《Birth of the Devilish CEO: So what if i&#x27;m a Lady?》


 An awesome note from your beloved author

    An awesome note from your beloved author

    Please check out my other novels: FALLEN IN LOVE: THE CEO WHO TAMED ME and REBIRTH OF THE EVIL VAMPIRE PRINCESS. They are as interesting as this one. Please support your beloved author, hmmm?

    ....

    A Note For My Dearest Readers ***

    To everydy or guy who is feeling unloved and to everydy and guy who is feeling loved, this story is for you. Do you think that no man or woman will ever fall in love with you because of how cold you are or how shabby you look? Of course that is a lie. There is someone out there who is willing to love you despite all your ws and you just have to find him and when you do, you ask yourself, "Is he/she really the one?", and if your heart says so, you should hold unto him with everything you''ve got.

    Love is the purest and most beautiful feeling in the world and when you fall in love it is always hard to let go.

    You don''t have to change yourself for any man or woman because the man or woman who truly loves you will love you for who you are so there won''t be a need for you to change who you truly are.

    Love makes you do the weirdest thing you thought you could never do. When you love someone, you won''t really have to force yourself to change your personality because that change will naturallye without you realizing it.

    Loving someone does not mean you having to sacrifice your own happiness for that person, if that person truly loves you. He won''t ever make you unhappy.

    Misunderstandings are always bound to happen but how well do you try to settle this misunderstanding? If misunderstanding urs in your rtionship, it doesn''t matter who was at fault, one person has to be the losing party by apologizing although there is nothing like losing when ites to love.

    I know thousands of you who read romance novels think that all this love portrayed in all these novels are impossible to achieve and you might have think so when you read my novel right? But that is absolutely not true. You just have to find that man or woman who was made specially for you and you will achieve the impossible in your rtionship. You cannot call it quit without even trying, just try it and you will create a supernatural real love story in your life, trust me?

    The person who truly loves you will love you for whom you really are despite who you are or what you are, you just have to find him or her. Even though everybody in this world dislikes you, you just need one person''s sincere love to make the difference in your life. It is not everyone that will love that is given, this people are those kinds of people we call viins innovels, andthey do exist in real life too.

    Loving someone begins with first loving yourself, so do you truly love yourself? If you don''t then I will say, love begins with loving yourself so you cannot tell me you love someone when you don''t even love yourself. So please learn to love yourself for who you are and you will receive abundant of love in return.

    I know that I might not be a good author and I know that you might think that my novel sucks, but I created this novel thinking that there might be someone out there somewhere who really needs this novel in order to find the courage to live on. So please if even though you don''t like my novel you can rmend it to as many people that maye your way, who knows, you might actually save a life with your good deed.

    Thank you so much for reading my novel,

    I am very grateful and please don''t forget to share because they might be someone who really needs this novel in order to survive.

    I loveyou all, from the bottom of my heart.

    AUTHOR''S NOTE

    I just created an instagram ount. Please follow me @bbergasted2155

    Please support this shameless author whocks readers on instagram.

    This is my discord server ID. We can interact better there. If you want to talk, let''s talk better there. Server''s ID: https://discord.gg/NSA3qrP

 Chapter 1: Lady boss

    Chapter 1: Lady boss

    In a quiet dimly lit street, a woman dressed in all ck stood with a dagger and gun in her hands. The evidence that the dagger in her hand has tasted blood could be seen from the fresh blood dripping down from it. Her aura was cold and domineering. From the light illuminating from the night light, one could see how beautiful but dreadful she was.

    Dressed in ck andbined with her fierce expression, she looked like a demoness, cold and ruthless. About six men dressed in ckid in a pool of blood. Those who were not making any movements were the unlucky ones that got killed cold-bloodedly during the fierce fight earlier while those who were lucky enough to still be alive were currently groaning in pain.

    "Hey, take them away," ordered the mysteriousdy in ck. The fierceness of her voice sent chills down the assassins'' spines. "Death shall be their fate since they refused to disclose who hired them to assassinate me".

    "Yes Boss," replied her men in unison. They were so d that their boss did not make an issue out of the fact that they arrivedte. Their bodies would have been included among the bodies to be disposed of had she decided to make them pay for theirte arrival.

    "Young Miss, please have mercy on us", begged the shameless assassins. "We don''t actually know the people who ordered the hit on you. They only gave us your picture and the payment for the job, please don''t kill us", the assassins pleaded further. Their pleads sounded ridiculous to the mysteriousdy who had never heard assassins beg for their lives before.

    "Hahaha..... Sadly...There is no such word as MERCY in my dictionary," sheughed mockingly. To the assassins, she looked like a psychopathughing like that. Turning to her men in ck, "What are you guys waiting for? Do I need to repeat myself? You don''t need me to spell out the consequences for making me repeat myself twice, right?" she threatened the men in ck.

    "We''re sorry, Boss" they replied fearfully. Even they who have been working for her for a long time cannot get used to her ruthlessness so who else can?

    "These morons thought that I was an easy target just because of the mere fact that I was a woman, and that was their biggest mistake. They let their guards down for that sole reason and followed me like headless chickens. I pity the person who hired these fools for this job. They are practically insulting thisdy boss by sending some rookies to challenge a master like me," The Lady Boss said dropping the gun and the dagger on the ground.

    "Boss, should we take them to the dungeon?".

    "Take these fools to my dungeon? My dungeon is too precious for them, just quietly dispose their bodies," she ordered them fiercely.

    "Yes Boss, we will do just as you''ve ordered," the leader of her men replied bowing.

    "Clean this mess up and find out who tried to have me killed. I''m heading to the mansion." Lie Ruge then hopped into her red sport car and sped away, leaving the assassins to their fate.

    "No one steps on my toes and go scot-free. Whoever ordered this hit will receive more than a thousand folds of torture from me. You don''t mess with this Lady Boss and expect to go unscathed. I''ming for you so prepare to have a taste of this Lady Boss'' fury", The Lady Boss said furiously while driving on the highway.

    AUTHOR''S NOTE

    Other books written by me:

    FALLEN IN LOVE: THE CEO WHO TAMED ME and NEW FACE, LOST LOVE: CEO HATES THE BEAUTIFUL ME!

    I just created a Facebook page, please take time to check it out. This is the link: /bbergasted-Dynasty-112153860550735/

    I just created an instagram ount. Please follow me @bbergasted2155

    Please support this shameless author whocks readers on instagram.

    Support me here if you love my /bbergasted

    ....

    Please I am in need of an editor and I will really appreciate it if you can help me out. If you are willing to be my editor please chat me up on discord. This is my discord server''s ID: https://discord.gg/NSA3qrP

 Chapter 2: The ladys boss identity

    Chapter 2: Thedy''s boss identity

    The Lady Boss left for her Mansion in Queen City after she had dealt with her attackers so after driving for a couple of minutes, a magnificent mansion came into view. The mansion was very beautiful and it sparkled with lights under the dark sky. She got out of her car and walked gracefully to the main door when suddenly, her servant came running out, bowing hurriedly at her while greeting her, "Wee Lady Boss".

    "There is no need for all these formalities", she replied coldly, and after telling them to go back to their assigned duty post, she entered the mansion and went straight up to her room by using the elevator. Upon reaching her bedroom, she immediately sat down on her European bed while removing her shoes.

    "Whoever was responsible for today''s assassination thought that, I, Lie Ruge, the CEO of Empire Corporation was an easy target for assassins. Before I was ranked as the 2nd richest person in this Major City after seeding my father''s position as CEO for 3 years, I had gone through series of tortures and sufferings," she said out-loudly to no one in particr.

    After sorting out her thoughts, she called her personal assistant on the phone, "Young Miss, do you need anything from me?" asked Xu Feng while cursing inwardly since his Lady Boss called him when he was just about to retire for the night. Xu Feng, a twenty-three year old man, who was currently wearing his pajamas, sat up on his bed to hear about why his boss was looking for him.

    "What about the information I ordered you to find?" she asked harshly.

    "Young Miss, the CCTV footages around that area have been checked, but nothing useful was found," replied Xu Feng while weeping silently. His boss asking him about the results for the mission she gave him about an hour ago meant that he was in big trouble.

    "For your ipetence, you know what to do right?" she threatened him coldly.

    "Young Miss, the investigation is still iplete, the real results will be out by tomorrow and I will definitely brief you about it once I get my hands on it," he spoke anxiously while waiting for the Lady Boss'' judgment. He knew that begging for mercy will only throw her into a fit of rage, which will seriously increase his punishments.

    "If you can''t give me the results by tomorrow, don''t bother waiting for mymand," she said fiercely.

    "Thank you Young Miss," Xu Feng replied as he heaved a huge sigh of relief. He wiped off the cold sweat that had started to form on his forehead. Lie Ruge immediately disconnected the call after Xu Feng had finished saying hisst word.

    After the call ended, Xu Feng started to think about what would have be of him had the Young Miss not change her mind. The punishment itself would have been worse than her stating what kind of punishments he should be punished with. He couldn''t even imagine himself going through those hellish punishments again...

    AUTHOR''S NOTE

    Hello my dearest readers,

    I just found out a very pain truth yesterday that is why I wasn''t in my right mind to upload the normal chapter yesterday. I just found out that the novel I had worked so hard to write was stolen and uploaded on other websites other than Webnovel. I know that I am not the best author out there but it hurts so much to see someone else do this to me (sobs). How could someone be so heartless to do this terrible thing to me? I have asked myself this question more than a hundred times since I found out this painful truth but I could not find a convincing answer tofort myself, so I just want to formally inform you all that this novel is a contracted work with , so please if you are not reading this novel on  then it means that my novel was stolen. My hearts bled so much when I found out yesterday that someone else stole my hard work. For those who are reading this novel on another website other than , will you be so kind to read it on the original website? This is my contact for those who wants to get in touch with me. This is my server''s ID: https://discord.gg/NSA3qrP

    Thank you so much for your understanding,

    I loveyou.

 Chapter 3: The result of the investigation 1

    Chapter 3: The result of the investigation 1

    After sleepingtest night, Lie Ruge was awoken by the bright rays of the early morning sun which radiated through the ss windows into her magnificentlyrge bedroom. She remembered forgetting to close her curtainsst night after enjoying the beautiful scenery ofst night''s sky. Since the servants weren''t allowed to disturb her while she was sleeping due to her highly sensitive hearing, no one was able to help her close the curtains when she fell asleepst night. She steadily got out of bed and started preparing herself for the day''s work.

    She wore a white long-sleeved shirt over a ck fitted skirt and tied her ck ebony-like hair into a bun. She then examined herself in the huge dressing mirror hanged on the wall, and after feeling satisfied with her looks, she went out of her room and entered the elevator. Once she arrived to the chosen floor, she strode to the parking space where various collections of cars were neatly parked.

    "I will go with the red sports car today," she told her driver, who was already waiting for her in the parking space. The driver hurriedly opened the car door for her. After she had entered, he closed the door, sat in the driver''s seat and drove off.

    Inside the car, while waiting for the driver to reach the Empire''s building, Lie Ruge opened her tablet to confirm her schedules for the day. Since she was still intently studying her schedule for the day, she was unaware that they had already reached their destination.

    "Boss, we have arrived." the driver informed her.

    Without giving much attention to the driver, she stepped out of the car, "I will get out of work early today, so meet me here by 4pm," she told the driver before walking elegantly inside the Empire''s building.

    Xu Feng was eagerly waiting for her at the entrance of the building.

    "Good morning Boss," Xu Feng greeted her.

    "The results must be ready since you are already here right?" she asked sternly while heading straight to her private elevator.

    "Yes Boss," Xu Feng answered while heaving a sigh of relief.

    "Let''s talk about the details in my office," she said coldly as she waited for the elevator to stop at her designated floor.

    Upon arriving, Xu Feng quietly followed her. While heading to her office, all the employees'' eyes were on her and she became the center of their gossip.

    "Wow! Look at our CEO! Just look at how beautiful and elegant she is," the first girl said proudly, looking at Lie Ruge with eyes filled with admiration.

    "So what if she''s beautiful? She is just a cold-blooded witch who gives her employees heavy workloads without caring about their well-beings," Bier said while looking at the CEO with contempt.

    "True.....I almost forgot about how she sacked our team manager for making mistakes on the business proposal she submitted," Xing''er said with a look of realization on her face.

    "That''s not even the issue. Don''t you guys remember how she deducted my sry of three months just because I didn''t bring the documents that required her signature on time?" Bier retold her story with a murderous look clearly visible on her face.

    "Oh... I remembered how you earnestly begged her on your knees while weeping profusely but she didn''t even blink an eye and still went ahead to deduct your sry of three months," Xing''er said with clear annoyance.

    Lie Ruge turned her gaze to the girls who were gossiping about her behind her back. When their gazes met, the three girls immediately scrambled for their dear lives without any utterance from their Boss. Lie Ruge knew that the females'' gossips, as well as the males'' lustful gazes were all directed at her, and although she felt like gouging their eyes out, she didn''t, since she didn''t really give a damn about how they look at her. When they finally got to her office, she sat down on the executive chair while cing her handbag on the table.

    "Now, tell me the details of the assassination," she ordered Xu Feng sternly.

    Xu Feng quickly passed her the documents containing the details of the person responsible for the assassination.

    "Boss, Miss Feng Xin''er was the one responsible for yesterday''s assassination," Xu Feng calmly disclosed the name of thedy.

    AUTHOR''S NOTE

    Hello my dearest readers,

    I just found out a very pain truth yesterday that is why I wasn''t in my right mind to upload the normal chapter yesterday. I just found out that the novel I had worked so hard to write was stolen and uploaded on other websites other than Webnovel. I know that I am not the best author out there but it hurts so much to see someone else do this to me (sobs). How could someone be so heartless to do this terrible thing to me? I have asked myself this question more than a hundred times since I found out this painful truth but I could not find a convincing answer tofort myself, so I just want to formally inform you all that this novel is a contracted work with , so please if you are not reading this novel on  then it means that my novel was stolen. My hearts bled so much when I found out yesterday that someone else stole my hard work. For those who are reading this novel on another website other than , will you be so kind to read it on the original website? This is my contact for those who wants to get in touch with me; discord server''s ID: https://discord.gg/NSA3qrP

    Please! Say no to piracy! Don''t take part in crime! Don''t patronize thieves!

    => Link to the original /book/14618516805963705

    Thank you so much for your understanding,

    I love  you.

 Chapter 4: The result of the investigation_2

    Chapter 4: The result of the investigation_2

    Lady Boss: "Who is she?".

    Xu Feng : "Lady Boss, she is the daughter of Mr. Feng of Feng Corporation who went bankrupt just a week ago because he tried to bribe your uncle to ept one of his project proposal which you rejected".

    Lady Boss : "Oh! So she is the daughter of that sly old fool who wanted to outsmart me?".

    Xu Feng: "Yes Lady Boss".

    Lady Boss :" "Have I met that insignificant brat before?".

    Xu Feng : "She mistook you for a prostitute who tried to seduce her fianc in the exclusive high-end clubhouse when you and Miss Xiao Bai wanted to do your usual girls-day-out.She was the one that you almost killed due to the fact that she gave you a p" he exined.

    Lady Boss : "She was nearly killed not because of the severity of the p, but because she dared toy her filthy hands on my precious face", she corrected him with a disgusted look on her face.

    Xu Feng: "I remember vividly that she would have been dead by now if not for the urgent intervention of Miss Xiao".

    Lady Boss : " Yeah, she would have died painfully if not for Xiao Bai".

    Xu Feng: "Yes Boss, how dare she mistook you for a prostitute. Where has she ever seen the goddess of beauty and elegance mistaken for a club-girl. Maybe she has got some problem with her eyes, she was blind I think", he praised the Boss beauty with sparks in his eyes.

    Lady Boss: "Why are you such a talkative today?", she snarled at him.

    Xu Feng: "I''m sorry Boss, it won''t happen again", he quickly apologized.

    Lady Boss; "How did she know my identity, I remember correctly that I was with my disguise on?"

    Xu Feng : "I don''t think she knows your true identity as the CEO of Empire Corporation, with the information we have gotten, we got to know that she made enquiry about you from those socialites who frequents the clubhouse. After Miss Feng got the information that you usually frequented the clubhouse once in a month, she paid the assassins to monitor the clubhouse daily in case you decided to pay a visit to the clubhouse since you don''t normally have a particr time or day of visiting the clubhouse. She wanted to get back at you for humiliating her in public and in front of her beloved fianc ".

    Lady Boss; "What a spoilt brat"

    Xu Feng : "Hahaha..., If she had known that you were a top renown martial artist im certain she wouldn''t have dared to sent those amateurs to assassinate you", he smiled wickedly.

    Lady Boss: "Since she loves her fiance so much,find out every little detail about him,I''ve got to give her a surprise gift,don''t you agree with me?"she said with a smirk on her face

    Xu Feng:"Of course Boss"

    Lady Boss:"She has some guts to think that, I Lie Ruge can be easily bullied by some insignificant fools". She said with a murderous look on her face.

    Xu Feng: "Boss, should I call our boys to take care of her or should I handle it personally?" he asked anxiously.

    Lady Boss: "Inform them that I don''t want even a scratch on her body, especially that pretty jade-like face of hers" she said with an evil smirk on her face.

    Xu Feng: "Yes Boss" he replied instantly.

    Lady Boss: "After I finish signing all these documents on my desk, I will pay her a visit myself, do you understand," she asked maintaining her fierce expression.

    Xu Feng: "Understood, I will make preparations immediately" he replied while nodding his head. After his assistance was no longer needed at the moment, Xu Feng hurriedly went back to his desk to make preparation for the Boss visit to Miss Feng Xin''er. He made a call across to her men who were already waiting for Lady Boss order.

    "Take action immediately, but Lady Boss does not want even a scratch on her body, she is our guest so treat her as such", he ordered them with authority.

    "Understood", the head of the bodyguard answered and the line was immediately disconnected.

 Chapter 5: Feng xiner

    Chapter 5: Feng xin''er

    In a fancy hotel room, a beautiful Lady in her early twenties can be seen walking up and down anxiously in her room. She was extremely restless and it looks like she was anticipating the arrival or a phone call from someone.

    "Why are those imbeciles back yet?" Feng Xin''er shouted loudly while smashing things in the hotel room. She started reying the scenario that took ce in the exclusive high-end clubhouse a month ago.

    Day Of The Incident In The Clubhouse

    Li Minde had already booked a private room so that he and his fiancee would enjoy their privacy without any disturbance. Feng Xin''er was wearing a white gown.The gown was a little below her knees and it was clicking to her body.

    She was quite eye-catching which made all the males in the clubhouse to admire her with lustful eyes. Feng Xin''er and Li Minde arrived at the exclusive high-end clubhouse in the same car. After She and Li Minde stepped their feet inside the clubhouse. Feng Xin''er held unto the arm of Li Minde tightly to show that Li Minde was already taken by her and there was nothing any girl could do about it. When Feng Xin''er saw how the club hostess were looking at Li Minde in a lecherous manner. She sent them a murderous re in return, warning them to stare clear of her man.

    Twenty-five minutes after their arrival in their private room in the clubhouse. Li Minde excuse himself and went to the restroom.On his way back from the restroom, he saw a Lady at the corridor. It seems like she was heading to one of the private rooms. Since the doors to all the private rooms were almost identical, Li Minde thought that she was heading to his private, so he abruptly stop her.

    "Hey Lady, I think you have got the wrong private room," he told her with a sweet smile on his face.

    "I don''t think so," she replied without even paying him a slight bit of her attention.

    "I booked this particr private room for my fiancee to celebrate our one year anniversary, so I''m quite sure you have gotten the wrong private room," he exined patiently.

    "Oh! Really?" she eximed with a tint of mockery in her tone. Back in the private room, Feng Xin''er was getting restless since Li Minde was taking so long in the restroom, so she decided to check on him. Immediately she stepped outside the private room, she sighted Li Minde talking to a girl who was wearing a red short gown which was quite revealing.The girl''s snow white skin was clearly visible in the dimly lit corridor. All her thought was that the girl was a club hostess, so she was furious at the sight of the girl smiling seductively at her fiance. They were just standing four steps away from where she was standing.

    Feng Xin''er took four quick steps and she held the girl''s arm. The very instant the girl turned her face to see who was grabbing her hand Feng Xin''er gave her a resounding p on her pretty face and started insulting her.

    "You slut, how dare you try to seduce my fiance huh?" she ranted in annoyance.

    "Xin''er" Li Minde called her name in a persuasive manner.

    "Don''t you even try to persuade me, who gave her the audacity to seduce you? She was outrightly seducing you and you never bothered to rebuke her actions or were you enjoying it?", she asked with a look of contempt clearly visible in her eyes.

    "Xin''er! She was not seducing me as you assume, I thought that this was our private room, so I tried to stop her from entering it?" he tried to exined.

    Due to themotion that was taking ce on the corridor, people had alreadye outside from their various private rooms to watch the scene that was taking ce.

    "You see, you have started taking sides with this bitch instead of mine", she started shedding tears in order to gain people''s sympathy.

    "What are you?" Lie Ruge asked her with a disgusted look. She re at Feng Xin''er as though she wasgarbage.

    "Oh! So after flirting with my fiance you still have the guts to treat me like garbage huh?" she asked while trying to p her again.

    Before anyone could fathom what was going on, Lie Ruge had already flipped Feng Xin''er to the floor, even Li Minde was amazed by her agility. As that was not enough, Lie Ruge started throwing several punches towards her face which made her face swollen badly.

    Xiao Bai was among the spectators of the incident but she did not know who the twodies were since she was standing far away from them. It was when Lie Ruge had thrown Feng Xin''er about four punches that she was able to recognize her. She hurriedly went to separate Lie Ruge from the girl who was badly hurt from her punch.

    All the girls who had always being jealous of her triumphed over her misfortune.

    One of hostess mocked her, "Hahaha....Serves her right, she has always had a haughty attitude towards every girl just because her family is wealthy and because she is also engaged to a very handsome and wealthy fiance too, I bet she was jealous that the girl was more beautiful than her, that is the sole reason why she pped and insulted that poor innocentdy," sheughed mockingly at Feng Xin''er.

    Xiao Bai instantly dragged Lie Ruge away from the scene of themotion.

    Outside the clubhouse, Lie Ruge was seen still struggling to enter into the clubhouse again.

    "F**k that bitch, how dare shey her filthy hands on me?" Lie Ruge blurted out angrily.

    "Ge''er, thank God, I recognized you at the Nick of time or else, I can''t even imagine what would have be the fate of that woman you just beat into a pulp," Xiao Bai sighed in relieved.

    "She should thank her stars that you came just in time to save her or I would have murder her right there for that single act of hers", she said while walking away in annoyance. Xiao Bai quickly chase after her, she met her sitting down inside the car. Lie Ruge zoomed off in her car the instant Xiao Bai sat down in the passenger''s seat beside her.

 Chapter 6: Special guest-1

    Chapter 6: Special guest-1

    The bodyguards that were ordered by Xu Feng to carry out the Bossmand were repeatedly knocked at Miss Feng''s hotel room. Since she was anticipating the arrival of the assassins to disclose the sess of the assassination to her, she did not bother to cross check the identity of the person who was knocking at the door before she foolishly opened the door. The bodyguards seized this opportunity to enter into her luxurious hotel room.

    She was extremely scared. Her hands were even sweaty due to shock and fear. When the leader of the bodyguards who were sent for the mission of escorting her to the Lady''s Boss dungeon saw how scared she was he decided to speak to her, "Young Miss, there is no need for you to be scared, our Boss told us to kindly escort you to her destination," he said coldly.

    "She has not even being tortured and yet she is shivering like this, then I wonder what she will do when the torturing starts," the other two bodyguards who were standing on guard in case she tries to escape shook their head vigorously while silently pitying her.

    The leader of the bodyguards knew that she was doomed for sure. Those who were ever invited as the Boss guest to the dungeon don''t always have a pleasant end.

    "Who is your boss?" she asked timidly.

    "Stop being so inquisitive. You will definitely know when we get there," The leader answered in annoyance. The one thing he hated was being asked silly questions and that was exactly what thedy was doing. Feng Xin''er reluctantly followed them to the car since she was left with no other option.

    She knew that she did not have any other choice but to follow the fierce looking bodyguards.

    After they got into the car, the leader of the bodyguards whose name was Mu Le blindfolded her.

    The Lady''s Boss dungeon for those she called her GUESTwas located in her mansion.

    It was an underground dungeon which was built by the world''s best architects. The architectural design of her mansion was the best in the world. The main dungeon for torturing normal enemies was located at another destination far away.

    Lie Ruge kept to her word of leaving work at exactly 4:00pm and at about 5:30pm, she was already at her underground dungeon.

    Although electricity was connected to the underground dungeon, it was dimly lit in order to exert fear into the heart of those who were invited to the dungeon.

    When she entered inside the dungeon, she could see that Young Miss Feng was still blindfolded and that she was trembling like a wet leaf. Inside the dungeon, all kinds of human parts could be seen hanging around every corner of the dungeon. It was such a scary sight to behold.

    Suddenly, Miss Feng started feeling the approaching footsteps of someoneing towards her direction. About two minutester, she felt someone untying the blindfold off her eyes.

    Although the blindfold was removed from her eyes, her vision was still blurry due to the fact that she was blindfolded for quite a long period of time. She was shocked beyondprehension when she realized that it was thedy that she sent assassins to murder that was standing in front of her.

    Feng Xin''er almost fainted due to shock. She knew that she was doomed this time. Miss Lie Ruge had already put on her disguise before she entered inside the dungeon spoke coldly and with so much authority.

    "Hi Miss Feng, we met again. What a coincidence, don''t you agree haha...?" Miss Lie Rugeughed devilishly.

    Miss Feng could not bring herself to answer her question due to the fact that she was still in shock. She was sweating profusely when she realized the situation she was in.

    "So boring! My boys have not yetid their hands on you, yet you are trembling like a leaf. You sure are not fun to y with at all?", she said in disappointment.

    The bodyguards who were keeping watch over her were giggling at the hidden meaning of what the Lady Boss had just say.

    "You bitch, how dare you to kidnap me? Do you know whose daughter I am? When I get out of here I willmake sure I feed your flesh to the wild dogs," She tried to threaten Miss Lie Ruge.

    "You are in our Lady Boss territory so how on earth will you ever be able to do that to her? In my opinion I think you should be begging her while crawling on your knees for her forgiveness not sprewing empty threats although I am certain that those kind of pitiful acts will never work on my boss," Mu Le told her the reality of her situation harshly.

    "How dare an underdog like you threaten me?" sheshed out at Mu Le angrily .

    "I have seen many bbermouth girls like you but their end was never good. They always end up dying tragically under my watch and I bet you are no different from them?" he sneered at her wickedly.

    "Why waste your precious breathe on this fool? Just start tormenting her?" Miss Lie Ruge ordered him with a look of disgust clearly visible towards Miss Feng.

    "The two of you can start the torment, since she has a foul mouth you guys can start by pulling out all her front teeth," Mu Le ordered while pointing at Mo Yan and Li Meng to carry out the boss order.

    Without much ado, Mo Yan pinned down Feng Xin''er while Li Meng used a plier to pull out Miss Feng''s teeth.

    The pain was so unbearable for Feng Xin''er. She screamed in agony as she saw each of her tooth forcefully pulled out from her mouth. She tasted her own blood. After pulling out all her front teeth, Mo Yan and Li Meng continued the torment by pouring salt water inside her mouth. Feng Xin''er nearly ripped all her clothes from her body due to the agonising pain from her mouth. She almost went insane.

    "How dare you disfigure me in this way? I know that you are jealous of my beauty? You are envious of the fact that I am prettier than you", She managed to say this words despite the agonizing pain that was emitting from her mouth while advancing angrily towards Lie Ruge.

    When Xu Feng who was silently watching the show unveiled itself saw her advancement, he stretched out his legs in her way which made her stumble upon his outstretched leg.

    She had quite a bad fall.

    He then decided to answer her outrageous question, "How dare an ugly duckling like youpare yourself to the goddess of beauty? Don''t you know that she was awarded world''s number one beauty? Oh... or is it because of her disguise? Even with her disguise on you are not considered apetitor for her beauty? My Boss beauty is extraordinarily out of this world, so stop this your ridiculous illusions. Ok," Xu Feng mocked while praising his Boss.

    "World''s number one beauty is that cold-blooded witch who made my father went bankrupt not her so stop trying to fool me alright?" she blurted out loudly. After she blurted out this words, she took another look at the Lady who was sitting down majestically like a queen faraway from her.

    "OMG! Miss Lie Ruge? World''s number one legendary beauty", she said loudly in realization as blood flowed out from her mouth.

 Chapter 7: Special guest-2

    Chapter 7: Special guest-2

    Miss Feng Xin''er was dumbfounded.

    ''Thisdy I called a slut, bitch and all manner of names was actually the legendary world''s number one beauty?! The first person to ever own a BUGATTI LA VOITURE NOIRE...The most expensive car in the world!'' Miss Feng Xin''er thought.

    ''WOW! How could the Lady who became the WORLD''S YOUNGEST FEMALE CEO disguise herself like this? She was my idol and role model, but not anymore though. I am very certain that both men and women of all ages and status would be willing to sacrifice their most precious treasures just to be able to meet her in person. Personally, I, myself, had also done everything possible just to be able to cross paths with her before, but it had all been in vain. Now, I managed to finally meet her, but under such unpleasant circumstances. Life can be so tricky sometimes," Feng Xin''ermented painfully in her mind.

    Xu Feng decided to cut her thoughts short by confirming her words, "Yeah, she is the CEO of Empire Corporation, Miss Lie Ruge."

    "Oh right... you were boasting about your identity earlier right? There is no one in this country who is not aware that your father''spany went bankrupt just a week ago, so what is so great about a bankruptedpany?" Mo Yan chided in mockingly.

    "And I bet your SO great ''DAD'' had told you that our Boss was the one responsible for hispany bankruptcy right?" Li Meng too, chipped in rudely.

    It looks like all of Miss Lie Ruge''s men were ganging up on her.

    After Miss Feng realized her current predicament, she decided to use a softer approach.

    "Young Miss Lie, I didn''t know that it was you when I behaved foolishly, had I known, I would''ve never done so...I hope that you will forget our differences and let me go", She pleaded without any sincerity while enduring the severe paining from inside her mouth. She couldn''t careless about the pain since she knew that her life was at stake at the moment.

    "You know that ignorance is not an excuse in the court ofw right? Our Boss had never pardoned anyone who dared to offend her before so I suggest you save your breath," Xu Feng stated sternly.

    "I behaved unruly because your boss offended me first so we are both partly at fault," she fired back rudely forgetting that she was in the process of pleading.

    "I see that you have not learnt your lesson yet," Xu Feng eyed her wickedly. He continued with his words, "Mo Yan, continue the punishment by chopping two of her fingers off, I''ll leave the decision on how to chop them to you...I believe you won''t fail me...HAHAHA..." heughed wickedly.

    This time around Mo Yan was given the chance to chop off Miss Feng''s fingers while Li Meng pinned her down in afortable position so that Mo Yan could chop her fingers off with ease.

    "Miss Feng, if you keep struggling frantically in Li Meng''s hold, don''t me me for being heartless if the knife was to cut all five of your fingers off, ok?" he warned her while chopping off her fingers enthusiastically despite her deafening screams.

    Miss Feng could not bear the pain anymore so she started pleading desperately, "Miss Lie, I was wrong. I AM SO SORRY...Please spare my life, I didn''t really mean what I said, it was entirely my fault in the first ce, I was blind to have offended you, I promise I won''t do it ever again" she wept bitterly.

    "HAHAHA.....I never nned to take your wretched life from the beginning, so there is absolutely no need for you to beg me," Sheughed at Miss Feng''s predicament.

    "I will never forget your benevolence," she bow her head in gratitude while grinning wickedly.

    She had already made up her mind to take revenge on Miss Lie if she were to fall for her pitiful act.

    Xu Feng, Mo Yan and Li Meng were shocked beyond belief when they heard their Lady Boss would let Miss Feng go. Their Lady Boss is heartless towards those who are after her life, so it was impossible for her to forgive Miss Feng.

    "Who said that I''m sparing your life? Stop being delusional because I really hate it when people misinterpret my words," she said with a look of indifference.

    Feng Xin''er was speechless, "Then...what did... you mean by saying that you did not n to take my life?" she asked while stammering in between her words.

 Chapter 8: Special guest-3

    Chapter 8: Special guest-3

    "Xu Feng, my research team has just recently delivered a new medicine or should I say poison. They told me that the poison is quite deadly. The poison takes about one month before it finally fries a person''s internal organs. Its effect can be felt after two days of ingesting the poison into your system. The poison''s first effect is that it will cause excruciating pains on the second day after consuming the poison. After the effect has manifested in two days, the person automatically loses their sight. Miss Feng, I bet you are too scared to listen to the series of effects that this poison is capable of doing right?" she asked Feng Xin''er who was crying over the excruciating pains that she felt in her finger legs and mouth.

    "Miss Lie, my fiance''s family is quite wealthy. I can give you anything you want. Be it money or any property of your choice, just name it?" Miss Feng tried to negotiate with Lady Boss.

    "What does my Bossck in this world? She has everything that the world can ever offer. Even the President can never acquire all that my Boss has acquired. So, what right do you have to negotiate with my Boss? Your fiance''s family''s entire assetsbined with what your family owned before the bankruptcy was not even one-quarter of my boss''s pocket money. So how dare you brag about your fiance''s family measly money?" Xu Feng belittled her.

    Feng Xin''er realized that she had just worsened her situation. How could she belittle the Young Miss this way, by trying to buy her off with money? She is highly recognized in Liang country. Major City''s 2nd richest person. She was stupefied by her actions.

    Having the intention of buying her freedom from Miss Lie was the most ridiculous thing to do. She thought silently.

    "Xu Feng, you are wasting my precious time trying to educate this Young Miss. Just give her the poison. It is just a pity that Firefly wanted to have some fun torturing her?" shemanded.

    Mu Le signalled Mo Yan and Li Meng to bring forth the poison.

    Without much struggle the strange medicine was forced into Miss Feng''s system through her mouth.

    "Since you are willing to kill just for your fiance, my boss has prepared a surprise for you. You can take a look at those pictures on the floor, I''m certain you will love it," Xu Feng said while throwing several pictures on the floor.

    There was a woman and a man smiling heartily in the picture. It looked like they were madly in love. Some of the man and woman''s intimate moments were also captured.

    "How could this be? Why is my beloved Minde and my best friend Linlin in these pictures?" she asked rhetorically.

    "This is impossible, Linlin and Minde would never betray me in this life-time,"she shouted unbelievably in tears.

    Xu Feng decided to confirm her unbelievable situation. "Your so called fiance, oh...my bad! he is no longer your fiance anymore," he pretended as though he made a mistake.

    "Your ex-fiance, Mr Li Minde, officially got engaged to your best friend two days after your father''spany went bankrupt. I bet you were not aware of that?" he asked her mockingly.

    "How is this possible? I bet that bitch Linlin was the one who seduced him?" she said angrily.

    "She never seduced him, Linlin was already in a secret rtionship with Li Minde before he met you. He was using you just because of your father''s wealth and influence? I''m certain that he will still pretend to love you after you are released from here today just so that he could deceive you to sign the papers for yournd in which he had coveted for a long time".

    "Oh...So Li Minde and Linlin connived to steal thend my grandfather left for me? Look at what I have put myself into just because of my love for that scumbag, Li Minde. I will make them pay for putting me through this torture, I promise!" She vowed to herself.

    "What can you achieve in your present condition?" Mu Le questioned her.

    "As long as I Feng Xin''er lives, I will avenge all my grievances towards them," she answered while beating her chest firmly.

    "Oops Miss Feng I forgot to remind you that the immediate effect of the poison is that you will go deaf and dumb two hours after consuming the poison.You know I can''t let you tarnish my reputation," Miss Lie informed her as though she had forgotten to tell her the most important reason why she gave her the poison.

    She continued, "But as my special gift to you as MY GUEST, I will help you destroy your fiance''s familypany. They were bing too pompous for my liking anyways?" she said as though she pitied her.

    After Miss Lie had dealt with Miss Feng thoroughly, Miss Feng waster delivered to her fiance''s apartment in a car.

    Twenty-four hours after Miss Feng was delivered to the apartment, Li Minde''s family went bankrupt.

    One weekter, Miss Fengmitted suicide. Hernd was sold just so they could afford the money for her hospitalization but the doctors could not find the cause of her pains after the poison took its effect, so she was discharged from the hospital without getting cured.

    Miss Feng could not endure the pain from the poison''s effect or the people''s ridicules anymore, so she took her life.

    Lady Boss still continued living her life as busy as ever while sparing some of her time for her best friend Xiao Bai.

 Chapter 9: Saved

    Chapter 9: Saved

    Three months after the incident at the exclusive high-end clubhouse, Xiao Bai and Lie Ruge decided to schedule their girls-day-out in a bar instead. After their normal chattering and drinking of a few bottles of expensive wines, Miss Lie Ruge offered for her driver to send Xiao Bai home first. After the driver and Xiao Bai left, she decided to stroll around to get some fresh air.

    Walking for a bit, she came across a group of bodyguards beating up a man.

    She noticed that the man was not able to defend himself. She was not the kind of person who acted impulsively just to save someone. Although she was a martial arts expert, Miss Lie was not the kind ofdy who took pity on every passer-by who got bullied. She often turned a blind eye to those kinds of urrences.

    Her principle was that she would only save the elderly, children ordies who weren''t physically strong to stand up for themselves.

    Seeing this situation, she was baffled that a grown-up man like that couldn''t stand up for himself.

    She wanted to pass by unnoticed but she couldn''t bring herself to do so. For some unknown reason, she decided to save the guy who was being badly beaten.

    "Hey, guys! How can you gang up on this guy like this? I bet he is no fun to y with right?" she blurted out fearlessly.

    The bodyguards, who were trying to drag the guy who was beaten up away, were a little startled because they thought the man''s personal bodyguards had located the guy who had been dragged away.

    Turning their gaze to her direction, they saw that the one who disrupted their assignment was just ady who looked half-fed.

    Hahaha...

    Theyughed loudly.

    The one who looked like the leader of the bodyguards decided to scare the girl away, "Hey little girl, didn''t your mama tell you not to butt-in to adult matters."

    Hahaha.....

    Theyughed again.

    Lie Ruge was extremely annoyed by the guy''s words. Who gave them the effrontery to mock herte mum in this manner.

    She red at them with her bloodshot eyes and she blurted out annoyingly, " Scram...I will forgive you this once if you guys just leave quietly. If you guys are determined not to leave then don''t me me for being ruthless."

    The bodyguards just stared at her as though she was a bug. One of the bodyguards advanced towards her in annoyance when she still refused to leave even after they had told her so.

    He wanted to p her on her face for disturbing their activities but unfortunately for him, she stepped out of his way at thest minute. The bodyguard could not maintain his stance so he fell facedown. As a result of the fall, he lost four of his front teeth.

    The other bodyguards who were watching the whole incidence were surprised.

    The aura around the girl changed drastically.

    She looked blood-thirsty. The air surrounding her dropped a few degrees.

    She uttered coldly, "Scram."

    About two bodyguards advanced towards her again. She dodged professionally and in the process of bending down to dodge their attack, she brought out her ck hand-gloves from her portable handbag.

    After wearing her hand-gloves, she bent down a few degrees to drag out her double daggers, which were hidden just a few centimetres above her ankles. She hid the daggers beneath her trousers.

    Holding the daggers firmly, she uttered, "Don''t me me for being ruthless."

    Her bodyguards were just a few distances away from her. She had instructed them not to follow her too closely. She had also instructed them beforehand not to ever take actions without hermand except in extreme situations.

    Before the bodyguards could assimte the current situation, she had started attacking them fiercely with her double daggers. Every stroke she gave was fatal.

    Within five minutes, about ten bodyguards dropped dead.

    The guy who was beaten just a moment ago was dumbfounded. This was the first time in his lifehe had witnessed a youngdy fight so professionally.

    All her moves were calcted. Her agility was superb.

    Although she used normal self-defence tactics, he could tell that she was a professional.

    She was not surprised that she could kill all those bodyguards within such a short amount of time. She was trained to be ruthless.

    She drew near to the guy who was looking at her in amazement.

    After examining his condition, she realized that the guy was drugged.

    Due to the darkness, she could not see his face clearly. She knew that the guy required medical attention so she took out a pill from her handbag and forced the pill into his mouth.

    She calmly told him, "The pill will wear out the effect of the drug within two minutes. You just need to seat down here and rx for five minutes then you will be back to your normal self."

    "What is your name? Tell me your name," the guy said inaudibly as he tried to hold onto her arms, but it was toote because she walked away without looking back. The guy just continued staring at her till her figure was totally out of his sight.

    A few minutester the guy''s personal bodyguards were seen assisting their boss to the car. His personal assistant apologized to the guy for his tardiness, "Boss, sorry I waste!"

 Chapter 10: You must find her

    Chapter 10: You must find her

    After the guy whom Young Miss Lie Ruge had saved recuperated fully, he ordered his personal assistant, Fei Yan, to search for thedy who saved his life. The guy''s name was Yi Lan, young Master of the Yi''s family. He came from one of the prominent households in Liang country.

    The Yi family was one of the most renowned families in the entire Major City. The Yi''s family resources were more than what the Lie''s family owned.

    He was sitting down in his sitting-room with his friends, Yun Yi and Tan Fan.

    In the middle of their conversation, Fei Yan brought the result of his search with trembling hands. He was hesitating whether to inform his Boss in the presence of his friends about his findings or not. Yi Lan nodded his head to tell him that it was alright so he went ahead, "Boss the result is still the same. We have searched all of Liang country but we could not find a trace of that woman''s whereabouts, not even her shadows."

    Yun Yi and Tan Fan were already aware of their Third brother''s search for some woman who saved his life.

    Their third brother, who never cared about any woman, was now crazy about finding somedy with no proper name or identity.

    Yun Yi and Tan Fan knew the temperament of their Third brother when he was annoyed. So Tan Fan chose to save Fei Yan from the wrath of his Third brother. "Third bro, with all the feedback that we have gotten from your best trained bodyguard, it looks as if this girl does not exist at all. It is as if she is intentionally hiding her identity."

    Yun Yi chipped in with his opinion too. "She was not caught on any of the security footage around that vicinity. This means that she is an expert. For her to know all the blind spots in that area is evidence to show that she is very familiar with that particr area."

    "Then in conclusion, there is a huge possibility that she might still appear in that area again," Tan Fan added.

    "Fei Yan, do everything you can to find her. She must be found no matter what. Got it?" Yi Lan ordered fiercely.

    Yun Yi curiously asked Yi Lan, "Third bro, why are you so obsessed in finding this girl..."

    Tan Fan interrupted him. "Yeah Third bro. It''s so unlike you to care about any woman, especially one without a proper name."

    Yi Lan knew that he was being paranoid but he couldn''t help thinking about thedy who pulled a stunt just to save his life, saving someone that she had never met before. He coldly answered, "She saved me which is equivalent to saving the whole Yi corporation. So it is only right that she should be heavily rewarded for that. Don''t you think so?".

    "Third bro, that is absolutely correct but if she wanted to be rewarded she would have been the first to contact you..." Yun Yi was yet again interrupted by Tan Fan, "Yeah except she is ying hard to get," he smirked.

    "How can she ask for a reward if she is not aware of my identity?" Yi Lan asked sternly. His expression indicated that he was clearly displeased with their words.

    They continued chatting for a couple of hours until Yun Yi and Tan Fan left Yi Lan to attend to some urgentpany issues that needed their immediate attention.

 Chapter 11: Father

    Chapter 11: Father

    One day, Lie Ruge was in her office signing some documents when she got a call from her father''s butler. A middle-aged man with grey hairs. Because of his eye problem, Butler Zhu is fond of wearing sses.

    Butler Zhu informed her saying, "Your father wants you toe to the Lie''s family manor. Your father has some urgent issues to discuss with you." He then hung up the phone without her reply. He knew that his Young Miss will find an excuse to give him for not being able to honour the Chairman''s invitation if he lets her speak. Not letting her reply was the best idea he coulde up with.

    Hearing this, Lie Ruge left the documents to Xu Feng she was working on to Xu Feng. He could handle that much work. The reason she still kept him despite how talkative he is was because of his level of capability and intelligence. His level of professionalism was why she hired him.

    Getting to the parking space of thepany, her driver was already on stand-by to open the car door for her. Since Butler Zhu did not specify what was wrong, she was bit worried about why her father needed her urgently.

    Their ride from the Empire building to the Lie''s family manor was just a fifteen minutes ride. Lie''s Manor was a very huge building. The size was enough to make one awestruck not to mention the architectural design of the building. For the less wealthy people, the Lie''s Manor was heaven on Earth.

    Entering the main building, Lie Ruge was warmly weed by the servants. The truth is all of them were scared of her due to the rumour that their Young Miss was a cruel person. They couldn''t afford to offend since they all love their lives.

    Butler Zhu guided her to the dining room where her father was already waiting for her arrival.

    Entering the dining room, varieties of dishes were disyed on the dining table. Just by ring at the table she could tell that her father had ordered the chefs to cook all her favourite dishes. Her father, Master Lie Huo, just celebrated his sixty years birthday three months ago but he still looked quite young for his age. Those who don''t know his actual age might assume that he is still in histe forties. He was still handsome in his own way.

    Master Lie Huo handed over his position as the CEO of Empire Corporation to his beloved daughter three years ago because of an uncalled for situation.

    Lie Ruge has a really close rtionship with her father. She did not despise him for sending her away back then. Four years of no contact did not affect their rtionship. Their Father and daughter rtionship was very unique and special.

    Lie Ruge walked a few steps closer to him and bent down to hug him, "Father, I hope you are alright? I have missed you so much." There were two people that Lie Ruge was really close to and those two people were her dearest father and best friend, Xiao Bai.

    Lie Ruge''s father jokingly replied as though he was displeased, "My unfilial daughter has finally epted to visit me today, I am happy." Lie Ruge always felt guilty when her father said those words. Her father has been sending her several invitations for her to grace him a visit for over three months but she couldn''t make out time to pay him a visit because she had tons of work to handle in the office.

    "I''m sorry for that but I was preupied with work. I don''t even have time for myself, father, not to talk about doing something else," she pretended as though she was offended.

    Master Lie knew the fact that his daughter''s schedule was quite hectic since he had been keeping a close watch on her. He urged her to sit down.

    "Ge''er, I believe you so you can have your seat now. I have ordered the chefs to prepare all your favourite dishes. I can see that you have be thinner in the span of three months."

    She obediently sat down and they started eating while discussing work.

    After eating to their satisfaction, both father and daughter moved to the sitting room to continue their conversation.

    Master Lie brought up the issue of her marriage. "Ge''er! When are you gonna get married so that you will give me grandchildren? The president even called to discuss how displeased he was with your rejection of his marriage proposal".

    Lie Ruge always develop an headache whenever the discussion about marriage is brought. She hated hearing that topic. "Father, I''m not ready yet for marriage. I have the whole Empire group and other businesses under the Lie''s family name to cater for. So how can I have time to leisurely get married?"

    Her father was displeased with her words. He knew just how much his beloved daughter hated getting married after what happened three years ago.

    "But your uncle and aunts are there to give you the necessary assistance you need in order to manage thepany."

    Just the mention of her uncle and aunts'' made her re up in a rage. "The two of us are clearly aware that my uncle and aunts are up to no good. They are just greedy for fame and wealth.They don''t care about thepany''s welfare at all so how could you tell me to leave thepany to their care?"

    Her father noticed that she was pissed off so he decided to appease her. "Ge''er, you are turning twenty-four this year. You have never been in any rtionship before. Girls your age are already in a serious rtionship or married. I''m notparing you to them because I know I''m at fault for handing thepany over to you at such a young age but you can''t possibly me me for that, right?"

    She knew that her father handing over the CEO position to her was due to the surgery he had to undergo and he could not leave the position vacant for such a long time. At that time when he handed over thepany to her, she had just newly returned from acquiring her university education. Her father was left with no choice but to pass over the position to her, so how could she me her dad for that.

    "Father, how can I ever me you for that? I know that you want the best for me but marriage is not what I really want to achieve just yet..."

    "Then when are you gonna be ready Ge''er? Are you gonna be ready when I am dead?" he interrupted her. She looked up and saw the pain on her father''s face.

 Chapter 12: Not a chapter

    Chapter 12: Not a chapter

    Hi dear readers,I''m so grateful for your support and care towards my novel.

    Thank you so much for finding my story appealing.My heart is full of gratitude knowing that I have your full love and support.

    I just wish that you guys will not give up on my story.

    I also wish you that my dear readers will continue to support my story by rating,votingmenting and writing of reviews.

    I always made sure to read all your reviews everyday.So that by so doing I could adjust my writing to your liking.

    Thank you my dearest readers for choosing my story,I really really appreciate your supports.

    Please make sure to continue votingmenting,rating and also writing your reviews.

    I love you guys???.

    Thank you once again.

 Chapter 13: I dont want to marry for benefits

    Chapter 13: I don''t want to marry for benefits

    "Father! How can I ever wish you dead?" She asked her father with a solemn expression. Her father felt bad too but he couldn''t help it. He knew how stubborn his daughter can be whenever the talk about marriage was brought up. In order to persuade her to get married he needs to use her weakness against her just this once. He knew that she was strong enough to protect herself but he wanted her to have a man to rely on too.

    "Then grant your father this one wish that I require of you?".

    She was sure that her dad will not let her off easily this time. She didn''t want to deceive her father, "Father about the President, he just wanted to marry me due to the influence and wealth he will acquire from me. All the guys just wants to marry me because of the benefits they are going to derive from their marriage rtionship with me".

    Master Lie was quite aware of the terms in which businessmen got married at this present generation but he was certain that his daughter was only using that as an excuse to bail herself out from the discussion, "Ge''er! At least those men will not dare to treat you badly. You can still live in luxury even after your marriage ".

    "Father I will neverpromise my lifetime happiness just for luxury. All those men who have ever shown interest in me don''t even have anything to offer in this rtionship. If I where to ept their marriage proposals they will be the only one who benefits from this rtionship".

    "Ge''er! There is no need to be sentimental about this. You have everything to offer them which will make them treat you like a Queen that you are. Just give one of them the chance ".Master Lie concluded.

    Lie Ruge was not gonna back off just like that, "Father but you married mother out of love so why must I marry out of convenience and not out of love? I will only get married to the man that I love".

    Her father had noticed a long time ago after she finally returned from acquiring her university education. She has changed from a loving girl to a cold and heartless woman. She had closed her heart to everyone. She has put on a cold facade just to scare everyone away from her.

    No man dared to approach her due to her cold and domineering attitude. She can only be her herself whenever she was with either her father or with her childhood best friend, Xiao Bai.

    He knew she was absolutely correct about the fact that he loved his wife so dearly.

    The sole reason why he was urging her to get married was so that she would not dwell too deeply into the past.

    He had been informed that she was investigating the cause of her mother''s murder, so he wanted her to get married as soon as possible in order to drive her attention away from her mother''s case.

    "Ok Ge''er, I married your mother my wife out of love. Since you want to marry out of love I won''t force you to marry against your wish but you have to promise me that you will try to open your heart to these men who are interested in you?".

    She was d because her father has finally agreed to her terms but she was quite reluctant to reply, "Ok....., I promise. I will try my best regarding that".

    Master Lie was happy. His daughter was quite willing to open her heart to a man now. He was overwhelmed with happiness, "That is my girl".

    After spending quality time with her dad. She went to her mansion to rx. Miss Lie Ruge was damn tired so she decided to sleep in till the next morning. She got prepared andter went to the office.

 Chapter 14: An encounter with the mysterious lady

    Chapter 14: An encounter with the mysteriousdy

    After three months of searching consistently for thedy who saved their boss, Fei Yan still brought back the news that no information was found concerning thedy.

    All their entire efforts and resources was fruitless.

    Yi Lan was extremely annoyed. How can just onedy put all his best men wandering about the whole Liang country. She was not captured by any of the security cameras.

    It looked as if she purposely evaded all the security cameras.

    With this kind of outstanding skill of a spy that thisdy had, she could easilymit a perfect crime with ease.

    It appeared as though she never existed. His friends even thought that he might not have seen anyone.That maybe it was only his imagination. Maybe he was just imagining her existence due to the effects of the drugs that the people had drugged him with.

    If it was not for the evidence of the havoc she unleashed on those people, they would have believed that he waspletely crazy.

    This was the first time he had ever failed to find someone in his life. This girl was making a big joke out of him.

    Yi Lan was in a really bad mood. He looked as though he was thirsty for blood.

    Yun Yi and Tan Fan were very cautious in order not to get him more annoyed. They tread with caution around him. Yun Yi made up his mind to start a conversation in order to lighten the tension in the room, "Third bro, I''m well aware that you are not in a good mood right now but how about we go to a club so you could cheer up a little?" He knew that his Third brother will not kill him for provoking him but he could actually beat the hell out of him. Tan Fan timidly supported Yun Yi''s idea.The sitting room was bing quite stuffy for the both of them, "Yeah Third bro, we can chill out there in the club and you know the world is a small world,you never know when you will meet her again.This means she has not yet win". Tan Fan was holding his breath while spating out this nonsense. He was afraid that his Third brother might re up in anger and attack him. He sigh in relieve when he discovered that his Third brother was unusually quiet, Tan Fan and Yun Yi were surprised. Yun Yi chipped in too, "Yeah Third bro you will be the sole winner when you evere across her".

    Yi Lan was not exactly happy but he chose to listen to their words.

    They went to the clubhouse.

    Inside The C.F Club

    This particr club did not have private rooms. It was built in such a way that the club has sections by sections where different seats were put for people to sit and enjoy the special shows performed by the club dancers. The club was dimly lit so they were ces where you could hardly see those sitting down at the extreme corner of the club.

    Yi Lan and his duo''s seat was directly facing the entrance so they had the clear view of who goes out ore into the club.

    Xiao Bai was angry with her best friend, Lie Ruge. She was quite busy with her modelling work too but she was annoyed that Lie Ruge did not spare time for them to hang out as usual for the past three months. Lie Ruge had immersed herself into the new project that Empire Corporationunchedst week. She could have left the work to her assistant but she insisted overseeing the preparation for theunching herself. Since Xiao Bai was sulking over the matter Lie Ruge decided topensate her by letting Xiao Bai dragged her to any ce of her choice.

    Xiao Bai had already made research about newly released clubs or bars that was not crowded. She knew that Lie Ruge could not stand her being angry that was why she acted as though she was angry with her.

    There was one particr club which caught her attention so she decided to drag Lie Ruge to the club.

    Lie Ruge had already surrendered herself to her so she could do whatever she wants with her. She was her ve for tonight.

    Back To The Club

    Inside the club, Yi Lan was just staring into empty space. Yun Yi and Tan Fan were busy ying with the club hostesses who were willingly unting themselves on them. Yun Yi observed that his Third brother''s mood has suddenly be gloomy. He shifted his attention to his Third brother, "Third bro why the gloomy expression? You drove away the club most beautiful hostess that I booked for you. I thought that you loved the wine more than the beauty?" He was trying to make his mood more lively but when he saw his Third brother charging towards him, his first instinct was for him to run away but he was faster than him.

    Immediately his Third brother raised his hand to deliver him a punch, he saw that something else has diverted his attention away from him. Just when he wanted to raise his head to see what was the cause of his Third brother''s distraction. He heard him utter, "What the f*ck!" It was just like magic.

 Chapter 15: Who are you?_1

    Chapter 15: Who are you?_1

    "Wow! What a beautiful sight to behold," the words escaped from Yi Lan''s mouth.

    Lie Ruge was wearing a red short dress which exposes her wless white leg. Although some people might consider the dress as being indecent but surprisingly Yi Lan thought the dress was perfect for her. It look as if the dress was specifically made for her.

    He stared at her with desires clearly visible in his eyes. Yi Lan had seen numerous women of all status but thisdy was entirely different.Thisdy''s figure was perfect. As in damn perfect. His eyes was fixated on her body, he found out he couldn''t take his eyes off her.

    She looks captivating with that short dress she was wearing. His expression of surprise and admirationsted for only two seconds. His expression changed back to his cold and domineering aura in a sh.

    Yun Yi and Tan Fan also turned their gaze to the entrance of the club. They were shocked by what they saw. Behold they were twodies walking into the club. These twodies were walking hand in hand. They were so beautiful and charming.

    Xiao Bai had forced Lie Ruge into wearing the red dress. Lie Ruge was unwilling to wear the red dress but since she had surrendered herself to Xiao Bai earlier she did not want to spoil the fun for her best friend. The duo''s were on their disguise but today Lie Ruge was wearing a ck short wig and she make-up in such way that she looked like a different person. Xiao Bai who was also on disguise was wearing a blonde long wig. Although the disguise masked their extraordinary beauty but they were still as beautiful as ever.

    Yun Yi stood up and approach the twodies. He wanted to use his yboy skills on the two prettydies.

    "Hello beauties, can I have the honour of taking care of your needs tonight?", he winked at Lie Ruge.

    Lie Ruge expression changed in a sh. She knew how to y with men who thought too highly of themselves.

    Xiao Bai realized that Lie Ruge was getting annoyed so she decided to decline the guy''s offer, "We are fine, we can take care of ourselves just fine".

    "Great beauties like you shouldn''t be seen drinking alone and I bet that you will receive a generous sum of money from us which will transform your lives. No one present in this club will be able to beat our offer so just give yourself to us and we will handle you with care," Yun Yi stated proudly.

    Lie Ruge was so exasperated. She felt like killing the guy who just insulted them. "Does he think that we are cheap prostitutes who sells their body to rich men for a measly amount of money," She thought angrily.

    "How much can you possibly offer us that will be able to transform our lives huh? As you can see my friend hates annoying people like you, so just piss off already?" Xiao Bai asked with a disgusted look.

    Yun Yi was not happy about the insult but he was desperate to please his Third brother so he will never ept defeat easily.

    "Enough for it to make you change your profession after tonight. My Third brother there seems to fancy your friend so if the two of you are able to please us tonight then it will be enough to make you a millionaire I guest". He was so arrogant with the way he speaks.

    Xiao Bai nearly puke blood. It looks like this guy has a death wish. She didn''t want her best friend to kill this handsome but annoying guy. If Lie Ruge did kill him here then it will definitely ruin her fun. She wanted to insult the guy once more but Lie Ruge was faster, "Sure I really want to see that your handicap brother who sent an underdog like you to insult me so let''s go," She said while gritting her teeth in anger in order to control herself from killing him.

    Yun Yi was angry that he was called an underdog but he knew that this particrdy was not such an easy person. He couldn''t let her change her mind. He didn''t want to lose no matter what. If he fails to bring this woman to his Third brother. His Third brother might decide to kill him for that.

    "Why not", He replied quickly. He guided the twodies to the corner where Tan Fan and Yi Lan were watching him. While approaching their seat, Lie Ruge felt that someone was ring at her intensely. On reaching their seat Yun Yi triumphantly spoke, "Third bro, you can have her the way you want".

    Yi Lan decided to challenge thedy, "I saw you acting arrogant while talking to him earlier, I didn''t know that you were just another cheapdy looking for a big catch," he said with a tint of mockery while pointing at Yun Yi.

    "Who the hell are you?" she asked with an exasperated look.

    Creator''s Thought

    Hello my dearest readers thank you so much for supporting my novel so far.This is my first time writing a novel in webnovel, I''m so honoured that you love and enjoy reading my novel.

    Please.... don''t forget toment, vote, rate and write reviews Ok? thanks once again. I love you.

 Chapter 16: Who are you?_2

    Chapter 16: Who are you?_2

    "Who are you to call me cheap huh...?".

    Yun Yi could not tolerate the girl insolence any longer. He could tolerate all her insults but he will not tolerate the facts that amon prostitute dared to insult his Third brother.

    "How dare you insult my Third brother? Are you not just a cheap slut? What is wrong with calling you that huh..?" Yun Yi berated angrily.

    Xiao Bai was pitying this stupid guy for daring to ruin their fun and for having the effrontery to insult her cold-blooded best friend. If not for the fact that they were in public, her best friend would have unleashed terror on this idiot of a guy.

    "Should I cut off one of your hands and fry it for you to eat so you can see how cheap I can be when I am provoked?" Lie Ruge stated with bloodshot eyes.

    The bold and confident Yun Yi was scared out of his wits to witness the angry side of this beautifuldy. Even Tan Fan who was quietly watching the show was dumbfounded. "This beautifuldy has quite a nasty temper," Tan Fan thought as he continued to watch the show going on before him.

    Yi Lan found thedy quite interesting. She was not like otherdies who had always tried to climb into his bed willingly. She was not a docile but fierce and cold-hearted. He could not help but think they had simr character.

    "I dare you to try it," Yi Lan said sternly stunning Yun Yi with his words. Yun Yi felt like crying. How could his Third brother hand him over to this scary but beautifuldy. Yun Yi wanted to protest, "Third bro....," He couldn''tplete his sentence because just then he saw Lie Ruge advancing towards him. Xiao Bai who was quietly watching the stupid guy act up in front of her cold-hearted best friend could not help but interfere.

    Xiao Bai stood up and shield the guy from Lie Ruge. She knew that what her best friend had said earlier was not a joke, she meant every word she said.

    She didn''t want to call her best friend''s name so she decided to act, "Darling, you don''t need to stress yourself because of him. You will dirty your precious hands".

    Yi Lan and the duo watched with keen interest.

    Lie Ruge frowned her face knowing that Xiao Bai was deliberately helping the guy.

    "Ok, I will not cut off his hand just for you," Lie Ruge said reluctantly as she threw Yun Yi a murderous re. She would have chop off his hands to show that arrogant third brother of his that no one dares her and go unscathed had Xiao Bai not spoken up for him.

    " Let''s go then".

    Just when Lie Ruge turned to leave, Yi Lan pulled her unto hisp with force.

    Lie Ruge was extremely angry by his actions.

    "I see... you have the habit of abusing women huh...". Lie Ruge stated coldly turning around to face him. Too bad she couldn''t have a clearer glimpse of his face since the ce they were sitting down in was very dark but she could guessed from his sharp jawline that he was handsome.

 Chapter 17: Mr. handsome

    Chapter 17: Mr. handsome

    Lie Ruge did not wait for him to reply to her question. Before Yi Lan could retract his feet. The girl used her four inches high heels to pierce his leather shoe with force.

    Yi Lan groaned in pain.The pain was so unbearable but he stillposed himself.

    Taking a second look at the guy who was sitting at the dimly lit corner of the room. Although she couldn''t see his face clearly she could tell that the guy was extremely handsome. His face was well-defined with a perfect jawline and impable features. His features was cold, while his sharp eyes could pierce a person to the marrow. With just a re one could tell that he looked like a god. With just looking at the aura he exuded, Xiao Bai could tell that this handsome guy was not a simple person.

    Yi Lan furrow his eyebrows in pain. He didn''t expect that this beautifuldy would attack him with her high heels so suddenly. The attack was so sudden that if it was not for the fact that he had quick reflexes, he was certain that he would have lost one of his toes due to the force she exerted when the heelsnded on his fine leather ck shoe.

    Although he noticed her attack toote but he still had the opportunity to shift the position of his feet slightly or else one of his toe would have suffered a permanent damage.

    Lie Ruge was a little displease that the guy was fast enough to adjust his leg or else he would have been rushed to the emergency room by now. He was lucky this time but he won''t be be as lucky next time. She was still happy to see the guy in pain. She smiled devilishly.

    Yun Yi and Tan Fan were in a daze. They could not believe what they had just witness. Their almighty Third brother was hit for the first time by a woman, what an unbelievably turn of event.

    Yun Yi and Tan Fan suddenly burst out into a deafeningughter.

    Hahaha.....

    This kind of unbelievable urrence was funny to them. They nced at Lie Ruge with a look of admiration.

    Their Third brother had always bully them but it was fun seeing him getting bullied too. Yi Lan didn''t have the time to deal with them because all his attention was focus on the girl.

    Xiao Bai did not want the quarrel drag on further so she decided to speak up, "Mr. Handsome, you guys were the first to insult my friend and I so I hope you will not hold my friend''s action against us? It was bad of you to act in such a way, we will take our leave now". She dragged Lie Ruge who was now standing beside her away. Lie Ruge had ceased the opportunity to stand up from the guy''sp when the guy was attacked so she was standing beside Xiao Bai at the moment.

    Yi Lan was extremely annoyed but he didn''t have the intention of harming thedy and her friend just yet. She had once saved his life anyways but he could not allow her to escape just like that after inflicting pains on him.

    "That is impossible," He stated coldly, his words stopping Xiao Bai in her track.

    AUTHOR''S NOTE

    Hello my dearest readers,

    Please don''t forget to write reviews,ment, vote and rate my novel Ok? I will really like it if you guys can do this for me because it will will portray the fact that you guys enjoy my novel. I really feel bad sometimes when you don''tment, vote, rate or review my novel. I will be expecting to see changes.

    I still remain your best author.

    Thanks.

 Chapter 18: Just for my darling?

    Chapter 18: Just for my darling?

    "Heydies, there is no need to leave after just arriving. I''m sorry for my behaviour earlier. How about we treat you for tonight due to the inconvenience you suffered because of us?" Yun Yi apologized while smirking evily. It was so obvious that he was up to no good again.

    He will not allow his saviour to go just yet. He loves seeing his Third brother sulking expression.

    He cannot let the chance to take revenge on his Third brother goes to waste. He signalled Tan Fan to y along with his acts. Tan Fan knew what to do very well so he acted along, "Yeah, we offended you first but you also inflicted damage on my Third brother, so I think you guys should just join us to have a few drinks. I don''t think my Third brother will hold you ountable for what happened. As you see can, he is a very benevolent man," Tan Fan said while rendering his Third brother and thedies speechless.

    "He is benevolent my foot. I am sure he is just waiting to devour my dear best friend alive so how dare he call him benevolent?" Xiao Bai thought angrily.

    Lie Ruge was thinking about what that stupid guy had just said, "How can he call this poker face guy benevolent? Maybe that stupid guy has some problem with his eyes".

    "It''s just a few drinks after all so if I can persuade my darling here to apany you guys for a drink you will let us leave quietly. I hope Mr. Handsome here will not object to our deal, right?" Xiao Bai has giving Yi Lan a mean look.

    "Of course he won''t," Yun Yi replied quickly. His Third brother''s silence meant he didn''t object to the deal.

    Xiao Bai was certain that she could persuade her best friend. She lean and whispered into her best friend''s hear, "Ger''er! You have already surrendered yourself to me earlier but you know I love you right? So can you please let this slide for my sake huh...huh..?" She begged while looking at Lie Ruge with her cute puppy eyes.

    Lie Ruge whispered back, "BaiBai, you are well aware that you are taking advantage of me right?You are protecting these guys instead of standing up for your best friend".

    The guys just stare at thedies whispered to themselves without interrupting their little conversation. Yun Yi was quite curious to know what these prettydies were whispering about so seriously.

    Yi Lan was staring at the girls especially Lie Ruge who was whispering to the other girl. He thought that she looks cute although thedy had a bad temper.

    When Xiao Bai heard Lie Ruge said that she was protecting the guys, she gave Lie Ruge an innocent look, "Ge''er! How can you said that? You have hurt me so deeply," She acted as though she wanted to cry.

    The three guys were surprised at thisdy acting skills but they just watched the show unrivalled silently.

    The twodies kept on whispering for about ten minutes. The guys felt like thedies were deliberately treating them as though they were invisible.They were belittling them.

    After series of whispering Lie Ruge finally agreed to have a few drinks with the guys. She broke the silence, "Just for my darling, I will give you guys the privilege of drinking with me".

    The twodies sat down beside Yun Yi afterwards. Xiao Bai sat closer to Yun Yi.

    During the course of drinking Xiao Bai, Yun Yi and Tan Fan conversed happily while Lie Ruge and Yi Lan were having a staring contest. Yi Lan in particr stares daggers at Lie Ruge but Lie Ruge on ther hand will once in a while lift up her eyes to give him a piercing re. They drank for about two hours before Lie Ruge informed them that she was taking her friend home. Xiao Bai was a little tipsy so she had to take her home.

    The guys also decided to leave together with them. What was the fun of still staying in the bar when thedies were responsible for their fun.

    Outside the club, Xiao Bai greeted the guys goodbye. Lie Ruge uttered her own goodbye in a devilish manner, "I hope we don''t meet again but if we ever do, you guys should steer clear of me or else, don''t me me for being ruthless next time," She stated harshly while supporting Xiao Bai away.

    After walking a few distances, Lie Ruge felt that someone was tailing them so she walked into a dark alley. Entering the alley, she took another pathway that led to the ce where their car was parked. She took Xiao Bai to her mansion.

    Reaching the mansion, Lie Ruge and Xiao Bai showered and slept peacefully untilte the next morning. They normally chatted in the night but since Xiao Bai was not sober, they decided to sleep instead.

 Chapter 19: Drunken habit

    Chapter 19: Drunken habit

    Lie Ruge and Xiao Bai woke upte in the afternoon the next day. This was the first time in a long time since Lie Ruge had slept so peacefully. She always woke up eitherte in the night or very early in the morning.

    She always felt safe and secure whenever Xiao Bai slept over at her home. She could not bring herself to trust anyone after all the harms she had suffered. One of her philosophy is, "What is the use of trusting someone who will eventually betray you at the end? Trust is earned through sincerity".

    Waking up, Xiao Bai was so surprised to find herself in a strange room. She didn''t remember how she got to that room at all. She panicked, "Oh my god! Where am I? What happenedst night?". She tried to calm herself down, to get familiar with the room. Xiao Bai noticed that someone was sleeping beside her. All her thought was that the person sleeping next to her was a man. "Damn! Don''t tell me I have been taken advantage of in my drunken state? I have ovee all odds just to preserve my virginity. F*ck the man who did this to me," She said, looking very dejected.

    She gently turns her head to see the beast who had done this to her. She was so relieved to see that the person sleeping next to her was Lie Ruge.

    Lie Ruge had already woken up the moment she started fidgeting. Xiao Bai was too restless to notice that. Lie Ruge was very sensitive to sounds and movement, her fidgeting movements awoke her.

    Lie Ruge took the initiative to greet her first, "Morning darling".

    "Ge''er! You scare the hell out of me?".

    Xiao Bai had low alcohol tolerance while Lie Ruge could drink ten bottles of wine without getting drunk, so Lie Ruge was still in her right sense of mind when they left the clubst night.

    "Why are you behaving as though you have seen a ghost? Are you not the one who persuaded me to drink with those guys, but you got drunk after having just a few drinks? I bet you don''t recall what you did to that guy, right?" Lie Ruge asked.

    "OMG! Don''t tell me I did that to the cute looking guy?" she asked, looking scared.

    Xiao Bai has the habit of kissing any guy she came across with whenever she was drunk. She had gotten rid of the habit, but she did not understand what triggered it again.

    "You didn''t, I prevented you from kissing him, but you gave him a peck," Lie Ruge said. Anyone who tries to take advantage of you must first go through me before he can get to you, don''t you trust me for that?".

    "Yeah, I trust my darling the most," she replied happily.

    "Ge''er! It has been at least four months since west go shopping, how about we go on a shopping spree huh... huh?" she asked while cutely batting her eyes.

    "OK, you know I can''t resist you whenever you act so cute, right?" Lie Ruge asked yfully.

    "Woohoo! That''s my girl," she replied happily.

    "Should I go into the bathroom first or you?" Lie Ruge asked.

    "Of course not, I have to go in first so I will be able to select our outfits for the shopping," Xiao Bai replied.

    "You can choose the outfits but I prohibit you from picking an outfit considered as indecent, alright?", She replied warningly.

    She was scared that her friend might choose a short skimming gown again for her.

    "OK, I will try to find a decent one for you".

    After taking their bath, they wore their clothes and entered the elevator downstairs to have their lunch. Since they woke upte in the morning; they had missed their breakfast, so they had a brunch instead.

    When they were through with eating they sat down to have a chat about the events that took cest night in the club.

 Chapter 20: Poker face guy

    Chapter 20: Poker face guy

    "Ge''er! Did you notice the way Mr Handsome was staring at you? I think Mr Handsome is interested in you?" Xiao Bai said teasingly.

    "That Poker face guy likes me? Are you kidding me?" She asked sharply.

    "Yeah, Ge''er, I''m sure of it or even though he does not have an interest in you I bet he has met you before? He was so surprised to see you there," he answered truthfully.

    Although other people might have misunderstood Mr Handsome stares at her best friend, she was not stupid not to notice the look of surprise on his handsome face when he had gazed at Lie Ruge. She realised that Mr Handsome was superb at concealing his expressions, but she could detect the look of familiarity when he was staring at her best friend.

    "I don''t recall ever meeting him before. He is lucky that I haven''t encountered him before because I''m sure that he would have been dead by now if that guy had evere in contact with me. If not for any other reason but because of his nasty behaviour towardsdies," She stated seriously.

    "Ge''er! Maybe Mr Handsome is not as bad as you assume. He was not the person who treated us as a club hostess. First, it was his cute little brother Yun Yi who did," She tried to exin.

    "That is true, but they should not have assumed that we were prostitutes. That was so wrong of them. And how did you know his name?" She asked Xiao Bai curiously.

    "Oh... I forced the name out of him. He was so reluctant to reveal his name to me so I used my charms to get the word out of him since my cute charm has always worked on you, I used it on him too and he could not resist it," She smiles feeling satisfied with herself.

    "He seems to be interested in you. He was not drunk when you wanted to kiss himst night, but he didn''t reject your advances on him?" She said teasingly.

    "Oh....," She eximed in amazement.

    "Xiao Bai, someone was tailing us yesterday and I think they were the ones who sent the person to track our location but I was able to mislead the person so he could not track our location. I would have vent all my anger on that person yesterday if not because you were too drunk?" She uttered viciously.

    "You are the bravest Ge''er. You know what Ge''er? I can never get enough glimpse of your house?" She exims excitedly.

    "In what way?" Lie Ruge asked innocently.

    "Apart from the interior designs I chose for you three years ago, everything looks so different? I visited your Mansion three months ago, but I can barely recognise your Mansion. You redecorated your Mansion. Both your couches, paintings, portraits and other things were reced to more quality and super expensive ones. Your house looks so extravagant. I bet anyone who steals even the smallest bit of essories from your Mansion will be a millionaire or multimillionaire without having to suffer to earn the money," She praised her best friend.

    "Darling, I can get more expensive ones for you," She said honestly.

    "Ge''er! I don''t need a house as of now. My schedule is tight so I won''t be able to maintain it",

    "Yeah, you will travel out next week for your uing shoots, and you will be back at least two months after your flight"

    "Yes, Ge''er, it''s time for our shopping spree. I''m so eager that I can''t endure it any longer," She reminded Lie Ruge.

    "Which mall are we going to?" Lie Ruge asked.

    "We are going to Fashion Empire. It has all thetest designer collections," She replied with a look of enthusiasm.

    "Sure let''s go".

 Chapter 21: Queen of all pretenders showed up in the mall

    Chapter 21: Queen of all pretenders showed up in the mall

    Xiao Bai was so excited to go shopping with her best friend. Her best friend, Ge''er, has all the wealth that anyone could ever wish to acquire, but she was not the lively type of girl who leisurely goes shopping.

    Every year, many prominent designer brands always sent their best limited edition dresses and jewelries to her friend on her birthday in order for Lie Ruge to promote their brand. Any designer clothes or essories worn by Lie Ruge that gets captured by the media always get imminent poprity. Lie Ruge was better than any top supermodel. She doesn''t need a designer dress or essories to get recognised. She was always at the limelight wherever she goes.

    She is a perfect beauty that possesses a perfect figure. Although she hates attending business parties but if she was ever present in any business party, she always unintentionally became the centre of attention. She was not an attention seeker, unlike her cousin Lie Changle.

    She was a perfect beauty with a brain. She was the envy of every woman.

    Xiao Bai and Lie Ruge chatted inside the car till they got to their destination.

    Elegantly climbing out of the car, one foot at a time, the onlookers gawked in astonishment as two beautiful and gorgeously dresseddies stepped out of the white sport car. With each step they took, their hair bounces back as the wind blows.

    Men lookedsciviously and took second nces at them in astonishment. They were practically drooling. Lie Ruge and Xiao Bai looked like two supermodels that just walked out of the magazine.

    Walking into the boutique, all the staffs weed them warmly.

    "Good evening Miss Lie, Miss Xiao," They all greeted in unison. All the sales representatives were well aware of their background. This two beautifuldies were someone they could not dare to offend.

    With shopping, Lie Ruge was not frugal. With her no-limits cards, she could purchase ten of the Fashion Empire mall without running out of cash.

    After purchasing clothes, shoes and several other luxurious items. It was now time to purchase jewelleries.

    Xiao Bai was overly excited.

    "Ge''er! You have purchased all the dresses Iid my hands so please refrain from doing so in the jewellery store or I will get mad at you, Ok?" She warned trying to sound as serious as she could.

    "Hey stop scaring me with your words, you know I''m just a little girl that easily gets scared," She replied trying to act as scared as she could.

    "Hey girl, stop the acts. You are the one who is the most scary whenever you shop," Xiao Bai teased, pinching Lie Ruge''s nose.

    They took a walk around the jewellery store. They didn''t walk far before a particr ne caught Xiao Bai''s attention. She spontaneously stopped in her track to admire the ne.

    "Wow! Ge''er look at this glittering diamond ne. It was justunched yesterday. I didn''t expect Fashion Empire to have purchased it. This diamond ne is a limited edition, only those who are filthy wealthy can afford to purchase it. This diamond ne is worth 60 million Yuan," She exims in shock.

    "Do you like it that much?" Lie Ruge asked in surprise. She knows her best friend enjoys shopping, but this is the first time she has seen her behave like this.

    "Like it? No, I love it," She replied happily.

    "Then we will have this diamond ne and that sapphire ne," She informed the sales representative.

    "Ge''er! You are the best," She eximed happily as she gave Lie Ruge a tight hug. She was so happy that she forgot momentarily that they were at the mall.

    "Ge''er! I can''t believe we meet again," someone called her name.

    Lie Ruge and Xiao Bai recognised the owner of that voice without turning around to look at the speaker.

    It was Major City angelic actress, Lie Changle. She was a wolf in sheep''s clothing. Xiao Bai gave her this title, "Queen of All Pretenders". She was Lie Ruge''s cousin.

    Lie Changle was Xiao Bai''s mortal enemy. Xiao Bai despised this Changle of a girl.

    "I don''t remember ever being close to you enough to be called by my pet name," Lie Ruge warned her indirectly.

    "Ge''er! Why are you treating me like a stranger? We are a family for crying out loud," She pretended as though she was offended.

    Xiao Bai rolled her eyes, "Are you deaf? Don''t you understand humannguage?".

    "Hey Xiao Bai I didn''t know you were here," She acted as though they were close. She had seen Xiao Bai even before she approached them, but she deliberately ignored her.

    "Family?" Lie Ruge snorted. "I can''t believe you just said the word FAMILY," Lie Ruge asked with an indifferent look on her face.

    "Ge''er, don''t tell me you are still upset with me about the incidence three years ago?" She asked with a smug look on her face. She was trying to poke at her cousin''s sore spot.

    "Hey! Don''t you dare bring that incidence up or I might do something you will regret for your entire life," Xiao Bai warned her coldly.

    "Xiao Bai why are so affected I wasn''t talking to you and for your information I had already rified that I wasn''t responsible for what happened to Ge''er three years ago so stop poking your nose into what does not consider you," Lie Changle said loudly.

    Lie Changle gritted her teeth so she would not lose her temper in public. She had tried so hard to build her public image as an angelic actress for the past four years, so she will not let all her efforts go down the drain of this bratty girl before her.

    "Cut the crap girl," Xiao Bai rudely interrupted her.

 Chapter 22: War in the mall

    Chapter 22: War in the mall

    "Are you implying that I''m lying? How could you say this to a friend, Xiao Bai?" Lie Changle asked, trying her hardest to shed a few drops of tears. With her dramatic acts, it was attracting other socialites who were shopping in the mall. She was aware she needed to pretend as much as she could to make the people feel sympathetic towards her.

    "Friend? Are you delusional? Who the hell is your friend? Stop your dramatic acts because it will never work on me," Xiao Bai fired back at her harshly. If not for the facts they were in the public, she would have made this spoilt brat regrets all her pretentious acts.

    "Xiao Bai, there is no need stressing yourself over some irrelevant pretentious girl. There is no need to exchange words with a chicken brain girl like her, your words are too hard for her to understand," Lie Ruge said with a look of disgust clear on her face.

    "Ge''er, how could you say that about me? Is it because I''m more popr and beautiful than you that is why you are envious of me?" Lie Changle asked looking as pitiful as she could.

    "More beautiful than who, Lie Ruge? I think something is wrong with your eyes," Xiao Bai mocked her.

    The socialites who were watching the scene started ming each party.

    "How could they imply that our angelic actress has a chicken brain? That is too much of an insult to bear"

    "Yes, you are right, but is the beautifuldy standing there not our top supermodel, Xiao Bai?"

    "Yeah, taking a closer look, I think she''s the one"

    "Oh, my gosh! She looks so beautiful in person"

    "I never knew Major City top supermodel could embarrass herself in public in such a manner. Just look at howposed our angelic actress is," Ady who is Lie Changle''s fan started abusing Xiao Bai.

    "How dare you say that our top supermodel is embarrassing herself? Can''t you see how your so-called angelic actress is stirring up trouble? Take another gaze at how hard she is trying to control her anger. She is nothing but a pretentious bitch?" Xiao Bai''s fan fired back angrily.

    "I dare you to repeat what you have just said again,"

    "What can you do, huh...? You were the first to insult my idol, so I''m not afraid of you. Lie Changle is not just a pretentious bitch but also delusional to think she is more beautiful than those two goddesses or is she not?" Xiao Bai''s fan asked harshly.

    "Oh... You can keep on with your pitiful acts, I will deal with a nuisance like youter on. Ge''er! Let''s continue with our shopping, she has just ruined my mood with her ugly face," Xiao Bai blurted out mockingly.

    Lie Changle could not keep up with her pretentious acts anymore, so out of impulse she res up in a rage, "How dare you call me ugly? Is it because my cousin has given you the liberty to talk that is why you have the effrontery to disrespect me, you bitch?".

    "OMG! I can''t believe our Angelic actress had just used a vulgar word on me! I apud you for speaking up so fluently, Miss Lie," Xiao Bai said, pping her hands mockingly.

    Xiao Bai''s fans who were eagerly anticipating for Lie Changle to make a mistake immediately started condemning Lie Changle.

    "Did you just hear what your so-called ANGELIC ACTRESS had just said? She is just a two-faced bitch,"

    "Yeah, she is not fit for the title of ANGELIC ACTRESS, she is an impudent fellow," anotherdy supported the otherdy.

    "You....," Lie Changle''s fan could not defend her any longer. They rendered her speechless.

    Lie Changle was so upset. Xiao Bai had made a mockery of her several times, but these stupid socialites still had the mind to defend her.

    "Xiao Bai let''s continue with what we were doing. She is an eyesore. She might infect us with her disease," Lie Ruge urged her as she threw Changle a disgusted gaze.

    "Ge''er! It''s alright if you don''t want to speak with me but... I don''t think you will be able to purchase those two nes because I have already booked them," Changle secretly smirk happily.

    "How is that possible?" Xiao Bai asked annoyingly.

    "I''m sorry young Young Miss but, indeed, Miss Lie had already ordered for the ne this morning," The sales representative apologised sincerely. She had wanted to inform the two young miss about the nes being bought, but since they were so engrossed in their arguments, she could not do so.

    "Then why did you guys not remove it from the show ss?" Xiao Bai questioned.

    "I was too preupied with work so I forgot to remove it," She tried to defend herself.

    They had informed the head Manager of Miss Lie''s presence in their mall, but he was in a meeting so he could not wee her. When he was through with the meeting, he hurriedly ran to wee her. It was when he got downstairs he was further informed that Miss Lie was being inconvenienced by another customer. He was so angry when he learnt about this. It was very difficult for Miss Lie to be seen in public and just when she graced their mall with her gracious presence another customer had the effrontery to cause her a difort? The moment he reached the scene of themotion, he heard ady''s voice.

    "I will pay triple the amount for the two nes," Lie Ruge stated coldly. All the socialites were shocked beyond words.

 Chapter 24: Lie changle was utterly humilated

    Chapter 24: Lie changle was utterly humted

    Lie Changle was stupefied. How could this stupid head manager dare to apologise to her cousin instead of her?

    "I am the one who deserves the apology, not her," She thought.

    "How about you learn to teach your staff on how to distinguish between low ss socialites and a super high ss socialites," Lie Ruge said coldly.

    Everyone present at the scene of themotion was awestruck. They gossiped yet again, although in low tones this time around.

    "OMG! So this is the legendary world''s number one beauty. No wonder I thought she looked familiar," one of the socialites exim in surprise.

    "This is so unbelievable," anotherdy shouted.

    "How can this be?"

    "Yeah, my husband has tried so many times to book an appointment with her, but it was all to no avail,"

    "She is known for being very secretive and she particrly hates public attention,"

    "I can see why we could not identify her identity,"

    "It is impossible to get in contact with her,"

    "She became so sessful within the period of three years,"

    "Yeah, I remember three years ago, there were controversies whether a youngdy of her age will be able to handle the position of the CEO of the whole Empire Corporation, but look at where she is now. The sky is her limit at the moment?"

    "I heard that her uncle and aunts were so against her bing the CEO,"

    "I now realise why she can bid without thinking twice about the amount"

    "Isn''t Miss Changle her cousin, so why is she humiliating the CEO in public?"

    "I bet she does not know her ce, she is just a proud little brat who is seeking for attention, I guess".

    All the socialites talked all at once. It was impossible to distinguish the one who was speaking.

    One socialite whom Lie Changle once publicly humiliated walked up to them. She wasn''t satisfied with the humiliation has gone through.

    "Wow! CEO Lie, you look so exquisite. Do you know that you are my idol? I have dreamed of meeting for the past three years now," Thedy saiddy smiling at Lie Ruge while giving Changle a scornful look.

    "Really? That is so nice of you," Xiao Bai who knew that Lie Ruge will not respond replied shing thedy a bright smile. Thedy turned to face Changle.

    "Miss Lie, how could you be so heartless as to humiliate CEO Lie? In terms of wealth, beauty, and status you are nothingpare to her, so what gives you the guts to think you can humiliate her in the presence of everyone? Don''t you know that without CEO Lie you, and your entire family are nothing?" Thedy snarled at her with boldness. After being humiliated thest time, she was not afraid of Changle anymore.

    "Did you just say I am nothing? And that I am inferior to her?" Lie Changle asked in disbelief, pointing her index finger at the quiet Lie Ruge. Xiao Bai smiled happily when she saw the expression of anger and disbelief on Changle''s face.

    "Don''t tell me you didn''t realise this before I took it upon myself to tell you?" Thedy asked disgustedly. "Everyone thinks you are inferior to CEO Lie in everything or am I not right?" Thedy asked the onlookers. Lie Changle had the shock of her life when none of the socialites spoke up for her. She walked closer to thedy and made to p her, but Lie Ruge''s words stopped her in her track.

    "Don''t you dare," Lie Ruge stated coldly. The Manager and thedy could not help but shiver when they heard the chillness of her voice. The Manager spoke up after oveing his fear a bit.

    "Miss Lie, it is my fault for not educating my staff well but from now on I will be in charge of apanying you to purchase anything you desire to purchase," Mr Tang said, trying his best to persuade this high profile customer. He was shivering within. If Miss Lie makes an issue out of the event that took ce today, he will not only get sacked, but the mall might also cease to exist.

    Xiao Bai felt bad for the poor head manager so she decided to assist him, "We just hope this incident never repeats itself and you can do whatever you want to your sales representative, we won''t interfere".

    Xiao Bai was the only person who knows her best friend temperament the best. She knew that her friend might withdraw all her shares from the mall, and this will spell the doom of this great mall. Her best friend will never make an issue out of the case since she had interfered.

    Lie Changle was treated as though she was invisible. Anger was written over her face as she res dagger at them.

    "Miss Lie, I will personally wrap the two nes for you and you don''t have to pay for it," Mr Tang said humbly.

    "Forget about your kind gesture, just wrap the damn nes and take the card," Lie Ruge stated coldly.

    "I said the ne is mine," Lie Changle shouted in annoyance.

    Through her irrationality, all the socialites re at her with contempt.

    "Miss Lie Changle please don''t put me in a tight position. These two nes has already being booked by CEO Lie six months ago so these nes were never yours to take," Mr Tang stated harshly. He was getting annoyed with her.

    "That is impossible. These nes have just beingunched yesterday so how could you say it has already being booked six months ago," She said in disbelief.

    Mr Tang ignored her and hurriedly wrap the two nes for CEO Lie. Lie Changle gritted her teeth in anger, her long nails digging into her skin.

    Lie Ruge and Xiao Bai stroll out of the mall elegantly with smiles on their faces, not giving a damn about Lie Changle, who was fuming profusely.

 Chapter 25: Unless........ she was on disguise!

    Chapter 25: Unless........ she was on disguise!

    YI LAN MANSION

    Fei Yan had to receive a severe punishment because he failed to track the location of the two beautifuldies whereabout. His punishment was that he will have to work without resting and he will not receive any sry for the time being. If he can find thedy''s whereabouts, then his punishment will be uplifted and he will receive a tremendous bonus and also a holiday for one month. Fei Yan mobilised all the experts bodyguards just to find the two beautiful mysteriousdies but all his efforts were futile since he could not find them.

    In the sitting room, Yi Lan, Yun Yi and Tan Fan were all discussing about the two prettydies. No matter the many asions they have discussed this, they still could note up with any useful lead about the twodies. It was during today''s discussion Yi Lan reveal the fact that thedy they had met in the club was actually thedy who saved his life from the assassins.

    "Third bro, you should have informed me that day in the club about her being the one who saved you from the assassins. If you had done so, then I wouldn''t havemitted the grave mistake that nearly cost me my precious hand," Yun Yi protested. He was lucky that the other cute lookingdy had saved him. If not, then he would have definitely be a handicap overnight. Although he was a martial art expert just like thedy but it is better to be careful around a person with an unknown identity and background because ording to how Yi Lan described her, there is a possibility that she is a trained assassin too.

    "I can''t believe you fear a meredy, don''t tell me all the martial arts you have learnt is all for show, Yun Yi?" Tan Fan asked, teased yfully.

    "I would have loved to see your funny reaction if you were the one she threatened back then," Yun Yi said. "Her aura was cold like our Third brother''s own. Her face was deprived of any emotion when she threatened to amputate my hand. She was so scary just like Third bro," Yun Yi stated while secretly taking a gaze at his Third brother''s expression.

    Yi Lan gave him a piercing re, but without uttering a word. He did not have time to waste on him or else he would have unleashed terror on his chatterbox friend.

    "Yeah, I saw how fiercely she red at you. She is scary but also exquisite," Tan Fan eximed, smiling when he recalled how beautiful Lie Ruge was.

    "I concur, she will be a perfect match for Third bro. Didn''t you notice how Third bro was trying to bully her?" Yun Yi asked winking at Tan Fan yfully.

    "Hahaha..... She was so quick in retaliating by piercing Third brother''s favourite leather shoe. They both have a cold and domineering aura. They are both heartless and scary so I also think they are made for each," Tan Fan said grinning mischievously.

    "No, in fact they are perfect for each other," Yun Yi chided delightfully.

    "Do you believe that I will kick the two of you to a pulp right now?" Yi Lan stated coldly while giving them a murderous look.

    Yun Yi quickly changed the discussion topic since he was scared of what Yi Lan will do to them both if they continue to get on his nerves.

    "Third bro, I''m certain this twodies are deliberately hiding their identity because I tried prying their names out of the cute lookingdy but she was so conscious as not to tell me their names. She vehemently refused to give me clues about their identity, despite the fact that I got her drunk".

    "Third bro, I think what Yun Yi had just said is reasonable because with Fei Yan''s martial arts skills it is almost impossible for a normal person to outsmart him so easily. He would have been able to track their location sessfully yesterday if they were so ordinarydies,". Tan Fan inly exins.

    "Their identity is a mystery? Even with our top hacker''s skills. He could not provide us with any meaningful information about them," Yun Yi chipped in.

    "Yeah, even with the pictures that Fei Yan secretly took yesterday, the face recognition machine could not match her face to anybody''s face in the entire Major City, its seems like they never recorded her database," Tan Fan replied.

    Yi Lan quietly listening to their conversation like he wasn''t. He was analysing all the points they had discussed and then concluded. "A person whose identity was never inputted in the database. That is impossible. She was deliberately hiding her identity. That is possible. The face recognition machine could not match her face with anybody''s face unless...."

    "She was on disguise," Yi Lan suddenly blurted out loudly, startling Yun Yi and Tan Fan.

 Chapter 26: He felt helpless

    Chapter 26: He felt helpless

    "Bravo! Third bro, I can''t believe you could figure out the solution to this hard puzzle within such a brief period. You are so outstanding, Third bro," Yun Yi apuded with enthusiasm. He couldn''t believe that his Third brother, who was acting nonchnt about their conversation, was quietly listening to them.

    Tan Fan was also surprised at the realisation that the twodies were actually in disguise. Wow! What a striking realisation!

    "Third bro, what a fantastic conclusion. Why didn''t I think of this possibility earlier?" Tan asked rhetorically.

    "Yeah, I can''t believe I could not arrive with such results. I have analysed all the informations we have gathered about these two prettydies so far but my analysis has always proved abortive," Yun Yiined with a sulking expression.

    "With Third bro''s high IQ, it was easy for him to figure out what we could not even think of without lifting his fingers, unlike you whose brain needs a quality amount of time before it could assimte any information," Tan Fan teased.

    "Hey, Tan Fan, you are not smarter than I am so stop acting like you are the omniscient. One fact remained unchanged no matter what you say, and that is my IQ is not inferior to yours," Yun Yi pouted childishly.

    Yun Yi and Tan Fan were two interesting heirs who often behave in such a childish manner whenever they were not in the public. Thedies usually referred to them as the ''TWO DEVILISHLY HANDSOME ANGELS''. They grew up with Yi Lan, so they have been friends for a long time. Although their opinions always seem contradictory they always deliberately act childishly to cheer their Third brother up.

    Yi Lan gave them a piercing look which made them shiver in fear. They knew when to adjust to their original standards.

    "Third bro, with this fresh development, it means that it is impossible to know the actual identity of this two mysteriousdies," Tan Fan concluded helplessly.

    "We are at a dead end. This might look like a fresh development, but actually it looks like we have been dragged back to the beginning of this case," Yun Yi replied sadly. He really wanted to find out this twodies'' identity or at least their whereabouts, but with this additional information, it looks like they will have to drop the search for thedies.

    "I can''t believe thesedies are way mysterious than we have imagined," Tan Fan replied in disbelief.

    As Tan Fan was talking, Yun Yi immediately stood up from where he was sitting. He stood close to the entrance of the room. Tan Fan and Yi Lan were surprised to see him act so weird. They did not know that Yun Yi was up to some mischief.

    "Third bro, I really love that fierce-lookingdy. She is the onlydy who could have been able to tame your domineering and cold attitude, but too bad we can''t find her. I really wish I have a clue about her then I would have brought her to you," Yun Yi said while winking at Tan Fan to support his words. This was their only chance of getting back at their Third brother so he could not let this chance slip him by without taking advantage of the opportunity.

    Tan Fan immediately stood up and took his stance close to Yun Yi.

    "Yeah, Yun Yi, that is absolutely true. They are just perfect for each other. It is so astounding that our future sister-inw is a perfectionist in the arts of disguise and I think Third bro is piss of because she is the first person he has ever failed to find in this lifetime".

    The temperature in the room dropped drastically. The surrounding Yi Lan suddenly became cold. The room felt chilly. Yi Lan immediately advance towards them, but Yun Yi and Tan Fan took to their heels. Tan Fan and Yun Yi were quick to run to safety. They have annoyed their Third brother over the limit that he could tolerate. They knew very well what would have been their punishments if they had not taken to their heels. Yi Lan was not the kind of person to take pity on anyone who provoked him, and nobody has ever dared to provoke him before except the two duos.

    Yi Lan thought it was not impossible to identify thisdy if he ever cross path with her. He had purposely dragged thedy to hispst night because he wanted to remember how her figure looks like within a close distance. He has the ability to distinguish her perfect figure from any otherdy''s figures. But he was uncertain about what he should do to find her. For the first time in his life, Yi Lan felt so useless and helpless at the moment.

 Chapter 27: Love at first sight

    Chapter 27: Love at first sight

    After leaving the mall elegantly, they zoomed off in the white sport car.Xiao Bai was reluctant to go home so early so she brought up the idea of going to the restaurant to have their dinner.

    "Ge''er,I have already reserved a seat on our favourite restaurant.You know I particrly love their strawberry vour cake,it was love at first sight for me,it taste so yummy",She rep said passionately.Since Xiao Bai was Lie Ruge only friend, she has always tried everything she could in order to help her best friend to life an interesting life.She was the one that came up with the idea of Girls''-Day-Out.Since her best friend has always immerse herself into the affairs of thepany she had brought up the idea of Girls''-Day-Out in order for the two of them to chat and get to know each others experience during the period of a month.The Girls''-Day-Out is always at the end of the month,they either went to a bar or club to have fun.

    " My Darling eating too much sweet is not good for your health but....."Xiao Bai did not want a negative reply as an answer from Lie Ruge so interrupted her,"Ge''er,you know I love you so much right?"She said while batting her eyes in a very cute manner.

    "OK girl,but you are aware that you just cheated right Xiao Bai?", Lie Ruge asked yfully.

    " Ge''er,how can you use me of cheating huh...?But if you feel cheated I will allow you to win if you dare to ever act cutely",Xiao Bai blink in a super cute manner. Xiao Bai was so happy. Her best friend has always fell for her cute mannerism so she has always used that tactics and surprisingly Lie Ruge always fell for all her tricks.Xiao Bai and Lie Ruge kept on chatting till they arrived at the restaurant.The two girls have been frequenting this restaurant for the past one year.

    Dream restaurant was a very famous and luxurious restaurant which was rated five stars two months after it was opened.It was very difficult to make reservations there;the restaurant never granted entry to A-List celebrities, wealthy socialites or even very powerful politicians.Lie Ruge was an exception. She was an acquaintance with the owner of the restaurant. She once saved the owner''s life so she automatically has easy entrance into the restaurant.

    Entering into the restaurant Xiao Bai wore her ck sunsses in order not to attract the customer''s attention.The host at the front immediately greeted them when they walked in.The host was familiar with them so he quickly directed them to the room they had reserved.The waitress greeted them and gave them the menu.

    After a few minutes of ordering varieties of dishes.Lie Ruge ordered a bottle of the most expensive red wine.The waitress bowed down and excuse herself.The two girls started chatting,"Ge''er! do you remember what happened two years ago after you had disguised me as a guy?The rich heiress who wanted to purchase me as her boyfriend,I hope you have not forgotten right",Xiao Bai asked in anticipation.

    "How could I ever forget that incidence, it is still very vivid in my memory", Lie Ruge replied sarcastically.

 Chapter 28: Name your price

    Chapter 28: Name your price

    shback

    The night of the incident was the first time Lie Ruge and Xiao Bai has ever being to a club before.Xiao Bai was overly excited about this.Lie Ruge hade up with the idea of disguising her as a guy and she dly agreed.They were to act as a couple.Inside the club after drinking a bottle of an expensive wine,Xiao Bai had dragged Lie Ruge to apany her for a dance.After dancing for a few minutes,a prettydy had walk up to talk to Xiao Bai but Xiao Bai was too distracted to pay thedy any attention.Xiao Bai was dancing wildly.Thedy looked like a spoilt little heiress who had everything ce in a tter of gold for her ever since she was born.She was annoyed that Xiao Bai was ignoring her.Since the music was too loud for her to make a proper conversation there,She violently dragged Xiao Bai to a corner of the club were her seat was situated.She was in thepany of her male and female friends.All the while that the girl was dragging Xiao Bai violently,Lie Ruge had closely followed behind.Her eyes was on the pretty girl''s wrist which was dragging Xiao Bai in such an unruly manner.She felt like chopping off the girl''s wrist.

    "How could such a decent lookingdy resorts to violence against her best friend",Lie Ruge thought.

    Getting to her seat,all her friend''s attention was a at the handsome guy standing close to their friend.Xiao Bai stole the limelight.Thedies were staring at him in admiration.They were drooling at how hansome the guy was.Their heart was filled with envy.The pretty heiress took her seat and ushered Xiao Bai to sit down close to her but Xiao Bai refused to do so no matter what.

    "I said have your seat or do you want me to repeat myself?"The pretty heiress asked in an offensive manner.Her name was Lu Qiao,she was just a spoilt heiress who was pampered from birth.She had gotten whatsoever she had ever desire since from birth.She was so angry that this was the first time she had ever been rejected so rudely.

    Xiao Bai behave nonchntly.She behaved as though she was deaf and dumb.Thedy was so embarrassed in the presence of her friends.

    "Sit down",Lu Qiao ordered.

    "I dare not",Xiao Bai replied in a timid manner.

    Lu Qiao''s friend thought that the guy was feeling inferior to them so they started mocking the handsome guy.

    "Hahaha...please behave like a man alright"

    "You just need to please our Young Miss here and she will sponsor you and your entire family for the rest of your life hahaha...."

    "How about you start by romancing Miss Lu here,I bet you don''t have anything to lose since you are just a wretched young guy"

    "You only have your looks to show of so how about you use your looks to your advantage"

    "I bet Miss Lu is getting bored already".

    Hahaha...

    They all burst out in a deafeningughter.

    The guys all mocked Xiao Bai whom they thought was a guy all along.

    "I''m quite aware thatdies are unable to resist all my handsome charms but I''m already taken by my pretty girlfriend here it''s not my fault that you guys are very ugly and unattractive to ever be noticed",Xiao Bai said while interlocking her hands with Lie Ruge.Lie Ruge was startled by Xiao Bai''s words.

    Everyone turned all their attention towards thedy who had been standing close to Xiao Bai.They never noticed her existence there before.Thedy was wearing a ripped blue jeans pants and a crop top.She was beautiful but they considered her lowly to ever bepared to Lu Qiao.She looked boyish unlike Lu Qiao who looks chic and sophisticated .

    "How can youpare this thing to our poised Lu Qiao here?"a asked with a look of mockery.

    Lie Ruge gritted her teeth in anger."Did this idiot just called her a THING"she tried so hard for the first time to control her anger.

    "How could you say this?my girlfriend here loves me so much to the extent that she could give up her life just for me and she doesn''t even care about my background",Xiao Bai said while ring at Lie Ruge affectionately.Anyone who witness this scene might really assume that they were really in love with each other.

    Lie Ruge leaned so close to Xiao Bai and gave her a tight hug.Everyone was bewildered. How could this couple be so shameless.

    "My boyfriend confessed to me that I am the only one for him, I''m certain you don''t know how it feels",Lie Ruge said sweetly.

    Lu Qiao has the belief that there was nothing in this world that cannot be bought with money.

    "Name your price",Lu Qiao said arrogantly.

 Chapter 29: So easy

    Chapter 29: So easy

    "What damn price are you talking about MISS LU QIAO?" Lie Ruge asked in an annoyed manner.How dare she wants to buy her best friend from her.Xiao Bai is worth more than all the wealth in the world.She is her one true friend, how could this foolish girl order her in such a manner.

    "Don''t tell me a trash like you knows how to y smart", One of the guy who was sitting at the extreme corner asked in a degrading tone.

    "I dare you to repeat that again", Lie Ruge said chilly.Her expression took one hundred and eighty degree turns.Lie Ruge had wanted to y along with Xiao Bai''s act but she might end up killing all this annoying bastards before they were able to pronounce anymore trash about her.She was extremely scary and dreadful whenever she gets annoyed.Xiao Bai was not stupid, she knows when to intervene and when not to intervene.They were the ones who brought the tsunami upon themselves. She watched silently.

    " How about you shut up your mouth and let me handle this?Stop annoying me?I never asked you to butt in",Lu Qiao fired back sharply at the guy.

    "I said name your price.I will give you whatever you want be it money,house,car or any property of your choice.isn''t the deal fair enough?"She ask proudly.She was sure that no girl will be able to trade the opportunity of living a better life over a boyfriend who was literally useless to her.Many girls has always done so.

    " Hahaha.....how can you imply that the deal is fair enough when you are precising trying to snatch my boyfriend away in my presence?"She ask whileughing with a weird expression.

    "OK, then what do you want me to do exactly for the deal to be a fair one?", She said while fuming in anger.

    "Maybe I may consider to lend you my boyfriend just for tonight if you can kneel down and beg me", Lie Ruge said without a care about their murmurings.Since they wanted to y she might as well teach them some important lessons too.

    " How dare you?",Lu Qiao ask in annoyance.

    "oops!Did I just get our little Miss annoyed? Were you not educated on the proper manner to beg?Oh!I bet our little Miss has been spoilt from birth?You are just an annoying beggar who wants to get his or her way by bribing?I have never seen such a disgusting beggar like you before",Lie Rugeshes out.

    Hahaha...

    All her friendsughed out at such an abusive words that thedy had used on the almighty Miss Lu Qiao.Her family was wealthy so she had treated all her friends who had a slightly different amount of wealth like trash.She has always disrespected them but none of them dared to reprimand her.They were so happy that she had finally met her match.

    Lu Qiao re at them cruelly.They pretended as though they were not guilty of the acts.They gave her an innocent look.

    Lu Qiao advance towards Lie Ruge. She wanted to give Lie Ruge a p but Lie Ruge held her wrist firm.She applied a bit of force to the wrist which gave a cracking sound.Lu Qiao cried out painfully.Her wrist was broken

    "How dare you try to p me on my precious face?I despise those who dare try to p me.How about we go out to have some excitement? I bet you will love it", She said with devilish smile on her face.They stupidly followed her outside.

    Outside the club people''s body could be seen flying in different direction.Lie Ruge had beaten the hell out of them.Some of them had either a fracture neck,dislocated shoulder or broken bones.They were beaten to the point of no return.None of them was left without being seriously unwounded. After she was through, she dusted her shoulder in a swaggerlicious manner.

    " So easy",Lie Ruge blurted out.She held Xiao Bai and walk away in a cool manner.

 Chapter 30: Not a chapter

    Chapter 30: Not a chapter

    Hello my dearest readers,

    You know what?I really wanted your supports so much but it seems like you guys don''t even enjoy reading my novel at all.I really really wanted to know your thoughts and to feel how much your support can lead me to in this novel but I''m really displease with the oue.You guys don''t evenment,rate,vote or write reviews about the novel.What do you guys suggest?Should I quit writing the novel or what?You can tell me your opinion and I promise I will stick to it.

    Maybe you think that my novel is boring and not properly arranged or because I am a bad writer right?is that what you think?Pljease say something.

    Thanks.

 Chapter 31: Dont tell me you are on the verge of crying because.........

    Chapter 31: Don''t tell me you are on the verge of crying because.........

    END OF FLASHBACK

    "Ge''er!whenever I remember the look on Miss Lu Qiao face when you told her to kneel down and beg,I think she was so hrious hahaha..."

    "They were just as annoying as a bug.It took me only five minutes to beat them to stupor"

    "How can those stupid rich heirs and heiresses bepared to my Ge''er?You are the best",Xiao Bai replied happily.

    "Hey Supergirl, you are aware that it is impossible for anyone to defeat you right?You once told me that there is only one person who can defeat you in the whole of Major City in times of martial arts right?I am so curious to know who that person is.Who is he?", Xiao Bai ask with a look of curiosity.

    " My master only told me that his name is Yi Lan,Young Master of the Yi family and he is the current CEO of Yi Group".

    "OMG!You mean the legendary most handsome man in the whole of Major City?Yourpetitor in times of wealth and influence?Wow!I can''t believe the guy you have been desperately striving to surpass in times of wealth is also considered your superior in times of martial arts hahaha....",Xiao Bai said in amazement whileughing to her heart content.

    Lie Ruge did not know whether tough or cry.She was silently watching Xiao Bai.If not for the fact that Xiao Bai was her best friend, she would have cut off her tongue for daring to make fun of her but she was happy to see that her friend was really in a good mood today.

    " Hey girl,stopughing alright?I have been practising my martial arts skills with Xu Feng during my leisure time,who knows I might be able to win against him if we were to have a duel",Lie Ruge replied confidently.

    "Ge''er! have you met him before?", Xiao Bai asked with great anticipation.

    " I think I have met him before in a business meeting.Manydies were encircling him like bees so I didn''t really get a good glimpse of his face".

    "Ge''er!I have seen him in a magazine before.Ge''er!he is super handsome.He is devilishly handsome. There is a rumour that has been circting the entertainment industry. The rumour says that Young Master Yi Lan might be impotent.With his looks and wealth,there are numerous girls who are willing to be used as a tool to satisfy his sexual desires but he has never been in a rtionship before.No one knows the reason for this and he has nevere out to rify the facts about the rumour", Xiao Bai said with a disappointed look.

    " Xiao Bai,I don''t give a damn about him but I will make sure to surpass him in everything that is one thing I''m sure of",Lie Ruge replied optimistically.

    "Ge''er!I just realized that you and this Young Master Yi really have a lot of things inmon.Both of you are are exceptionally proficient in martial arts and super wealthy.You both are quite ambitious and extraordinary perfect in times of looks.Ge''er!it might take forever if I were to mention all the qualities you guys have inmon.The two of you are a perfect match made in heaven", Xiao Bai stated with enthusiasm.

    Just when she was about to scold Xiao Bai, the waitress brought in all the dishes they had ordered.Xiao Bai patiently waited for the waitress to disy all the dishes on the table.After the waitress has disyed all the items,she excused herself from the room.Xiao Bai immediately went for the strawberry cake but Lie Ruge was fast enough to stop her.

    She was so displease,tears whelmed up in her eyes," Ge''er!what have I done wrong?don''t tell me you are avenging on what happened at the club or at trying to pair you with Young Master Yi? Ge''er I''m sorry.I was wrong OK?",Xiao Bai said almost on the verge of crying.She has been craving for this particr cake for a long time.She might go crazy if Ge''er stops her from having a bit out of the cake.

    "Oh my Darling!what''s wrong?Don''t tell me you are on the verge of crying just because I prevented you from eating the cake?I wanted to tell you to eat other dishes first before eating the cake.Hahaha.... just look at the funny expression on your pretty face",Lie Ruge said while making jest of her friend.

    " Ge''er!you scare the hell out of me",Xiao Bai blurted out.She gave a sigh of relief.

 Chapter 32: You are worth more than a thousand friends

    Chapter 32: You are worth more than a thousand friends

    "You know what Xiao Bai,I should have taken a picture of your expression earlier,I bet your fans will find it hard to believe that their goddess was actually crying because of her favourite cake.?

    "Ge''er!you know I sometimes get intimidated whenever you try to caution me?The fact that I couldn''t eat my favourite strawberry cake is all due to the promise I made with you,I''m scared whenever you put on this serious expression",Xiao Bai replied in an exaggerated manner.She had promised Lie Ruge that she was going to cut down eating sweets although she often take sweet secretly behind her back but this particr cake was different.

    "You know I love you the most right?You will always remain my best friend in this lifetime.Even though I am ruthless to my enemies I will always be patient with you like you did in the past",Lie Ruge replied.It was rare to see her being emotional.She still remembered when her mum was murdered in her presence when she was just ten years old.She had to go through series psychological therapy but her best friend never left her side.Xiao Bai was even bullied alongside her but she neverined or whined about any kind of difort.If not for her best friend Xiao Bai then they wouldn''t be Lie Ruge right now.

    She was lost in thought.

    "Ge''er!stop daydreaming about your painful past.I did all those things willingly so there is no reason for you to feel guilty about that.You are worth more than a thousand friends,I mean it.I chose you because it was you all along.You have suffered a million grievances more than anyone I have ever known".

    "But....."

    Before She couldplete her sentence,Xiao Bai interrupted her,"Ge''er!there is no but.Come on let us eat,the food is getting cold".

    They ate their food silently.All the while they were eating,Xiao Bai''s attention was on the cake that was on the table.After eating all the other dishes,Xiao Bai settled on the strawberry cake.She devoured the cake in such way that anyone who witness this sight might assume that she has been severely starved for about a year.She feasted on the cake as though someone else might snatch the cake from her hands.Lie Ruge silently nced at her best friend in amusement as she sipped her wine.

    Xiao Bai stretched her hand to pour herself a ss of wine."Darling,you can only have a little quantity of the wine because I won''t tolerate you getting drunk today again"

    "Ge''er! don''t I look extraordinarily cute whenever I am drunk.This red wine will reallyplement these strawberry cake.The exquisite taste of this cake is so yummy. ...."Xiao Bai replied while shaking her head gently in gestiction.

    "You can have it all to yourself but you don''t need to eat the cake in such a hurry like a baby who is afraid that her toy will be snatched away from her grip Ok?"

    "Sure".

    After paying the bills with her card,they left the restaurant.

    Inside the car Lie Ruge and Xiao Bai started chatting.

    "Ge''er!how about I sleep over at your Mansion today?"

    "You don''t have to ask me for permission for that,my home is always readily open to you",

    "Ok,Ge''er you told me that uncle wanted you to settle down and get married soon but I haven''t seen any progress till now".

    "Father will understand that I have been quite preupied with work so I don''t think he will make a big deal out of it",

    "But Ge''er, I''m really in support of uncle''s idea of you opening up your heart so that you will find love.I''m certain that uncle will not take this lightly because you failed to keep your words.You might even get married before Ie back from my trip hahaha......but Ge''er even though uncle forced you to get married in a hurry,you can''t have your wedding in my absence Ok?

 Chapter 33: My decision is final

    Chapter 33: My decision is final

    "I don''t think I will get married anytime soon"Lie Ruge replied.After replying back she leaned her back to the seat and pretended as though as she has fallen asleep.She knew that if she were to stay wide awake Xiao Bai will keep on nagging and making fun of her.She was so tired from all the sleepless nights.She fell asleep without even realizing it.

    Time flew by so quickly,it has now being three months since Xiao Bai has travelled for her shoots.Some of the shoots was postponed so Xiao Bai had to stay there longer than she has expected.Lie Ruge was still a workaholic.She even work overtime and starve herself.Due to her incessant hard work,Empire Corporation has been dominating the stock market.Xu Feng has been deprived of his beauty sleep countless times.He has been grumbling but Lie Ruge gave no attention to all his gloomy attitude.Butler Zhu has been trying to get in touch with Lie Ruge through both her personal and office contacts but it was either Xu Feng picked the phone or her phone was switched off.

    Butler Zhu was in a dilemma.Old Master Lie has told him to get his daughter to answer the call no matter what.Even though he had to call her a million times he doesn''t care.

    Lie Ruge was signing some documents when her phone rang.She had sent Xu Feng to get some important document for her so he could not assist her in answering the call.The phone rang repeated to extent it became a nuisance to Lie Ruge.She couldn''t concentrate on the documents at all.She felt like smashing the phone to pieces.She couldn''t disconnect the call or it would worsen the situation with her father so she decided to pick the phone.

    "Butler Zhu you might destroy my eardrum at this rate"

    "Young Miss,Old Master Lie wants to have a word with you now"

    "You don''t need to disturb father because I just wanted to warn you not to disturb me during office hours"

    Old Master Lie quickly snatch the phone from butler Zhu."You this unfilial daughter of mind,how can you treat your precious father in such a manner ".

    "Father how have you been?,I''m so sorry for not replying to all your calls,work has being quite hectic so I didn''t have time to reply back"

    "work,work Ge''er!All your excuses has been about work.Ge''er! I didn''t let you be the CEO of Empire Corporation to be an old spinster.If you will still continue to use thepany as an excuse then don''t me for what I will say next"

    "Father please beware of your health"

    "You know for a fact that I despise it when you lie to me.You made a promise to me six months ago but there have not been any progression from you,instead you have be worst day after day.You no longer eat regrly and you have been working overtime for the past three months"

    "Dad..."

    She has the habit of calling her father ''DAD'' whenever she knew that she was at a disadvantage.

    "Ge''er! I won''t tolerate anymore excuses from you.Good news for you Ge''er,I just finish making arrangements with my good friend,he assured me that his son will be at the venue so you just have to go to the address of the restaurant butler Zhu will send to you.You know I will not take NO as an answer"

    "But Dad....."

    "There is no but Ge''er.I gave you the opportunity to find the man you will fall in love with but Ge''er you screwed up,my decision is final".After saying this Old Master Lie disconnected the call.

    Throughout that day Lie Ruge was in a very bad mood.She shouted and threw documents at anyone who dares to make even the slightest mistake.Three workers were sacked for annoying the CEO.Everyone avoided her like a gue.Xu Feng of all people was shivering so intensely on his desk.He prayed silently that Lady Boss should not seek his attention for the rest of the day.He had nearly wet his pants due to all the tension he had been through today.

    Finally,it was time to go home."I am still alive yeee.....",Xu Feng shouted with joy.

 Chapter 34: You again?

    Chapter 34: You again?

    INSIDE THE RESTAURANT

    Entering inside the restaurant,the host at the front instantly came to greet her.He stared at the gorgeously dresseddy lustfully.Thedy gave him a murderous gaze which made snapped out of his imagination.

    "I made reservation under Lie Ruge".

    "This way Miss".He guided her to the private room while taking secret nces at her once in a while.

    "Wow!she looks like a goddess,too bad she is way out of my league"He thought sadly.

    Inside the room Lie Ruge was so shocked that the guy was not there yet."How could he not meet the time of the appointment,such a bad businessman".,She thought.She hated being stood up.

    The host left after he had escorted her into the private room.Few minutester the waiter walked in and greeted her.He handed her the menu,Lie Ruge was not particrly interested in ordering anything but to avoid being unnecessarily rude,She ordered red wine.Red wine was among one of her favourites wine,it doesn''t cause harm to the body instead it was beneficial to the body.

    After waiting for about twenty minutes,she became extremely impatient and angry."Who the hell does he think he is?".Her dad hid the fact about the guy''s identity so securely.She wanted to do a background check on the guy but she was unable to do that because she didn''t have even the smallest amount of details about him.She stood up in annoyance to leave the room.Immediately she turned around to walk out of the room,the first thing she noticed was a man shiny shoes and then his silhouette.

    What she saw shocked her,"what is he doing here".So unbelievable.

    "You again?".

    The man standing before her was so handsome,many girls will drool just by looking at his face only.He had such a sturdy build and he was so tall."What a fine specimen",She thought.

    "You must be Miss Lie right?".

    "What the heck?can''t he at least apologized for beingte",

    Lie Ruge stared at him coldly without replying to his stupid question.

    "Miss Lie what do you imply by"You again"?have I met you before?".

    She didn''t avenge herself and her best friendst time but this time she won''t give up.

    Taking another look at thedy,Yi Lan was awestruck.He has seen so many beautifuldies all over the world but this Miss Lie was an exception.She looked like a goddess who has just ascended from the sky.Her beauty was unique.She has all it takes to drive a man crazy.She looked so tempting.He thought she looked kind of familiar,he was sure that he has not met her personally before,"So what is this sense of familiarity all about?".

    "Never",she replied sharply.

    Yi Lan quickly regain hisposure.

    "I''m Yi Lan,CEO of Yi''s Group"He stretched out his hand for a handshake.

    "What!This poker face guy is the CEO of Yi''s Group,so unbelievable.what a pity for him to be my long time rival.What a way to offend me in four different ways.Wow!he is really in for a lot of surprises",Li Ruge smirk wickedly

 Chapter 35: Interesting

    Chapter 35: Interesting

    Lie Ruge gave him a piercing re which would have easily made a normal person to pee on his/her body.

    "There is no need for such formal introduction because I''m quite aware that you might have done a background check on me",She said without returning the handshake.Yi Lan felt utterly embarrassed,if Yun Yi and Tan Fan were here to witness this embarrassing scene,he would have be their tool of mockery for long time.

    Yi Lan and Lie Ruge sat down majestically.He kept staring at Lie Ruge as though he was in search of his lost artifact.

    "Interesting",Yi Lan replied menacingly.

    "I can''t believe the CEO of Yi''s Group could afford to be so unprofessional by not being punctual to such an important appointment,so unbelievable"Lie Ruge replied while shrugging her shoulders."Who does he think he is to stood her up?she really dislike those who are tardy and he couldn''t even say a word of apology.He thinks too highly of himself",Lie Ruge thought.

    "Oh....so our little Miss Lie is annoyed because I stood her up,what a sight to behold"

    "Wow! I bet our little Master Yi is so daring to keep his date waiting,be careful you might as well gote to your wedding which might make your unlucky bride to leave you due to your tardiness"

    "I wasn''t aware that Miss Lie is so interested in this blind date to the extent that she is willing to be my unlucky bride or don''t tell me you are willing to be my unlucky bride because of my family''s wealth and influence?So disappointing"

    "I wasn''t aware that Little Master Yi is not only delusional but also suffering from schizophrenia that is why he can''t distinguish between reality and dreams"

    Yi Lan and Lie Ruge totally forgot the reason for their appointment.They were behaving childishly.if someone had predicted that this two distinguished figures would ever behave in such a childish manner,they would have sewn that person''s mouth for uttering total nonsense.

    "I didn''t know that Miss Lie is suffering from paranoid disorder,what a pity"

    "You..."

    Lie Ruge could not endure the insults anymore,she stood up and charged towards him,since she was rushing towards him in great speed,she wasn''t able to avoid Yi Lan''s outstretched legs.Yi Lan who was staring at her advanced figure quickly stretched out his long legs and tripped her.Lie Ruge tried to steady her movement but she couldn''t,she eventually fell into Yi Lan''s embrace.Falling into his embrace Yi Lan furrow his eyebrows in pain.Their faces was just two inches apart.Taking a closer look at Yi Lan,Lie Ruge noticed that he had very long eyshes,round eyebrows,straight-edged shape nose and a perfect skin.Touching his arms he must have really workout regrly to have such a perfect toned body.Lie Ruge was lost in his ck trapping eyes.He looked perfect.

    Yi Lan''s was so tensed,he was holding Lie Ruge at the waist.Taking another look,she had such a wless skin.No words could describe how beautiful she was.She was just perfect,without any ws.Since there were just two inches apart,her hot breathe tickles him so badly,his little brother was already standing erect.He felt so ufortable underneath,he felt like pushing her to the wall to relieve himself on her.This girl looked so appetizing.Yi Lan couldn''t control himself any longer.Yi Lan quickly sealed his lips to hers,he kissed her ravenously,Lie Ruge''s mind was totally nk,she couldn''t help responding to his kisses.Yi Lan quickly turn her around to take his position on the sofa.He thrusted his tongue into her mouths,sucking and biting her lower lips.Lie Ruge moaned in pleasure.Yi Lan''s hands started rampaging through every part of her body.The two lost all rationality.He started unzipping her off-shoulder gown while continually kissing her earlobes.Before he could finished unzipping her dress,Lie Ruge quickly snapped back to reality.She pushed him away from her body roughly.Lie Ruge stared daggers at him.If looks could kill,then Yi Lan would have been shredded into tiny pieces.

    "So disgusting",She said coldly while giving Yi Lan a resounding p.

    AUTHOR''S NOTE

    This is my discord server''s ID: https://discord.gg/NSA3qrP. If you want to talk then let''s talk better here.

    I just created a Facebook page, please take time to check it out. This is the link: /bbergasted-Dynasty-112153860550735/

 Chapter 36: Weep over me?are you kidding me?

    Chapter 36: Weep over me?are you kidding me?

    Lie Ruge used an handkerchief to wipe her lips vigorously.Yi Lan''s eyes was still filled with lustful desires."How could he lose control so easily just because of this meredy.He has never being interested in all the prettydies who had been unting their delicate body at him but why was this girl''s case so different"Yi Lan thought dejected.

    "Miss Lie,it is very wrong of you to p me when you were the one who was moaning in pleasure.How dare you p me when you seduced me and used me as a vessel to unleash your lustful desires?"

    "I never knew that Young Master Yi is a conceited jerk who tries to frame a fragile woman because he could not control his little brother underneath"

    "You are not better than me in that aspect"

    Lie Ruge moved closer to him,when they were just at arms length she kicked his leg with all the strength should could mutter up.Yi Lan jolted in pains.When he held her earlier,he was so certain that she was the mysteriousdy they met in the club but he had just messed up the chance of prying answers out of her.Before she stroll out majestically,she nced at Yi Lan coldly.

    "Pervert",she uttered suddenly.

    Yi Lan had to stay back at the private room to nurse his pains.His right leg was badly swollen."F*ck!why did he always let his guard down whenever he was with thisdy.She had pierced his favourite ck leather shoest time in the club.As though that was not enough,he received a p and kick from her only for today.She must really despise him",He thought dejectedly.Tan Fan and Yun Yi who were waiting for their Third brother in the car saw ady storming out of the restaurant in anger,they immediately recognized her from the pictures Fei Yan had attached to her background check,"She looks really pretty in person",Yun Yi eximed.

    Lie Ruge had expected a man of such calibre to be decent and dignify but this particr Young Master Yi is so full of himself to think alldies will always fall for his pretty boy looks,what a waste of my precious time.

    After about five minutes of nurse his leg,Yi Lan stood up and left the restaurant.Outside the restaurant Yi Lan brought out his phone to call his father.He knew that his father must be patiently waiting for the oue of the blind date.

    "Don''t tell me you dislike her too?I can vow for my good friend''s daughter,she was brought up properly and you even promised to marry her in our presence when you were just a little boy"

    "Promised her marriage,I don''t think I would have done that"

    "Your mum and my good friend are my witness,the two of you were still very young so I guess you guys might have forgotten about it"

    "Father that was a long time ago but that was not my reason for calling you"

    "Then what is the reason exactly?"

    "I want you to personally inform Old Master Lie that I particrly like his daughter"

    "Why send your father for your personal task,I bet he will be extremely excited to hear this from you"

    "If father does not like it then I won''t dare force father about it,I will search for anotherdy else where"

    Elder Yi was quite satisfied with this Young Miss Lie''s achievements.He particrly favours her.

    "You this son of mine, you dare threaten your Old man?Ok I will do it since you like her just for your happiness son"

    He knew how stubborn his son can be whenever he is forced against his will.

    Yi Lan quickly disconnected the call.

    Yi Lan was sure Miss Lie will not agree to ever meet him again so he knew he had to use Old Master Lie to change her judgments about him."Like her?hell no.Maybe he is a little intrigued by her actions and the sense of mysteries surrounding her and also this is his way of taking his revenge on her".

    Entering into the car,Yun Yi and Tan Fan who were dying of curiosity bombarded him with questions especially Yun Yi.

    "Third bro,what exactly happened inside the restaurant? We saw the beauty storm out of the restaurant in great annoyance?Don''t tell me you directly rejected that goddess?

    "Yeah Third bro,it is wrong of you to make such a beauty weep over you,but what really transpired between the two of you to make her broken-hearted?"Tan Fan asked out of curiosity too.

    "Did you just say broken-hearted?I bet she does not have a heart.Weeping over me?Are you kidding me?I''m sure if she were to cry then no drop of tears will be visible in her eyes?What a heartlessdy?Yi Lan ask menacingly while gently rubbing his bruised legs.

 Chapter 37: Her room was in a total mess

    Chapter 37: Her room was in a total mess

    Yun Yi and Tan Fan were dumbfounded,they didn''t understand what he meant by,"That pretty lookingdy heartless?Is he pulling a prank on them.How could the delicate lookingdy that passed some minutes ago beingbelled as being heartless by their Third brother?That is so unrealistic .To him thedy looked too demure and docile tomit any terrible offense"Yun Yi deliberate silently.

    "Third bro,what do you mean by"You bet she does not have a heart ?And if she were to cry no tears will be visible in her eyes?It sounded as though you were speaking in riddles so I didn''t understand what you meant by all those words",Tan Fan asked with an innocent expression.

    "Yeah Third bro,what exactly happened in the restaurant?"Yun Yi probed further.

    They had wanted to apany him into the restaurant,but he had threatened to cut off their tongues if there were to utter a word when they apanied him inside so they had chose to stay behind because they were sure they wouldn''t be able to just watch the show quietly.

    Yun Yi and Tan Fan were so eager to to know the details of what ensued between Yi Lan and this Miss Lie.The background check Fei Yan carried out,did not contain much information about this Miss Lie Ruge,it only contained all the basic information about her and her family.From the information they had gotten,they knew that she was a very secretive person who does not parade about the whole city disying her wealth and affluence unlike other rich socialites who weredies.She lived her life away from the media.

    "Yun Yi saw her as a role model for other proud socialites whose wealth can never bepared to hers".

    Yi Lan did not answer any of their questions,no matter how Tan Fan and Yun Yi tried to make him open up,he refused.Yun Yi and Tan Fan were so disappointed especially Yun Yi in particr,his mood became so gloomy throughout the day.

    LIE RUGE''S MANSION

    The servants could hear sounds of smashing,this was the first time they had seen their Young Miss so angry to the extent of smashing things.She wasn''t a bad Master,she just hate people touching her personal things without her permission.They were not permitted entry into her bedroom especially whenever she was sleeping because of the incident that took ce two years ago.She was very nice to them although she didn''t know how tomunicate with them without using her professional tone.

    None of the servants dare get closer to her room,they could get kill in this current mood she was in,they were not ready to lose their lives just yet.

    INSIDE LIE RUGE''S ROOM

    Lie Ruge''s room was in a total mess,she felt as though if she didn''t find something to release her anger on.She might go crazy in that particr moment."That bastard!Number one richest person and number one most handsome man my foot.He is just a conceited jerk.Why didn''t I kill him in that club?He had the effrontery to say that I was moaning in pleasure.So what if I did?Wasn''t he the one at fault for taking advantage of me.So what if I didn''t stop him at that moment, would he have really gone to the extent of thrusting his hot cock and take away my chastity in such a crude manner without my consent.Rapist that is what he is",She shouted in annoyance.When recalling what he did to her,she kept on smashing things.

    "If I ever set my eyes on that rapist,I will make him pay dearly for causing me this much pain",She said with tears rolling down her eyes.

 Chapter 38: He wants to play then i will show him who the ultimate player is

    Chapter 38: He wants to y then i will show him who the ultimate yer is

    Why did he have to do what she hates the most?Whenever they met he always annoyed in one way or the other.What has she done in her previous life to have encountered this stupid Yi Group CEO?If only Xiao Bai was here,she wouldn''t have gotten so angry to the extent of smashing things.I miss you Xiao Bai,you have toe back soon or else I might really go berserk and kill innocent people too?

    Everyone might think she is being unnecessary overprotective of herself but what if she was a docile and demure like every young heiress then death would have been her immediate fate?If she doesn''t kill her enemies then she will be the one that will get killed eventually.

    Her uncle and aunts had tried to eliminate her so many times but she had sessfullye out of it triumphantly.

    She had decided to let bygones be bygones three years ago but her cousin Lie Changle had drugged her on her inauguration day as the CEO of Empire Corporation.She ruined her instation party as the CEO of Empire Corporation,if not for Xiao Bai she would have been gang raped by those monsters.She thought a family are those who will support you no matter whates your way,they will never forsake nor abandon you but she was so damn wrong then.

    She was naive three years ago to think her uncle,aunts and cousin will change their ways but there is no need to regret.She will make anyone who has ever made her experience pain pay a million fold."I Lie Ruge promise them this".She said while clenching her fist tightly.

    The next day,she wasn''t at the office.Inside her training room,her phone rang.She hated being distracted during her training sessions but with the unique ringing tone she knew who the caller was,it was her father.She quickly answered the call,she had expected her father to scold her for ruining the blind date but he sounded very ted.

    "Ge''er! you have finally made your father the happiest man on earth"

    "Dad,you are scaring me with thispliment,I prefer you scolding me for what happened yesterday instead of receiving praises in return"

    "Scold you for what?For capturing the heart of the young man or for having mutual feelings for him?

    "Dad I don''t understand what you meant.Capturing the heart of who?And what mutual feelings are you taking about?"

    "There is no need acting shy in front of your father.Elder Yi has already called me on behave of his son to personally inform me that his son,CEO Yi is particrly interested in you and CEO Yi told him that the two of you has a mutual feelings for each other or I''m I wrong Ge''er?"

    Lie Ruge was in a dilemma.How can she tell her father the fact that CEO Yi was actually making up stories in order to get even with her.He has the guts to use her father''s wish against her?If she were to exin the situation to her father he will be devastated just because of her.She wasn''t that heartless.

    "He wants to y then I will show him who the ultimate yer is"

    "Of course not,you are absolutely right but father nothing is of certainty as of now so you don''t need to keep your hopes up?I don''t want to see you getting affected if the results turns out unpleasant"

    "Ge''er, I will always support your decision as long as you have a valid reason for your actions.I''m just so excited wholly for the fact that my darling daughter has learnt to open up her heart to someone"

    "Dad..."

    Lie Ruge felt so horrible for lying to her father,he despised her lying to him and what has she just done?

    ""Ge''er! I''m satisfied you have found the special man who was made specifically for you?Don''t let me bored you with my old man''s talk,take care"

    "You too dad".Old Master Lie immediately disconnected the call.

    "What have I just done?I despise him so much but why did I decide to y along with his stupid acts?I can avenge myself in other ways so why did I have to choose to fall into his trap?Why Ge''er?Why?".

 chapter 39: "wow!so my love didnt forget me totally?dont tell me you have been expecting. ..........

    chapter 39: "wow!so my love didn''t forget me totally?don''t tell me you have been expecting. ..........

    One weekter,Lie Ruge was scrutinizing the documents that the team manager has just submitted.She hates employees who were clumsy in handling the task assigned to them.She often fired anyone who dares to make mistakes in their work but if she is in a good mood she usually pardons the employee.The bad thing is that it was very rare for their boss to be in a good mood.Her cold and domineering aura often sent them panicking for their lives.She is not the kind of boss who was fun of making her employees work overtime.She has personally warned them sternly never to work overtime except in case of an emergency or important presentation.Turning through every page of the documents she was satisfied with the proposals for this month.She was the kind of CEO who reads through every details of any documents brought to her office because she doesn''t want the same mistake to ur ever again.

    Two years ago,her aunts and uncle connived to snatch thepany from her by using dubious means.They had bribed the previous projects manager to attach,transfer of ownership of the whole Lie''s assets into my uncle''s care.She had read the document but didn''t find any errors in it.She had wanted to sign the document without reading through all pages of the document.If not for the fact that she urgently wanted to use the restroom,now maybe they wouldn''t have been Empire Corporation as of present.The team manager was present when she wanted to sign the paper,he looked so restless.Coming back from the restroom she was surprised to still find him pacing restlessly in her office.He was so absent minded to the extent that he never felt her presence inside the office until she tapped his shoulder fiercely.He jolted back to reality.He had urged her to sign the documents because her uncle was in urgent need of it.She didn''t know what prompt her to read the documents further.Noticing she had started reading the documents further,the team manager had started sweating profusely.She was confused of what was making him tremble until she noticed anotheryer of documents attached to the end of the proposal.Her uncle denied all allegations against him when confronted.The team manager died a very painful death in Firefly''s hand.

    Still reading the documents,her phone rang she checked through the callers ID but it was an unknown number.She never expected any call from anyone so she rejected the call.The caller still called again she rejected the call.After rejecting the call for about twenty times she decided to pick up the call.She hates being disturbed during office hours.

    She picked the call but the caller refused to utter a word.This ignited a fire in Lie Ruge.

    "Don''t tell me you have suddenly gone mute after disturbing a busydy like myself?"

    "Still as hot tempered as usual. Why did you reject all my calls?" Yi Lan asked pretending as if he he did not just hear her cursed him.

    "And if I may ask, who are you?" Lie Ruge asked coldy.

    "What?You can''t even distinguish my voice love.I feel extremely hurt" Yi Lan replied while touching the location of his heart.Tan Fan and Yun Yi who were witnessing this scene were filled with astonishment.

    "Who is Third bro talking to in such a sweet manner",Yun Yi whispered with face filled with curiosity to Tan Fan.

    "I''m just as surprised as you.I was never aware that Third bro can ever utter such pretentious sweet words"

    "So Third bro has been keeping her existent as a secret from us.That is not fair",Yun Yi whispered back with a look of disappointment.

    "Let''s just watch the show unveil itself,I''m sure we will know the identity of the girl before the end of the conversation"

    Yun Yi agreed with Tan Fan''s suggestion,he listened attentively to their conversation.

    Lie Ruge was surprised,apart from Xiao Bai''s brother and her father no other male associates has her personal contact number."So who the hell wants to y a prank with her?".

    "I beg your pardon!Your love?have you suddenly gone nuts?"

    "My love don''t tell me after using me to satisfy your desires,you have just dumped me without a second thought?You are being so heartless," Yi Lan said painfully.

    Lie Ruge was so exasperated."Satisfy my desires?When have I ever done that?She wasn''t so close to any male before.They were two male that she does not consider as business partners and that is her father and Xiao Min so who the heck is trying to threaten me?".She then remembered the man she metst week in the restaurant.There is no one who can be this shameless except him.

    "It''s you again"

    "Wow!So my love didn''t forget me totally?Don''t tell me you have been expecting me?Oh so sweet of you".He knew that she particrly hates him so to get back at her,he needs to acts as shameless as he can

    "In your dreams"

 Chapter 40: Shameless!that is what you are

    Chapter 40: Shameless!that is what you are

    "It''s not bad having you both in my dreams and reality too"

    "I can see Young Master Yi has gone nuts"

    Yi Lan remembered this Young Miss Lie''s conversation with her partner in the club that night so why not use their codes too.

    "Just for my darling,I don''t mind going crazy just for you"

    "Shameless!that is what you are"

    "My love,it is unnecessary getting all worked up because of me,I really mean well for this rtionship"

    "Rtionship?which rtionship are you talking about?"

    "Of course,you and I or aren''t we in a rtionship any longer?"

    "Young Master Yi,there is need to keep on pretending about this fake rtionship thing you lied to Elder Yi about.It is just the two of us now so why not stop all this rtionship acts"

    "Pretense?My feelings for you might looks like a child''s y to you but I''m quite serious about getting to know you"

    Yi Lan tried so hard not to sound stiff while uttering this words.Miss Lie wasn''t the type ofdy to fall for a man''s petty words and tricks.

    Yun Yi and Tan Fan were amused at how their Third brother was putting in a lot of efforts to please ady.Pretense was not needed in order for their Third brother to get any woman he desire so why did he have to go through all these troubles just to pursue ady except this particrdy''s status is high.And who could thisdy be?.

    "Wow!the almighty CEO Yi wants to know me.Should I be happy about this development?"

    He wants to know me my foot.He sure has so many tricks off his sleeves.He wants to y?then I will show him the way.

    "Miss Lie sure understands my words.I think its something that I should be happy about and not you"

    "Why is that the case if I may ask?"

    "Because I''m lucky to have you as my woman"

    "Your woman,you sure are really delusional"

    "There is no need denying the fact Miss Lie,I know you were smitten by my looks that is why you couldn''t control your build up desires but I don''t mind giving you all the time in world to use me as long as you may like because I''m all yours",Yi Lan replied while smirking devilishly.

    "You...."

    Lie Ruge could not beat this Young Master Yi shamelessnes.He was the King of shamelessness.She doesn''t want him to infect her with his shameless words.

    Lie Ruge found out that after disconnecting the call,she wasn''t as angry as she was after the incident in the restaurantst time.She was able to control her anger and still remain calm this time around.

    It has been four months now since Xiao Bai travelled for her modelling shoots but she wasn''t still back.Life without Xiao Bai was very boring for Lie Ruge.Everyday she carries out almost the same routine all over.She sleptte,wake up very early the next morning and go to work.She sometimes practice her martial arts with Xu Feng at home but she was tired of repeating this same routine for the past four months.

    Young Master Yi has tried to win her over by buying her the most expensive gifts that was almost impossible to purchase with money no matter how wealthy that person is but she returned back all the gifts without giving a second thought about keeping the gifts.He had on so many asions invited her out for dinner but she has declined all his offers.

    "What a way to make a man fall crazy in love with you without realizing it".

    AUTHOR''S NOTE

    This is my discord server''s ID: https://discord.gg/NSA3qrP. If you want to talk then let''s talk better here.

    I just created a Facebook page, please take time to check it out. This is the link: /bbergasted-Dynasty-112153860550735/

 Chapter 41: Who dares to care about you?tell me geer

    Chapter 41: Who dares to care about you?tell me ge''er

    Lie Ruge was very bored. She couldn''t endure the boredom any more so she decided to ept CEO Yi''s lunch invitation. He wanted to pick her up from the office but she declined his offer. The CEO, Yi Lan was happy that she was finally willing to see him. Lie Ruge was not familiar with this particr restaurant. Although Xiao Bai had dragged her to so many restaurants but, this was her first time in this restaurant. At the front desk, the host greeted her while sizing her up from head to toe, since Lie Ruge just left her office for her appointment in the restaurant. She was still in her professional attire, wearing a ck skirt and a white, long sleeve shirt on the top with her hair tied into a bun. The female host wasn''t satisfied with Lie Ruge''s looks, she thought Lie Ruge looked kind of old fashioned and not suitable to appear in such a posh restaurant.

    "How may I help you?" She asked in an annoyed tone.

    "I have an appointment with Young Master Yi." Lie Ruge said.

    "Young Master Yi? Are you sure of that?" The female host asked while assessing her with a look of disgust. Lie Ruge hated this situation where amon host tried to look down on her. Although the clothes she wore today might look a little inferior to ordinary people who were not into fashion but the cloth was made with the finest material. Xiao Bai had selected it for her during one of their shopping sprees and it was quite expensive.

    "Do I need to answer that question?" Lie Ruge asked in a harsh tone.

    "Of course; how dare you try to use Young Master Yi''s name to deceive me. You think just anyone can meet Young Master Yi? Go and have a look at yourself in the mirror again before trying to call Young Master Yi''s name," She replied rudely. The host was one of CEO Yi''s admirers. She had tried many methods to make Young Master Yi notice her but he had never given her a second nce. Therefore, she would never allow anyone to snatch Young Master Yi away from her. A troublemaker arrived just in time to worsen the situation.

    "I can''t believe we met again," Lie Changle eximed. She was there when her cousin entered the restaurant. She had witnessed how the host was embarrassing her and she couldn''t be more than happy to join in on the fun and give her the best embarrassment of her life.

    "Herees the troublemaker." Lie Ruge muttered in an inaudible manner. The host heard what she said since she was standing close to her. She gave Lie Ruge a mean look.

    "What brings you here?" Lie Changle asked.

    "Then what brings YOU here?" Lie Ruge asked with contempt. This cousin of hers always brought about misfortune whenever she was around her.

    "What''s with your tone? Of course, I''m here with Dad. Dad wanted to celebrate my new award. Don''t tell me you were not aware that the Best Actress of the Year''s award was won by me? It wasn''t such a big deal though because I have always won the award every year. Aren''t you proud of me?" Lie Changle asked cutely while smirking on the inside. Everyone who was listening to their discussion could tell that she was indirectly mocking the otherdy.

    "Your acting sucks," Lie Ruge replied sharply. People startedughing at Lie Changle the moment they heard Lie Ruge''s mocking remark." I will not lose again this time." She thought while gritting her teeth in anger.

    "How can you say that? I''m everyone''s favourite actress in the whole of Major City. So, how can you say my acting sucks?" Lie Changle asked meekly.

    "You have poor acting skills" Lie Ruge walked closer to her, leaned in and whispered to her ears," And I bet your mother spent a fortune just to get you the best actress award this year too." Lie Changle was annoyed but she knew how to get back at her.

    "Thanks for thepliment. I bet you meant to say I am the most talented actress of all time", Lie Changle said proudly.

    "You can keep on deceiving yourself, I don''t care," Lie Ruge replied while turning around to face the female host once again.

    "I never knew a low ss socialite like you would have the guts to insult one of our VIP customers. You have the audacity to state that Young Master Yi was your date. How shameless!" The female host stated in a taunting manner. Lie Ruge wasn''t the type to pick up a fight with any lower-ss person unless they annoyed her first. She was surprised that the front host who was supposed to be the model of this restaurant was the one belittling their customer.

    "Yeah Ge''er, the host is correct. Don''t tell me you were not aware that this restaurant is for couples only and, how can Young Master Yi be your date. Stop embarrassing yourself in public. You said I have poor acting skills right? But I don''t think so. Everyone likes and adores me because of my amazing acting skills, unlike a certain someone. Who dares to care about you? Tell me Ge''er," Lie Changle tried to prick at her cousin''s painful past.

    "I do." A man dressed in a blue suit answered sternly.

 Chapter 42: Commotion in the restaurant

    Chapter 42: Commotion in the restaurant

    Everyone turned their attention towards where the man''s voice came from.It was such a rare sight to meet Young Master Yi so they were shocked to see that the person who spoke was Young Master Yi.These two prominent figures hardly attend social gatherings but their achievements has made them renowned throughout the world.If Young Miss Lie Ruge was considered as the most eligible spinster in the whole Major City then Young Master Yi is known as the most desirable bachelor in the whole Major City too.Young Miss Lie hardly attends public asions,people only know about Young Miss Lie Ruge''s great achievements so it was impossible they would recognise her.It was only top businessmen who had the privilege to meet such an influentialdy like Young Miss Lie Ruge.

    Lie Changle started fidgeting when she saw Young Master Yi.She has a crush on him since when they were children.It was all Lie Ruge''s fault that Young Master Yi never noticeed her.She tried gaining Yi Lan''s attention when they were little but Yi Lan was always captivated by Lie Ruge''s look and personality.She had framed Lie Ruge so many times when they were just children but he never despised her no matter what she did.Although he might have forgotten her but she will make sure to win him over.

    "You wanted to know who dares to like and care about her right?Do I need your permission in order to like her?",Yi Lan asked coldly.

    "Young Master Yi,I''m so d to meet you here",Lie Changle greeted him with her most angelic voice.

    Everyone present at the scene of themotion were shocked by how fast thisdy could change her voice and temperament at such a short period of time.She sure was an expert.

    "What are you?",Yi Lan asked with an indifferent expression.

    "I''m Young Miss Lie Changle,the best actress of the year,I''m sure you have seen me on television before",Lie Changle replied proudly.

    "Do I need to know your name?I careless about your insignificant name and status.And I wasn''t asking you that question.I was asking that insolent host who does not know rank and what her job entails"Yi Lan replied menacingly.He doesn''t give a damn about who she was.He was angry with this people for annoying Miss Lie Ruge.It took him a lot of efforts and time before he could persuade her to agree to attend this lunch invitations but they had just ruined all his efforts.

    "Young Master Yi I don''t think it was the host fault.It was thisdy''s fault for not knowing her ce.She dares to use Young Master Yi''s name to deceive the host in order to enter into the restaurant",Lie Changle replied.

    "Yes Young Master Yi,it was this poor rags fault for causing amotion in your presence.The security team are on their way and when they arrive,they will immediately throw this piece of trash out of the restaurant.

    Before Young Master Yi''s arrival,the socialites who where present had noticed that the bag and other essories thisdy they called poor was putting on were all designer products.The clothes might look inferior but it was actually designed by one of the most popr designer brands in Major City.They pitied the host for daring to offend this ssicdy.Thedy looks so beautiful even with her hair tied into a bun.

    "I dare you to repeat that",Yi Lan stated with a murderous gaze.

    The host was surprised to see Young Master Yi''s reaction.She thought he would be appeased if she offers to throw thedy out of the restaurant but reverse was the case.

    Lie Ruge leaned towards his ears and whispered to him,"You don''t have to interfere,I can handle these two idiots just fine Ok?".

    "You won''t hold me responsible for what happened today right?".Yi Lan was afraid that if she were to hold him ountable for themotion that transpired today then it will take him eternity to be able to appease her anger again.

    "Is the question that important to you",Lie Ruge asked.

    "Of course it is",Yi Lan replied with a cute look.

    "I can''t promise you anything as of now"Lie Ruge answered him while retreating back to her original position.

    "You said earlier that the restaurant was for couples only right?",Lie Ruge asked Changle sternly.

    "Of course,everyone present here knows that basic facts except you",Lie Changle replied with a tint of mockery.

    "Then do you mean to say that your father is your fiance or what? I don''t quite understand your points?".

    The socialites started murmuring although in distinct voices because of Young Master Yi.

    "Of course not,my father''s case is an exception unlike you",Lie Changle replied with a sense of pride.

    "Are you implying that this restaurant is operating under bribery and favouritism? That is so disappointing",

    "Of course not,I have tolerated your rudeness long enough but when the securityes I will personally tell them to drag you out of this restaurant and hand you over to the authority for tarnishing the image of our restaurant",The female host stated with meanness.

    "I dare you to do so"Yi Lan and Lie Ruge chorused fiercely.The temperature at the restaurant dropped drastically.It suddenly felt as though the restaurant was freezing them to death.It felt like there were in Sahara desert.Young Master Yi and the unknowndy''s expression looked so deadly.They looked blood thirsty.They could kill at that moment.

    AUTHOR''S NOTE

    This is my discord server''s ID: https://discord.gg/NSA3qrP. If you want to talk then let''s talk better here.

    I just created a Facebook page, please take time to check it out. This is the link: /bbergasted-Dynasty-112153860550735/

 Chapter 43: The fate of the female host

    Chapter 43: The fate of the female host

    The Female host started shivering.She was sweating profusely.She then realized her mistakes.She now understood that thedy she just insulted was actually Young Master Yi''s partner but how can this be?Young Master Yi has never been seen in public with anydy so who is thisdy?.

    "Young Master Yi,I don''t think thisdy is fit enough to be your date.Although I agree that she is a little pretty than me you can''t degrade your taste because of this thing of ady,I bet she only knows how to use her looks to seduce men.You can''t fall for her petty tricks",Lie Changle mocked and insulted her counsin.

    "Do you have a dead wish?If you talk without being spoken to,I will be very d to grant you that wish",Lie Ruge stared daggers at Lie Changle.

    "Young Master Yi,can you see how mean and heartless she is?I''m only stating the facts and she has the audacity to threaten me",Lie Changle said pitifully while leaning on Young Master Yi''s arm.

    Yi Lan gave her a murderous which made her retract her hands from his arms immediately.Yi Lan was staring at her right hand which was leaning on his arms,Lie Changle''s first instinct was for her to retract her hands or else Young Master Yi might chop it off.She needs her two hands in order to fight this battle and to win his heart.Getting closer to him again after so many years,she felt that Yi Lan has be too scary and dreadful,she shouldn''t fight reckless or she might really lose her life at the end.Lie Changle does not want death to be her end result,she must be Mrs.Yi no matter the consequences.This is her lifetime goal starting from now.

    Lie Ruge interrupted her thoughts abruptly."It wasn''t a threat,I don''t threaten anyone.I always make sure to fulfil my words no matter what",Lie Ruge answered back fiercely.

    "Young Master Yi will never let youy your filthy hands on me",Lie Changle replied with arrogance.She was confident that Young Master Yi will never let her counsin carry out her threats because she was certain that Young Master Yi was not aware of the truth that thedy standing there was actually the First Young Miss of the Lie''s family. He will not afford to offend the Lie''s family in public by choosing a wretched looking girl over her.

    "You don''t have to dirty your pretty hands with her filthy blood,you can leave the dirty suff like killing to Fei Yan,I bet he will be very d to carry this out without anyint",Yi Lan replied with a glint of meanness.

    Everyone was shivering in fear with Young Master Yi''s remark.It was as though murdering a person was like ying a video game to Young Master Yi.He was really a devilish Prince Charming,what a cold-blooded man Young Master Yi was.

    "Young Master Yi, you can''t fall for her tricks to perform her wishes",Lie Changle replied with tears in her eyes."After so many years,why does Young Master Yi have to always hurt her feelings in such a manner just because of Lie Ruge.She has now be more pretty and even more popr than Lie Ruge,so why does he have to always choose Lie Ruge over her",She thought angrily.

    "Piss off",Yi Lan ordered fiercely.

    "But Young Master Yi she is the one that supposed to get lost and not me.Maybe you are mistaken",Lie Changle replied with tears clearly visible in her eyes.She loves ying the pitiful acts.She thought since it has worked in changing the decision of the onlookers then it will work on Yi Lan too.

    "Don''t make me repeat myself,I can''t guarantee what will be the consequences of you defiling my words",Yi Lan stated sternly.

    Lie Changle was so embarrassed.She felt like the ground should open up and swallow her at this moment.This was the first she felt so embarrassed in her life.She reluctantly walked out of the restaurant with her head lowered in embarrassment.

    "And you I don''t think the restaurant still needs your services and I promise you this,no one in this entire Major City will ever employ you",Lie Ruge spoke to the female host."And for calling me vulgar names I will take your filthy life aspensation,I''m I not generous enough?I bet you must be thankful",Lie Ruge whispered into her ears.

    The female host leg wobble.Her legs lost it strength,she sprawl to the floor.

    "Young Master Yi please I''m sorry,I shouldn''t have offended you in such a rude manner by causing a ruckus",The female host pleaded.

    "I think you have apologized to the wrong person.Whatever she desires to do to you,I give my full consent",Yi Lan replied without batting an eye.

    "Miss I''m so sorry for disrespecting you.Please forgive my short sightedness.I was ignorant,I shouldn''t have determined your ss and worth at first sight.It will never repeat itself.Pardon me this once",The female host begged Lie Ruge on her knees.Her expression looked ghastly pale.

    "You know what?You are the worst host I have ever met.Even though I was poor,what is the difference between your ss and mind? But I bet you are shocked to know that I am more important and valued than a trash like you.And I tend to hold grudges a lot and I don''t forgive those who dares to cross my path.At your dying breathe don''t hate me so much because you brought this upon yourself",Lie Ruge said without giving a damn about her tears.If thisdy weeping here was to be given a second chance she would have still repeated the same thing.

    "I regret ever making a reservation at such a restaurant in which their staff has poor respects for their customers.What a sight to behold.And why does the interior designs and decorations of this restaurant looks so cheap?It has just ruined my appetite",Yi Lan stated with a disgusted look on his face.

 Chapter 44: His two mischievous friends might be up to some mischief__1

    Chapter 44: His two mischievous friends might be up to some mischief__1

    Fei Yan was the one who booked the reservation for the restaurant and if the dates dares go sour because of Fei Yan''s bad taste,then he will be the one to go through hell in his hand.He knew that Miss Lie must be angry but was just holding back her anger.

    "How about we leave this filthy ce called a restaurant for the top socialites couples.What is so special about this dump yard of a ce that makes people always frequent here.I should have known better before making a reservation here",Yi Lan said while urging Lie Ruge to leave the restaurant with him.

    "Yeah the smell of this cheap ce makes me wanna throw up.I can''t believe this ce is actually a restaurant",Lie Ruge replied while walking a few steps closer to the female host.When they were within arms reach,Lie Ruge whispered to her,"Don''t celebrate just yet,I haven''t forgotten my words.I wille back within a few hours to fulfil my words to you.I hate having to go through hassle because of my targets so don''t even think of running away or I can''t guarantee how ruthless my men might be while trying to handle you Ok?".

    The female host almost went crazy.She had prayed for thedy to forget about her but why did she have to remember?Why?.She has always treated the lower ss people with a haughty behaviour forgetting that she was one of them.She has forgotten that clothes does not necessary determine the ss a person belongs to.She has brought this disaster upon herself,who else can she me for her misfortune.

    Lie Ruge held Yi Lan''s arm and they strode out of the restaurant majestically.Yi Lan was not sure where to have their date.Hisst resort was to take Miss Lie to his Mansion for their lunch date .After the incident that took ce in the restaurant he couldn''t trust any other restaurant again.If they were to go to another restaurant and another incident were to ur he might go berserk and kill everyone in the building.He was just putting on a fake facade in the restaurant earlier,if he wanted to act ording to how angry he was,then those two useless girls including their family members would have tasted hell.He had nned so many surprises for Miss Lie in the restaurant and it has just being ruined.

    Inside the restaurant due to Young Master Yi''s bad remarks about the restaurant,people started leaving the restaurant.Within five minutes all the customers in the restaurant had already left.Those whose husband or family members had shares in the restaurant started making calls in order for them to withdraw their shares from the restaurant.Within a few hours the restaurant had a very bad reputation,it closed down.

    That was the power Yi Lan''s words could wield.It held the power to save and also the power to bring total destruction.

    Inside Yi Lan''s car,Lie Ruge started the conversation.

    "Young Master Yi,which restaurant are we heading to now?"

    "We are heading to my Mansion for lunch,I have already made all the preparations so you don''t need to worry about a thing"

    "Your Mansion?But you never told me about this"

    "I was going to do that a moment ago,I hope you don''t mind?"

    "You gave me no options anyway,I will go along with your preparations this time but next time you have to inform me before making any decision Ok?". She was really silly,she just stated that she was willing to meet Young Master Yi again without even realizing her words.

    "Sure!why not"Yi Lan replied cutely.When he texted Yun Yi to make preparations for the lunch date in his Mansion,he was not certain she would agree but since she did,that was even better.He couldn''t trust Fei Yan in making preparations for the date because he might still make mistakes again.

    After hearing his reply,Lie Ruge wound down the window of the car.She pretended as though she was interested in taking a view of the surrounding but actually she was keeping her disatance from him.He was too handsome and full of mischief so she needed to keep a distance from him.She needs to be exra careful when she is around him.

    Yi Lan had warned Yun Yi and Tan Fan to evacuate from the Mansion before his arrival but he was doubtful whether this two mischievous friends of his will actually listen to his warning.They have been dying to meet Miss Lie so much that they could go through any length to fulfil their curiosity.

 Chapter 45: His two mischievous friends might be up to some mischief__2

    Chapter 45: His two mischievous friends might be up to some mischief__2

    The ride to Yi Lan''s Mansion took them about thirty minutes.Yi Lan tried on chatting with Lie Ruge on many asions but she always gave him either a direct reply or no reply at all.He wasn''t sure about what she likes or dislike so he was so careful so as not screw up his chance to get closer to her.If he didn''t know the capability of this girl''s power then he would have thought that she was just ying hard to get to win his attention.He was aware of all her amazing achievements,she was ady to be reckon with great respect.At first he really wanted to use this their fake rtionship to get his revenge on her but after several rejections,he had lost all hopes of even getting to meet her not to talk of avenging himself.When he realized that thedy who saved his life was actually the CEO of Empire Corporation he was lost for words.At first he was so surprised that the First Young Miss of the Lie''s family was a martial arts experts.Although he hasn''t duel with her yet but he could tell that her skills was notcking at all.

    If she was actually thedy in the club,where did she learn such disguise skills from?From the second background check Fei Yan did on her.They found out that after her high school,no information was recorded about her.For those four years before her return,no body knew where she was or what she did.It looks as if she disappeared from the surface of the earth.How could this be?Yi Lan was really curious to know what happened to her in those fours years.

    Fei Yan''s job was to also drive Yi Lan.Although his job was risky and dangerous,Yi Lan pays him a hefty amount of money as sry and he also receives bonuses every month too,so why shouldn''t he love his job?.He drove inside the Mansion,he parked for his boss and thedy to step out of the car before proceeding to park the car in the parking lot.The Mansion looks magnificent.Just by mere gazing at the Mansion it looks beautiful.

    Fei Yan has already texted Yun Yi to inform them of their arrival.Yi Lan led the way into the Mansion.Entering inside the Mansion,the servants has already lined up orderly to wee their boss and the first female visitor.

    After the greeting Yi Lan guided Lie Ruge to the dinning table.He was so delighted not to see the sight of Tan Fan and Yun Yi.He was happy they had heed to his warning.

    Different kinds of dishes was disyed on the huge dinning table,the dinning table was too huge for a person who resides alone.He politely draw the seat for Lie Ruge to sit down before taking his seat too.

    "Wow!what a feast for only two people"Lie Ruge eximed in surprise.

    "I wasn''t aware of all your preferences when ites to dishes so I asked the chefs to prepare a variety of dishes"

    "Ok,but if I get fat and ugly you will have to take responsibility for it"

    "I will dly do that",Yi Lan replied cheerfully.The servants were shock to see their boss smile so happily.He always had a cold expression on so it was really surprising and nice to see this new side of their boss.Just when the two were about to take the first bite out of the many dishes,the troubleshooters finally reveal themselves.

    "Surprise. .....",Yun Yi and Tan Fan chorused with smiles on their faces.

 Chapter 46: His two mischievous friends might be up to some mischief__3

    Chapter 46: His two mischievous friends might be up to some mischief__3

    Yi Lan was so bbergasted.What the hell do they mean by surprise?Why did they have to make him rejoice over their absence?Yi Lan was so annoyed.He tried very hard to control his anger,he can''t let Miss Lie Rugebel him as a childish and an immatured person.He needs to protect his dignity at all cost.Yun Yi was the one who suggested the idea of surprising their Third brother by hiding in one of the room.He was so mischievous as ever.

    "Hello Third bro,do you like what we prepared",Yun Yi and Tan Fan chorused in unison.With the way they were behaving anyone could tell that they were up to something.

    "Of course I like it,but I would have really love it more if your flesh was in this te,I would have really enjoyed it very much,don''t you agree?"Yi Lan asked while muttering all his strength to give them a fake smile.He was boiling up within,it was just remaining for him to explode.Yun Yi and Tan Fan took a step back in fear.They have entered the lions den so they was no turning back.They cannot stop or the consequences will still be the same.Whether they die or survive depend on fate?.

    "Third bro,that is not fair",Tan Fan replied with a wrongful expression.

    "Hey Young Miss Lie is here too or should I refer to you as CEO Lie.Which do you prefer?",Yun Yi asked.

    Since the moment Yun Yi and Tan Fan stepped into the dinning room,Lie Ruge''s attention has been on the bber-mounth,that is Yun Yi.She recognized him at first nce due to all his chattering and also because of his personality.When she remembers what he did in the club,she became a little angry.She won''t forget what he did so easily.

    "You can choose whatever title that suits you,I don''t care",Lie Ruge replied back with a tint of dislike.

    "Since you said so,then I will call you sister-inw",Yun Yi replied cutely.He was trying everything he could to annoy his Third brother.

    "You are still as annoying as ever,maybe if I had taught you a lessonst time you wouldn''t be so lively in front of anydy ever again",Lie Ruge said in between her breath.

    "I beg your pardon!What do you mean by that?Have we met before?"Yun Yi replied in shock.Although thedy''s words was quite inaudible,he heard every word she just uttered.

    "Oops!Did I just speak?And we have note in contact with each other before.You wouldn''t be alive today if we have crossed path with each other before",Lie Ruge answered back while giving him her most radiating smile.She was so beautiful when she smiles but at this moment her beautiful smile looks so scary to Yun Yi.This Miss Lie Ruge really reminds him of the mysteriousdy they met in the clubst time.They were both so beautiful but actually devils within.

    "I will take that as apliment",Yun Yi replied back.

    "Miss Lie,you look like a goddess in reality.My Thrid bro is really lucky to have you as his woman",Tan Fanplimented Lie Ruge.

    "Oh yeah!I have been meaning to say that.Miss Lie I know if I was the one you met first,I''m sure you would have fallen deeply for my pretty boy looks and also for my cute personality hahaha...."Yun Yi replied while covering his face with his palms in a cute manner.

    "Do you wanna die",Yi Lan replied sternly.

    "Wow!Third bro is acting quite jealous?I can''t believe Third bro has the ability to feel jealous",Tan Fan stated.

    "Miss Lie,can you see how our Third bro is being so overprotective of you.All thedies my Third bro has rejected all thinks that our Third bro does not have a heart.Some even thinks that he is deprive of all emotions.If they were to witness this jealous side of our Third bro,they will all poke blood",Yun Yi chipped in.

    "If you don''t shut up your mouth,the two of you will really regret the fact that you have a mouth",Yi Lan stated coldly.His words sent chills down their spine.They decided to keep quiet at the moment.If they were to proceed with all their chatters,their Third bro might really murder them at that instant.

    "We will do just that.Miss Lie how about we have our lunch first?We will continue with the conversationter",Yun Yi replied with a sulking expression.He was disappointed that Yi Lan has stopped the fun so quickly but it was best they postpone the conservation to after the end of the lunch.

    Lie Ruge somehow felt jealous of how friendly the three friends were conversing.This made her miss her best friend more.She was really eager for Xiao Bai''s return.After Lie Ruge had a bite of all her favourite dishes on the table.Yun Yi spoke up again.

    "The best of the dishes is on it ways.It is one of the most delicious meal I have ever tasted and I bet you guys will love it",He eximed eagerly.He pped his hands twice and the chef brought the dish on a tray.The meal was hot,steams could been seening out of the tray.The chef ced the dish on the table.He scooped it into everyone''s te.Yun Yi urged everyone to have a bite out of it.Everyone was satisfied with both the taste and fragrance of the meal.After eating about five spoons out of the special meal,Lie Ruge felt out of breath.It became quite difficult for her to breathe,she started holding her throat.Yi Lan was the first to notice this.He was worried seeing her covered in sweat after just two minutes of taking his gaze off her.He became alert.He rushed to her side.

    "Miss Lie,what''s wrong",He asked worriedly.

    Yun Yi and Tan Fan were also shock to see the prettydy look so pale and sick.

    Lie Ruge did not reply to Yi Lan''s question.Yi Lan became extremely worried.

    "Please say something huh,please?"Yi Lan urged her.He was so scared.

    "I....can''t breathe....was shrimps one of the....ingredients for making. ...thest dish?"Lie Ruge asked with difficulty.

    "What are you waiting for.Where the hell is that damn chef",Yi Lan asked in annoyance.

    Before he could say another word,the chef had already rushed to the dinning table.

    "Was shrimps parts of the ingredients for making thest dish?"Yun Yi ask with a serious expression.All his yful expression has vanished.His expression was so cold.

    "Yes Young Master Yun",The chef answered with his head bowed.He was trembling visibly.

    "Miss Lie,what is the problem with the shrimps?"Tan Fan asked anxiously.

    "I''m....allergic to....shrimps",Lie Ruge managed to reply back.She has be ghostly pale.

 Chapter 47: Miss lies allergy

    Chapter 47: Miss lie''s allergy

    "F*ck",Yi Lan eximed in annoyance..

    Everyone started panicking,they were contemting whether to take her to the hospital or not.Since Miss Lie forgot her medicine in the office.If they were to inform Xu Feng to bring the medicine to the Mansion it will take him at least twenty minutes before he gets there.And if they were to take her to the hospital and the media caught winds of this news it will cause scandals.And this might really affect Miss Lie and it will also be a hassle for the both of them.They hate being at the spotlight so much.It will really be a nuisance to them,if the media were to get winds of Miss Lie being in the hospital.

    There was no time to waste.If they continue wasting time,Miss Lie might really die in their presence without them being able to help her in anyway.Doctor Tang and Xu Feng has already being called toe to the Mansion at immediately but Miss Lie might notst until their arrival.

    "Third bro,I have been thinking about it.Since Miss Lie has difficulty breathing due to the allergic reaction.How about you perform mouth to mouth resuscitation",Yun Yi suggested.

    "Yeah Third bro,that is a really brilliant idea.It will help to on block her airways.She will be able to breathe till either Xu Feng arrives with the medicine or doctor Tang gets here",Tan Fan said in support of Yun Yi''s idea.

    Yi Lan was thinking twice about the idea.He was aware of the facts that Miss Lie despise having intimate acts with him.But even though she gets madter on or not.He must save her no matter the oue.

    "Third bro,you have to hurry,there is no time Ok?Whether Miss Lie lives or die is all up to your decision but you have to hurry up in making up your mind",Tan Fan urged Yi Lan further.

    "Ok let''s take her to my bedroom",Yi Lan replied in haste.

    Without wasting much time,Yi Lan princess carried Lie Ruge to his bedroom.He ced her gently on the bed and position her in a way that he could perform the mouth to mouth resuscitation on her.After series of trials,Miss Lie Ruge slowly began to breathe although still with difficulty.She could speak although it was inaudible.Because of performing series of the mouth to mouth resuscitation,Yi Lan was sweating profusely.He ran out of breathe,he was grasping for air.He was in a really pitiful state.

    "Young Miss Lie,I''m really sorry for causing you such pain.It wasn''t intentional.I told the chef to prepare the dish out of goodwill,I hope you won''t hold me against what happened",Yun Yi apologized. Although they wanted to make fun of their Third bro but hurting Miss Lie or anyone was never part of their n.They had wanted to use the special dish as part of apologizing to Miss Lie on behalf of their Third bro for any difort she might have gone through earlier in the restaurant but their apology went sour because of the shrimps allergy.If they had known that she was allergic to shrimps then they would been extra careful with their preparations.

    Before Miss Lie could replied,Xu Feng bashed into the bedroom room.It looks like he sprinted from where he parked his car to the bedroom.He was breathing heavily and he was sweating copiously.Xu Feng was tending to some documents when he received a call from Miss Lie,he was extremely surprised to hear a man''s voice when he picked the call.He was even more shock to learn that Miss Lie was suffering from an allergic reaction due to eating shrimps.He was aware that Miss Lie has severe allergy to shrimps.She could even die from it if she didn''t take the medication on time.He had rushed downstairs to the parking lot immediately.He always has a spare medicine with him in case of emergency.

    He rode in full speed so he can arrive earlier than expected."This..... is the... medicine",He said panting heavily while quickly handing the medicine over to Yi Lan.Yi Lan gently lift Miss Lie up into a sitting position.He made her rest her back against the edge of the bed.He had ced pillows on the edge of the bed so that she could rest on itfortably.After taking the medicine Yi Lan positioned her in a sleeping position,he wanted her to sleep in order for her to regain her strength.Within a few minutes Lie Ruge was sleeping so soundly.He sent every other person out of the room but he remained at her side.He was watching her sleeping soundly.

    "She looks so charming even while sleeping.Taking another look at her she looks so peaceful,nothing in this world is disturbing her.She looks like a different person when she is sleeping,all her cold and domineering aura is gone.I really like her sleeping self.If you were to give me a chance,I really want to let this peaceful look remain on your face forever,that is a promise",Yi Lan spoke while stroking her hair gently.

    After being assured that Miss Lie Ruge will be well taken care of Xu Feng left the Mansion to settle all the affairs in the office that needed Miss Lie''s attention.

    Yun Yi and Tan Fan remained in the sitting room waiting for their Third brother toe downstairs to inform them about the current condition of Miss Lie.

    "Tan Fan,did you see how affectionate Thrid bro was towards Miss Lie,It was so unbelievable",Yun Yi said.

    "Yeah,even when aunt was ill I didn''t see him behave so tender before",Tan Fan replied.

    "I didn''t know that Miss Lie was capable of changing Third bro this much"

    "I''m really happy to see this changes in Third bro.Before he was incapable of feeling attached to anydy but I think he might be interested in her"

    "I really wish that Third bro will shade his cold aura and starting opening his heart to love someone"Yun Yi concluded.

 Chapter 48: We were curious about her

    Chapter 48: We were curious about her

    After about one hour,Yi Lan came downstairs to check up on his friends.Although he knew that what just happened was a mistake but he still needs to caution them.Earlier he was so scared that something bad might happen to thedy and if that was the case,he would never have forgiven himself for that.even if not because of anything but due to the fact that thisdy once saved his life.He was a total stranger to her but she still took it upon herself to save him,it shows how brave andpassionate she can be.He knew that something must have triggered the way she always behave coldly.He knew this since he was a CEO and an heir himself.

    Immediately Yun Yi and Tan Fan sighted Yi Lan they became afraid.They knew how dangerous their Third brother can be so their first reaction was to be retreat a little in fear of losing their precious lives.""Third bro,how is Miss Lie at the moment",Yun Yi asked with concerned.Yi Lan was inwardly thankful towards his friends but he cannot show it physically because this might encourage them to still disobey hismand next time.If not for his two naughty friend''s help the situation might have blown out of proportion.

    "She is still asleep at the moment and I think she is getting better.Herplexion has brightened uppletely",Yi Lan replied.

    Without wasting time Tan Fan started apologizing,"Third bro,about Miss Lie''s allergic reaction,we are so sorry about that.We never nned to harm her in anyway,it was just an unintentional urrence".

    "That is right,we were just curious to meet her personally.You know I have been quite curious to meet her for a long time now.I have always heard of how fabulous and beautiful she was but I never had the privilege of meeting her physically",Yun Yi replied.

    "Yeah,now that we have got to meet her,we have fulfilled half of our curiosity. We know that she is even more beautiful than what others have said.She has such a perfect figure,everything about her body is very well aligned except that she is a little skinny near the waist side",Tan Fan spoke with sparks clearly visible in his eyes.

    "Do you have a dead wish?How dare you assess my woman in a lustful manner?.And just to let you know,she is mind.Anyone who dares to lust after my woman will have to answer to me",Yi Lan stated coldly.

    Yun Yi and Tan Fan looked at Yi Lan in awe.Was this man really their cold blooded Third brother or someone else?Their Third brother who never nced at a woman twice no matter how beautiful the woman is,was actually acting jealous in front of them.It was so unfathomable for them.

    "Yeah Tan Fan,Miss Lie only belongs to Third bro and only him alone can crave after his woman''s body",Yun Yi said while grinning happily.

    "Do I look like a property or what?How can you guys determine who I belong to in my absence?I belong to no no one but myself Ok?",Lie Ruge asked sternly.

    Yi Lan,Yun Yi and Tan Fan were surprised to hear Miss Lie''s voice.They turned their attention to where she was standing.They never observed that she has been listening to their conversation for a while now.Herplexion has improved greatly,she didn''t look has someone who was ill just an hour ago.She looks as lively and beautiful as ever.The one hour rest really did magic to her health.

    "Miss Lie,how long have you been standing there,I never heard your approaching footsteps",Tan Fan asked in surprise.

    "Miss Lie,you look as good as new.And my Third bro''s feelings must be hurt because of your words.He must be feeling quite offended because of your words ",Yun Yi replied.

    "That is true,Third bro was the one nursing you since you fell ill.He drove everyone away,he volunteered to personally take care of you.His feelings must have gotten hurt by your hurtful words",Tan Fan said while cing his hands at the location of his heart in demonstration of how hurt their Third brother must have felt.

    "If you were to see how he performed the mouth to mouth resuscitation,it looks like he was afraid that his beloved wife was in extreme danger of leaving his side at any moment.I really felt pity for my Third bro, seeing him behave like a lovestruck fool",Yun Yi stated with a downcast expression.

    "He did what?",Lie Ruge asked in mixture of surprise and annoyance.

 chapter 49: "hey!third bro,what is wrong?"

    chapter 49: "hey!third bro,what is wrong?"

    Yun Yi hesitate in repeating what he had just said.He felt that the temperature of the room has be unbearably chilly for him to stay even a minute inside the room.He had goosebumps all over every part of his body.Why was he always the one in trouble whenever anydy was around them.Last time he was the one at risk of losing his hands now what will he this time around?Is it his mouth or tongue?",Yun Yi wondered.

    "Has something caught your tongue?I said repeat what you had just said.Your Third brother did what?"Lie Ruge stated fiercely .These three friends have seen manydies in all respect of life but why does it seems like thisdymands so much power and authority?All thedies they have ever met were all demure and docile,always willing to submit to them.But this Miss Lie was so fearsome.Although she was so pretty,she looks even more dreadful than their Third brother.She has the personality of a lioness.

    "I said my Third bro did mouth to mouth resuscitation on you when your airways was blocked due to your allergic reaction",Yun Yi repeated his sentence.

    "He kissed me without my consent?What the heck is wrong with the three of you?I am a visitor in your Mansion but you guys treat me not less than a prostitute.I can''t believe this is how low the Young Master of Yi''s family is",Lie Ruge stated in extreme annoyance.She was angry beyond reasoning.She just hate being taken advantage of.Almost everyone around her are always eager to take advantage of her at her most weakest state.Why does everyone treat her in such manner?Why?Shemented within.

    "Miss Lie I can''t tolerate you insulting my Third bro in such degrading manner.You are way out of line.My Third brother didn''t have any other choice but to perform the mouth to mouth resuscitation,he respected you so much that he hesitated performing it on you,we were the ones that persuaded him to do it,so please watch your words",Yun Yi responded back.

    "Yeah Miss Lie,if it was not because of the emergency aide my Third bro gave to you,I don''t know what would have be of you as we are speaking now.He almost passed out because he performed the mouth to mouth resuscitation on you consistently without taking any break but he didn''t care about himself.He wanted to make sure you were alright.I really think you went too far with your words",Tan Fan replied in disappointment.Yi Lan was quietly watching their exchange of words.He wasn''t stupid,at least even though he didn''t know her very well but he knew that thedy could kill anyone who dares to sexually abused her.He knew for a fact that he didn''t abused her sexually but he had expected worst scenarios when she regains her health.

    "What I did wasn''t a kiss Miss Lie.It was just an emergency treatment for a sick person",Yi Lan replied calmly.

    Lie Ruge felt guilty forshing out on him.It wasn''t fair to him,if what the two guys had just was true then she supposed to be thanking him for what he did.

    "Ok my bad,I shouldn''t have jumped into conclusion without hearing the full story.I''m sorry",Lie Ruge apologized sincerely.The three guys were surprised.They didn''t expect her to apologized to their Third brother so soon."So all the rumours that have circting about her were false",They thought.

    Lie Ruge wasn''t the kind of person to apologized easily but at least She wasn''t an ingrate.She knew when to apologized and when not to.

    She walked down from the staircase,when she was standing a few inches away from Yi Lan she leaned closer to his ears and whisper,"And thank you".After saying this words she moved away from him.She sat down on one of the couch.Yi Lan was dumbstruck.He stood fixated on the same position he was standing.He couldn''t bring himself to move away from to take his seat.It looked as if he was hypnotized.He had expected maybe a punch or p but what greeted him was the word THANK YOU.This Miss Lie can be so unpredictable.

    Everyone''s attention was fixed on Yi Lan.Yun Yi and Tan Fan were curious to know what thedy did that has made their Third bro lose all his senses.Lie Ruge was surprised to see him react in such a manner,"Was her words too hard to digest",She thought.

    "Hey!Third bro,what is wrong?",Tan Fan asked.

    Yi Lan quickly snapped out of his dazed.He was surprised to notice that everyone''s eyes were on him.

    "Do I look like something is wrong with me?"Yi Lan asked coldly.

    "Of course not,at least nothing is wrong with you physically but we know you are sick somewhere else hahaha....",Yun Yiughed.

 Chapter 50: Time will tell i guess

    Chapter 50: Time will tell i guess

    "You sure don''t have a use of your mouth anymore right?How about I do you the favour of sewing your mouth up or even clipping of your tongue?Which of these options do you prefer?"Yi Lan asked while giving him a wicked smile.

    "Third bro,you sure can''t be serious about that right?"Yun Yi asked in fear.

    "Does it look like I am joking with you?I don''t even need to go through the trouble of calling Fei Yan inside,I have a weapon here that has been crying to have a taste of blood.How about I use it on you right this moment?",Yi Lan asked with a serious expression.

    Yun Yi immediately kept quiet.What will be his use if his mouth was to be sewn up or his tongue were to be cut off?That will be the end of his life anyways.Although he loves ying around but he still cherish his life very much.He still has not meet his destined woman yet so why should his life be cut short in such a cruel manner?He still has many use for his mouth.

    "You guys have been talking nonstop since I stepped my feet into this Mansion,forgetting the most crucial point'',Lie Ruge interrupted their discussion.

    "And if I may ask,what is the most crucial point Miss Lie",Tan Fan asked.Yun Yi was on probation.He can''t talk unless he was spoken to.He was dying to speak up.

    "Where are your manners,Young Misters?The first thing you guys supposed to have done was to introduce yourself.At least I know your Third brother''s name but what about you guy''s names or are you implying that your names are not important?",Lie Ruge asked.

    It was then they realized that they never introduced themselves to her.What was wrong with their stupid brain.They have been chattering away without even doing the basic thing.

    "Miss Lie sorry for thete introduction,my name is Yun Yi.The Young Master of the famous Yun''s family although it poprity cannot bepared to yours",Yun Yi replied while giving her a slight smile.

    "And I''m Tan Fan,the Young Master of the Tan''s family.It has been pleasant getting to know you",

    "Young Master Tan I can''t say the same about our encounter",Lie Ruge replied.

    "Miss Lie,if it was about the shrimp''s incident,it was never my Third brother''s fault.I hope you can forgive us for that?",Tan Fan asked.

    "Yeah Miss Lie,what if I say we will do whatever you want in order to earn your forgiveness,how about that?Will you agree to our deal?",Yun Yi asked expectantly.Yun Yi has forgotten about his Third brother''s threat so early.

    "Can I hold the both of you to your words?"Lie Ruge asked wickedly.They sure are stupid for them to bargain to do anything to earn her forgiveness.She would have forgotten about the allergic issue without making a big deal out of it because they saved her life but she can''t believe these two Young Masters can be so foolish to say they would do anything for her.They agreed to be her ve without even realizing it.She sure will have a lot of work for them in the near future.Hahaha...It will be so fun then.

    "Of course,we always make sure to keep our words",Yun Yi and Tan Fan chorused in unison.

    Yun Yi thought he was smart but he didn''t know that he has fallen into the trap of the devil.

    "Since you guys are so eager to earn my forgiveness then I will dly give it to you?I tend to be heartless sometimes so I can''t predict what I will do to you guys if you don''t keep your wordster on Ok?",Lie Ruge asked menacingly.

    "Why are these two people threatening his life so much today?I need to be very careful or else I might not be able to keep my precious head on my body anymore",Yun Yi thought while nodding his head weirdly.

    "They will be sure to remember your words clearly",Yi Lan responded on their behalf.

    "I have spent my time here more than nned,I will take my leave now",Lie Ruge said.

    "That is way too soon,that is not fair,we haven''t even gotten to know you?My Third bro has not even gotten the chance to speed things up with your rtionship",Yun Yi replied sadly.

    "When are we gonna get the opportunity to meet you again?"Tan Fan asked.

    "Time will tell,I guess",She replied nonchntly.

    "How about my Third bro take you back home?",Yun Yi asked.

    "That is not necessary,Xu Feng is already waiting for me outside",

    Yi Lan escorted her outside.Xu Feng opened the car for her to enter but Yi Lan grabbed her wrist suddenly.

    "You didn''t answer the question",Yi Lan said.

    "What question are you talking about?I don''t get it",Lie Ruge asked innocently.

    "When are you gonna see me again?You won''t cut off contact with me right?",Yi Lan asked sheepishly.

    "Young Master Yi,do you know how you look right now?You look like a love sick fool.About your question,we will see how well you behave.Maybe I will agree to meet you then",She replied.

    She didn''t wait for his reply before entering the car,Xu Feng zoomed off.

    "She will see how well I behave?What does she mean by this?What is her standard of me behaving well?",Yi Lan asked in confusion.

 Chapter 51: Wow!xiao bai is finally back

    Chapter 51: Wow!xiao bai is finally back

    Throughout that night Yi Lan''s mind was preupied by what Lie Ruge told him.He didn''t get what she meant by how well he behaves.Thinking about it gives him slight headache."I have to ask Yun Yi and Tan Fan about it.They might have useful ideas about what she meant by that.Yeah that is what I will do ".Yi Lan concluded.

    Yi Lan began to take Yun Yi and Tan Fan''s suggestions into action.Although he knew very well that Miss Lie was not particrlycking in the area of clothes or jewellery,he still bought the best of it kind for her.He did everything he could to please her.At first she was quite reluctant and ufortable around him but due to his persistence and unyielding attitudes,she became used to his all his pestering.

    Their rtionship slowly graduated to that of an enemy to friends.They sometimes went out for dinner when Lie Ruge was less busy.Although they were friends,Lie Ruge was still cautious about how much of herself she disclose to him.Xiao Bai has promised to be back within a few days but she never disclose the day of her arrival.Lie Ruge has been quite busy preparing for the 50TH anniversary of Empire''s Corporation.She will be holding a banquet for the celebration.Xu Feng has informed her that her uncle and aunts has sworn into action.They were making ns to cause havoc on the day of the anniversary celebration events.She knew what her uncle''s and aunts ns was about.If something major event was to ur in the banquet hall,the board of directors and other investors will hold her responsible for it and she might have to resign from her position because of that.She thought their n was toome for her.

    Yi Lan and the duo to offered her their help but she instantly refused to receive any help from them.She was expecting Xiao Bai''s return before the day of the events.Xiao Bai still refused to tell her the day of her arrival.She said she wanted to give her a surprise.

    Two weeks before the anniversary celebration,all preparations for the big event was alreadypleted.She has already prepared counter attacks for all her uncle''s and aunts scheming.They were too foolish and stupid to win against her.Their days of victory was over and it was her time to show them what she has got.

    One day Lie Ruge was so worn out from all the work she had to do.She rested her back against her chair and closed her eyes.While still closing her eyes,she felt that someone was sneaking up to her seat.She pretended as though she was not aware of the person''s presence.She drew out her double daggers immediately."Trying to attack me in my own territory,I will give you the best and most painful death ever",Lie Ruge stated within.With how much effort and pressure the person was putting,in order to prevent any sound froming out of her high heels,she could tell that the person was ady.When the person was just a few inches away,she brought out her hand behaving as though she wanted to attack Lie Ruge.Lie Ruge sprang up quickly and swing her daggers.The person dodged the attack effortlessly,when she rose up her head to see the person''s face with another attack from her daggers,she was surprised to see who the person was.

    "Surprise....I''m back ....",Xiao Bai shouted happily.

    "Still as naughty as ever",Lie Ruge stated. Xiao Bai gave her a tight hug.She really missed her best friend so much.

    "I wanted to give you the best surprise ever and seeing how tired you look,I wanted to see how alert my darling is and you really beat me to it"

    "Are you kidding me,if I couldn''t perceive your presence then all my years of training would be wasted"

    "Yeah you are absolutely right,how could I beat the best female assassin of all time hahaha...",Xiao Baiugh humorously.

    "You were not bad either,if I wasn''t sensitive enough,you would have beaten me to it.You really are my great student hahaha....",Lie Rugeughed dryly withck of humour.

    "Yeah yeah,I remember how great of a teacher you were three years ago.You beat the hell out of me then Ge''er,but I knew you did all those for my best interest",

    "Darling there is no time to reminisce about the past.How was your modelling shoots? "

    "I kill it girl,all the guys over there were drooling over me.You should have seen how they were all fighting over me.Firefly nearly beat the hell out of one of them who was stalking us,you should have the look on the guy''s face,it was so hrious",

    "I''m happy that you were not bored to death like me",

    "Of course I miss you so very much.Ge''er!how about we go out for dinner to celebrate my return and I have a lot of gist for you",

    "Sorry girl,I already have dinner ns",

    "What!dinner ns?Ge''er don''t tell me you have already reced me with this Yi guy huh",

    "Xu Feng was at work right?He was supposed to report your day of arrival to me but instead he went ahead to gossip behind my back.About Young Master Yi,he is just a friend alright?And I can''t cancel the dinner arrangement because it was a promise",

    "A friend?Are you kidding me girl?I can''t believe you have another friend apart from me.And since when have you started making a promise to others apart from me.I really want to see the guy who dares to snatch my best friend away from me".

    AUTHOR''S NOTE

    This is my discord server''s ID: https://discord.gg/NSA3qrP. If you want to talk then let''s talk better here.

    I just created a Facebook page, please take time to check it out. This is the link: /bbergasted-Dynasty-112153860550735/

 Chapter 52: Hes kind of cute, isnt he?

    Chapter 52: He''s kind of cute, isn''t he?

    "Xiao Bai its just a misunderstanding, how can you imply that I have reced you for him?That is not the case as of yet.He has been so persistent about going out for dinner with me and I promised to go out for dinner with him.I never knew you were gonnae back today",

    "I told you it was a surprise.It is really unbelievable that you promised to go out on a dinner date with someone else and not to talk about the fact that the person is a guy.I''m really happy that my Ge''er!has changed within such a short period of time",

    "I''m still the same,nothing has changed",

    "It has,I can''t really pick point the area that you have changed but I''m very sure that you have changed.You are more lively and quite inviting now.I would have really love toe along to see my rival but I don''t want to inconvenient you and your man on your date",

    "Maybe it is because you have been away for quite sometime that is why you are presuming my change",

    Ok,I will believe ",

    "Saying you will believe me means that you are still doubting me.And you can tag along,he won''t be able to show his dislike about you since you will be apanying me but he might kill his two brothers if they dare to annoy him",

    "Is he that scary?You are scaring me with the way you are describing him but does he like you so much to the extent that he is willing to suffer any difort just for you?",

    "I think so,he''s kind of cute,isn''t he?",

    "Ge''er! I totally love this your new change",

    "What change are you bbering about?",

    "Never mind girl",

    "I also have a surprise for you and I''m sure you gonna love it",

    "What is the surprise all about Ge''er?Did you buy me thetest designer products or limited edition handbag huh....?",

    "That is why it is a surprise,you will see it when we get to the venue of our dinner appointment",

    "Ge''er! Why did you have to tell me?You have aroused my inquisitive side,what do you want me to do know?",

    "You just have to wait girl,rx Ok?",

    "That is not fair",

    "It wasn''t fair for me also.I heard that all your shoots went smoothly",

    "You are changing the subject,at least just give me an hint about what the surprise is gonna be about huh...?",Xiao Bai shook her body in a very adorable manner.

    "There is no need trying to act cute,it won''t work on me today",

    "That is why I''m saying that this mysterious Yi guy stole my best friend from me",

    "Hey girl stop ruining the mood with your cry baby acts,what did you get for me on your trip?",

    "Ok ok,I will eventually find out what the surprise is all about in one hour time.I bought you the best quality fighting clothes.It all in ck colour because ck is your favourite colour when ites to fighting clothes.You will look very sexy and stunning in it and I also bought white coloured ones for myself.Nevertheless I also bought all the limited edition designer handbags, shoes,dresses,jewelleries and so on for the both of us",

    "Where are the fighting clothes,I want to take a look at it.Don''t tell me you used all your money to purchase all those things you just mentioned",

    "Of course not,how could I use my money for that when I have my two money banks?Brother Xiao Min had some business to take care of there so I forced him to take me out for shopping",

    "Your brother was on a business trip there?It has been such a long time since the three of us went out for an outing",

    "My brother is a workaholic.He is a very boring guy and I will make sure to join hands with his future girlfriend to teach him a lesson.But don''t worry he has promised to clear up all his schedules for us after yourpany''s 50TH anniversary celebration banquet",

    "It will be very nice if all of us can go to the club then we won''t have to wear our disguise on",

    "Ge''er! I really love ourst adventure in the club,just remembering it makes me smile but its sad I won''t be able to meet them ever again",

    "Hey stop daydreaming about him girl and this world is just a small world.You never know,fate might bring him to you sooner than you expected",

    "I don''t think that will be my case",Xiao Bai replied dejectedly.Lie Ruge felt very bad to see her best friend in such a sad mood.

    "I need to make a quick call",

    "Ok",Xiao Bai replied sheepishly.

    "Hello sister-inw,I''m so overwhelmed to receive a phone call from you",Yun Yi answered happily.

    "It''s no use correcting you about that silly sister-inw title right?I have a little assignment for the two of you",

    "What is the assignment all about?We will be more than ted to do anything for you but please sister-inw if it has anything to do with my Third bro,you will have to save us Ok?",

    "Of course,he won''t dare to kill you guys in my presence but I can''t guarantee your safety when the two of you are out of my sight.I won''t receive NO as an answer",

    "That is not fair sister-inw",

    "It doesn''t have to be fair.My assignment is that you and Tan Fan has to be at the venue of our dinner appointment today",

    "Sister-inw you can''t do this to us,Third bro will surely kill us",

    "I don''t care",Lie Ruge quickly disconnected the call before Yun Yi could reply back.

    "Ge''er!Who were you talking to and why was he calling you sister-inw?",Xiao Bai ask curiously.

    "It just my two naughty ves,you don''t have to worry about them.It is time for our dinner outing,let''s go",

    "Ge''er! Why are you so eager about this dinner outing?Don''t tell you have missed him so much that you cannot wait to meet him soon....", Before she couldplete her sentence, Lie Ruge quickly dragged her out of her office.

    AUTHOR''S NOTE

    I just created a Facebook page, please take time to check it out. This is the link: /bbergasted-Dynasty-112153860550735/

    This is my discord server''s ID: https://discord.gg/NSA3qrP. If you want to talk then let''s talk better here.

 Chapter 53: Your man?

    Chapter 53: Your man?

    Yi Lan was very eager to meet Lie Ruge. You know what people normally say, " If ady showsck of interest in a guy it wounds the guy''s ego. It makes the guy wants to conquer thedy by all means but what he was not aware of, is that he has already fallen deeply in love with her like a fool without even realizing it".

    Since she has rejected his offer to pick her up from her office, he arrived at the restaurant a little earlier. The events that took ce in the previous restaurant really made him distrust the services of any restaurant no matter how popr or excellent the restaurant was. He knew how temperamental Young Miss Lie can be. Although people may look down on her at first nce because she was ady but he knew how capable she is.

    Yun Yi and Tan Fan, on the other hand, were very scared to arrive at the restaurant early. They wanted Young Miss Lie to be present at the restaurant first before they could step their feet into the restaurant. Third brother has warned them sternly not to ever show their faces when Young Miss Lie was around. Although they could be so naughty they still valued their precious lives.

    Fifteen minutester, Lie Ruge and Xiao Bai finally arrived. Xiao Bai has already loosened Lie Ruge''s hair in the car earlier. Stepping out of the car, they attracted so many attention. Everyone turned around to have a look at this gorgeous lookingdies. They counted every step they took very carefully. Their body sways gracefully and their hair ruffled as the wind blows. Yi Lan has been waiting for her inside his car for the past fifteen minutes. He was getting really impatient although he could not hold her responsible since he was one who came earlier than the appointed time. Something suddenly caught his attention, he saw twodies walking hand in hand. His eyes were on one of the girls to be exact. Her smile was very radiating, she looks so stunning and pretty with her hair let loosen. When they were just a few distances away from his car, he stepped out of the car majestically. His handsome face was so blinding, he looked so dashing with his blue suit.

    "Wow!look who we have here. You really kept your words", Yi Lan stated.

    "Of course, my word is my life. If you don''t like seeing me here, I will dly turn around. My driver is still waiting for me over there", Lie Ruge replied in a tone that can be misunderstood that she was actually angry."Turn around to where, even though she didn''t want to stay behind, she would surely do it for Xiao Bai, although she knew he was just joking", She thought.

    "Of course I want you here, I was just kidding",

    Xiao Bai has been watching the atmosphere between these two. She could tell by their exchange of words that this handsome guy must be the Yi guy.

    "Ge''er! You don''t want to introduce me to your man or do you think that I will snatch him away from you? Although he is devilishly handsome, he is not my type of guy",

    "My mistake darling. Young Master Yi, meet my best friend Xiao Bai", Lie Ruge quickly did the introduction.

    "Nice to meet you Young Master Yi, as Ge''er have already said, I am Xiao Bai",

    "I am Yi Lan CEO of Yi Group, it is a pleasure to meet you too",

    "OMG! You mean as in, The Top richest person in the whole of Major City? Number one most handsome guy ever?Major City most eligible Bachelor?Wow! I have heard so much about you", Xiao Bai eximed in surprise.

    "I don''t know whether the other titles are true because the woman I am pursuing does not even have the slightest interest in me. Maybe all the titles are all false",

    "How can you say that, if she didn''t have any interest in you then you would have either been dead or disabled by now but I think you are very handsome no matter what others say",

    "Then do you mean that I stand I chance of winning her heart?",Yi Lan asked with curiosity.

    "Since you are not yet dead, then I think you do have a chance. And I''m really surprised why she has not yet killed you. You have been her rival in everything, it is so unexpected that every inch of your body is still intact",

    "Hey guys, do you realized that I have been standing here throughout all your chattering? You guys have been ignoring me intentionally. And Xiao Bai, do you realized that you are trying to ruin my perfect image in front of my man?",

    "YOUR MAN?", Xiao Bai and Yi Lan chorused in unison.

    "I meant to say....hmmm.....It was a slip of tongue", Lie Ruge stutter.

    "A mistake? Are you kidding me? It is almost impossible for you to make a mistake and.....?", Xiao Bai was interrupted before she couldplete her words.

    "How about you lets us enter the restaurant first hmmm...I know you are loquacious type but you don''t want to spend the entire night here, do you?",Lie Ruge asks impatiently. She knew Xiao Bai will make a big deal out of what she said so she needed to distract her attention away from that.

    "Ge''er! you are changing the subject again".

    Lie Ruge quickly dragged her into the restaurant. Yi Lan quietly followed behind them. He was so happy to hear her call him HER MAN even though she was denying it.

    A few minutester, someone knocked at their private room. Xiao Bai thought that it was the waitress. The waitress has already brought all their orders, so what was the problem?

    "Come in," Xiao Bai said.

    "Hello..... sister-inw", Yun Yi greeted

    AUTHOR''S NOTE

    I just created an Instagram ount. Please follow me @bbergasted2155

    Please support this shameless author whocks readers on Instagram.

    This is my discord server''s ID: https://discord.gg/NSA3qrP. If you want to talk then let''s talk better here.

    I just created a Facebook page, please take time to check it out. This is the link: /bbergasted-Dynasty-112153860550735/

 Chapter 54: What will you do if you were to meet her again?

    Chapter 54: What will you do if you were to meet her again?

    Yun Yi and Tan Fan entered the private room smiling.They were somehow surprised to see another beautifuldy sitting close to their sister-inw but Xiao Bai was dumbfounded.

    "Oh my gosh!Who I''m seeing here?Ge''er!don''t tell me I have gone insane or delusional?",Xiao Bai eximed in shock.

    "How do you like my surprise darling?",Lie Ruge asked with a mischievous smile on her face.

    "Of course I love it,but Ge''er!why didn''t you tell me earlier so I would have doll myself up and look the prettiest when I see him",Xiao Bai whispered into Lie Ruge''s ear.They then started whispering as they normally did whenever they were discussing about their secrets.

    "If I had told you beforehand then it wouldn''t have been a surprise anymore",

    ""Ge''er! I''m really really nervous,I have never being so nervous in my life before.I don''t even get nervous when receiving an award or giving a speech.I''m sweating under my feet due to nervousness",

    "Stop being paranoid,they are not aware of the fact that we met in the club before,so behave properly or we might get busted and it will definitely dent our reputation Ok?",

    "But Ge''er! it feels so unrealistic.It feels like I am dreaming",

    Lie Ruge raised her hand to give her a slight pinch on her face.

    "Ouch! it hurts",

    "That is to tell you that it is a reality",

    "Sister-inw,how can you and your girlfriend ignore us like this?My Third bro was dying to see you to the extent that he came fifteen minutes earlier than the spected time.It is not fair that your girlfriend is distracting your attention away from my Third bro",Yun Yi finally spoke up.

    "Is that true?this is Xiao Bai my best friend and Xiao Bai meet Yun Yi and Tan Fan,they are Yi Lan''s friend.They might look a little naughty and useless but believe me they are quite useful",

    "It is pleasant meeting you Young Master Yi",Xiao Bai stretched out her hand for a handshake .

    "Same here",Yun Yi stretched out his hand to return her handshake.Xiao Bai caress his hand gently while looking intensely into his eyes.She refused to let go of his hands for about two minutes.Everyone stared at how weirdly Xiao Bai was behaving.

    "How long are you gonna hold unto his hands BaiBai?",Lie Ruge asked her.

    Xiao Bai quickly pulled herself together,she pretended as though she was not caressing his hands.She was blushing.She quickly let go of his hand.

    "Your hands look so pretty and smooth unlike other guy''s hands,maybe that is the reason why I couldn''t let go of your hands.You don''t mind right?",Xiao Bai ask while winking at Yun Yi.

    "Don''t tell me you have fallen in love at first sight for my brother?",Tan Fan asked.

    "Maybe,he looks too cute to resist,don''t you agree with me?",Xiao Bai asked in a seductive tone.

    "BaiBai,you have really lost it.If you don''t behave yourself,I might as well leave you with him throughout today",Lie Ruge scolded her.

    "I will really love that.How about you let me spend the night with him too",Xiao Bai replied jokingly.

    The three duo''s stare at Xiao Bai with their mouth agape.They were stunned at how shameless she was,she was not the slightest embarrassed about their presence.Her personality was so different from that of Lie Ruge,they was a huge contrast between this twodies personality.

    "You won''t mind me staying with you for the night right hmmm....?",Xiao Bai asked Yun Yi. Yun Yi was taken aback by her sudden question.He didnt know how to reply her question.Xiao Bai quickly stood up from her seat.She sat down very close to Yun Yi which made him more ufortable.He shifted away from her.Xiao Bai was a little displeased.

    "Does that mean you don''t like me?If you don''t like me,you can outrightly speak your mind.You don''t have to treat me like a contagious disease",Xiao Bai ask with a displeased look on her face.

    Yun Yi felt guilty for ignoring her,he just felt a sense of familiarity towards.He couldn''t bring himself to ask her the question that was on his mind.It seems like this particrdy was interested in him so he could not afford to hurt her feelings.

    "Miss Xiao Bai,I''m sorry if you felt bad.I didn''t want to offend you by asking you a question when we just met",Yun Yi said apologetically.

    "What question do you want to ask?I''m all ears",Xiao Bai urged him to ask her his question.

    While they were busy discussing,Yi Lan and Lie Ruge were also having their own chats.

    "Have we met before?You really look like ady I met in the club.Although your looks are quite different but your personality really reminds me of her",Yun Yi asked.

    "Was she your first love?Many guys often told me that I resemble either their mum or their first love,I know you are not assuming that I''m your mum then she must have been your first love or I''m I wrong?",Xiao Bai asked.

    "You think so too Miss Xiao Bai,I felt so too.Although he always behaved like a y boy,since the day he met thedy in the club,he has changed his y boy attitude.He has wasted so many resources in order to find her but to no avail",Tan Fan replied.

    "Hey Tan Fan,I''m not as much of a y boy unlike you.And Miss Xiao Bai,I don''t think she is my first love,I just regretted the fact that we could not be friends,she really looked cute and interesting",Yun Yi replied with smiles.

    "Oooh,is that so?What will you do if you were to meet her again?",Xiao Bai asked.

 Chapter 55: Do you want to have a taste of my measly self-defence skills?

    Chapter 55: Do you want to have a taste of my measly self-defence skills?

    "I''m not sure of what I will do but one thing is of certainty,I will be very d to meet her once again",

    "Then you must really like her,anyways I don''t mind you liking another girl since I''m still the same...",

    "BaiBai,how about you leave Yun Yi alone to have some fun hmmm?",Lie Ruge asked interrupting what she wanted to say.Although Lie Ruge was having a chat with Yi Lan she was paying attention to Xiao Bai and Yun Yi''s conversation.She knew what Xiao Bai wanted to say so she deliberately interrupted her.She immediately signal Xiao Bai to keep the fact that they met in the club a secret.Their actions really confirm Yi Lan''s doubt.He was very certain now that they were really the twodies they met in the club.Although they looked totally different from those twodies but he was really d that he pulled her to hisps that day in the club even though at the expense of his favourite leather shoe.If he did not do that then it would have been impossible to recognize her.His was happy that his keen eyes and sensitivity to touch has really paid off for the first.He has alwaysbelled this two abilities as being useless but it will prove him wrong.

    "Ge''er! I''m not against him having fun and also I am really fun to be with",Xiao Bai replied.

    "BaiBai,I bet he is dying of boredom talking to you",

    "Can I call you Ge''er too?",Yi Lan asked suddenly.He as being unusually quiet today.He didn''t even scold Yun Yi and Tan Fan for disobeying him.Yun Yi and Tan Fan were always anxious and scared whenever theymit an offence and their Third brother did not scold or punished them.They felt that their Third bro was the most deadly and dangerous whenever he chose to remain silent.

    "Ok,if you agree to do what I had asked earlier before and if you are able to win against me",Lie Ruge replied.

    "Do you mean about us sparring to see who has the best martial arts skills?",Yi Lan in order to confirm what she was actually asking for.

    "Yeah,that is right.It has been two weeks now since I ask you to spar with me but you never gave me your answer so if you agree,we will make a bet.Whosoever lose in the sparring will grant the winner one wish,how about that?Are you in for the deal?",Lie Ruge ask with a serious expression.

    "What the hell are you talking about sister-inw?You can''t possibly want topete with my Third bro in martial arts right?You are only joking about that right?",Yun Yi asked in shock.

    "I''m damn serious and I have already prepared my clothes for it,I''m just waiting for your Third brother to agree to it",

    "Sister-inw,our Third brother is killer when ites to martial arts.He is top notch,no one can win against him in the whole Major City and even in the whole world too.Sister-inw please can you reconsider this deal?We really love you sister-inw,we don''t want you to get hurt in any way",Yun Yi pleaded with Lie Ruge.

    "Who says that my Ge''er,will get hurt?My Ge''er is also the best when ites to....",Xiao Bai was yet interrupted again.

    "What Xiao Bai meant to say,is that I have learnt several self-defence skills so I might be able to counterattack your Third brother''s attack",Lie Ruge quick stop Xiao Bai from revealing the fact that she was second best when ites to martial arts.

    Yi Lan smirk devilishly,"Self-defence skills?Is she kidding me?She might be able to fool Yun Yi and Tan Fan since they were not aware that she was thedy that killed about twelve bodyguards cold-bloodedly in order to save me but she cannot fool me.She must have been trained in martial arts so why is she hiding this facts from them?",He thought.

    "Miss Lie,please stop underestimating my Third brother''s martial arts skills?You are just a fragile lookingdy with no means of protecting herself so how can you want topete with our Third bro,based on your measly self-defence skills?You are just seeking after your death",Tan Fan said a little annoyed.

    "Tan Fan....!",Yun Yi and Xiao Bai shouted in unison.He just did one of the things Lie Ruge despised the most,LOOKING DOWN ON HER BECAUSE SHE WAS A LADY.

    "You must be so proud of yourself Young Master Tan,for delivering such a good speech right?Do you want to have a taste of my measly self-defence skills?What is so damn wrong in being ady huh....?Can''t ady have the same privilege a guy has?Why do I have to be degraded by bunch of fools who call themselves MEN just for the fact that I am ady?",Lie Ruge stated fiercely.She became so angry to the extent that Yun Yi and Tan Fan shivered in fear.She has been annoyed numerous times but this is the first time they have seen her like this.She looked bloodthirsty. If looks could kill it would have shredded Tan Fan into pieces.

 Chapter 56: Is it a deal or not?

    Chapter 56: Is it a deal or not?

    Xiao Bai already knew that Lie Ruge will get uncontrobly angry because of Tan Fan''s words.That was exactly one of the major reason people brought up when her father wanted to appoint her as the CEO of Empire Corporation.Everyone was against her bing the CEO because she was a female child.Her uncle and aunts made a big deal out of the issue by involving the media in it.Xiao Bai knew how sensitive Lie Ruge was towards those who think that female children are worthless and useless.Despite all themotions everyone made concerning ady bing the CEO of such a huge Corporation.What was the result now?She has brought in total evolution to the entire business under the Lie''s family name.She was now among one of the most sort after CEO in the whole world so what is all these nonsense aboutdies being inferior to men?.

    "Ge''er! please calm down I''m sure he didn''t mean it in a bad way?",Xiao Bai tried to calm her down.

    "Xiao Bai,there is no need to stand up for him.You are my best friend so why are you taking sides with them. Even when I wanted to take my revenge on them in the club...",

    "Ge''er!.....?",Xiao Bai was quick to stop her from revealing their secrets.

    "Miss Lie,please pardon Tan Fan for his mistakes.He was just trying to discourage you frompeting with our Third bro.I''m sure he was more worried about your safety that he forgot to choose his words carefully",Yun Yi tried to plead for Tan Fan''s sake.

    "Do you know what I can do to you right now for daring to defile my words Yun Yi and Tan Fan?You dare to annoy Miss Lie because of your stupid mouths?",Yi Lan asked coldly.

    "Third bro,we never intended to ruin your date by being here.It was sister-inw,who personally gave us permission to be here today",Yun Yi tried to exin the reason for their actions.

    "Miss Lie,I''m really really sorry if I have offended you with my words.We all know how brutal Third bro can be whenever he duels with anyone in the past.As Yun Yi has already said,we like you very much so we don''t want to see you getting severely hurt by our Third brother",

    "Who says that I am nice when ites to dueling?And do you know why your Third brother might be the one getting hurt by me during the dueling?",Lie Ruge asked no one in particr.

    "Why is that the case?",Yi Lan asked curiously.

    "You have one weakness when ites to me and that is the fact that you like me",Lie Ruge replied proudly.

    "And who says that I like you?Miss Lie why are you so happy about the facts that I like you?But I won''t mind falling in love with you.You just need to say the word",Yi Lan replied chuckled.

    "Huh,you don''t like me?So you have you been deceiving me all this time?Does it mean that all your feelings were fake?",Lie Ruge asked a little bit disappointed.She couldn''t hide her disappointment.

    "Third bro,I never knew you were such a great liar.How could you look into sister-inw''s face and say that you don''t like her?Miss Lie,Tan Fan and I are fully behind you.Do you know that since thest time Third brost saw you,he has been really restless.Third bro that has never kept his phone within his reach was always with his phone 24/7 hours.He now checks his phone every two minutes.If you didn''t agree to today''s dinner,there is a possibility that he would have barged into your office today just to have a glimpse of your beautiful face",Yun Yi spoke up while smiling happily.

    "I can really see that you have a dead wish.How do you want me to kill you?Is it by roasting you or by cutting every part of your body into pieces?",Yi Lan threatened Yun Yi.

    "At least not when sister-inw is around?",Yun Yi replied back.He quickly ran to sit down close to Lie Ruge.

    "Are you gonna agree to it?Since you have already confirm that you don''t have any feelings for me,then It is of no use for us contacting each other ever again,if you don''t agree to my wish.Is it a deal or not?Make your choice very quickly",Lie Ruge ask impatiently.

    "Deal",Yi Lan replied quickly.

    AUTHOR''S NOTE

    This is my discord server''s ID: https://discord.gg/NSA3qrP. If you want to talk then let''s talk better here.

    I just created a Facebook page, please take time to check it out. This is the link: /bbergasted-Dynasty-112153860550735/

 Chapter 57: How are you gonna take your revenge on me?

    Chapter 57: How are you gonna take your revenge on me?

    "Third bro,how could you give her your reply so quickly.Don''t tell me you are bent on hurting our sister-inw during the dueling?",Yun Yi asked feeling suspicious.

    "It''s none of your concern,so mind your own business.Instead of being so interested in my woman''s issue,why not find yourself a new girlfriend",Yi Lan replied back sharply.

    "Yeah that is true,Yun Yi how about you start going out with Miss Xiao Bai,she really seems to like you a lot",Tan Fan said while winking at him.

    "Tan Fan,you are so sweet.How were you aware that I like him?Don''t tell me you can read people''s mind now?",Xiao Bai asked innocently.

    "How could we not know when you were acting so obvious about it",Lie Ruge replied.

    "Tan Fan instead of trying to hook me up with someone,how about you also find yourself a girlfriend too",Yun Yi replied sharply.

    "You...",Tan Fan felt helpless.He couldn''t find any words to defend himself.

    "Third bro,over to you and sister-inw.Are you guys really serious about this dueling issue?",Yun Yi asked curiously.He thought maybe they were joking about the dueling thing."How could Third bro agree to fight with a person who has no martial arts skills when he was a professional martial artist himself?Except he really wants to murder Young Miss Lie?Yun Yi thought worriedly.He really wish that they were actually joking about it.

    "Since you have agreed,you can never go back on your words or I will personally take my revenge on you in a way you will regret ever going back on your words",Lie Ruge stated sternly.

    "How are you gonna take your revenge on me?Don''t tell me you are gonna f*ck me from morning to night non-stop or you are gonna kiss me till I lose all my senses huh.....?",Yi Lan ask Lie Ruge with an evil smile clearly visible on his face.

    Yun Yi and Tan Fan open their mouth wide open in shock."Was this guy who spoke just now their Third brother or an impersonator?",They were so bbergasted.

    "Pervert!?",Lie Ruge yelled suddenly.

    "If that will be your punishment then I don''t mind us starting it here and continuing itter in my Mansion but you will be prohibited in quitting or giving up before the spected time",Yi Lan replied.After he had finish saying this he started unbuttoning his suit while walking closer to Lie Ruge.

    "Shameless",Lie Ruge blurted out.She quickly closed her eyes in order to avoid seeing his shameless acts.

    "You look so cute.I really wish I could fulfil your wish here but as you can see there are too many uninvited guest here so I will fulfil your wishter on",Yi Lan replied teasingly.

    "Young Master Yi,please stop scaring my innocent Ge''er,she is way too innocent to do what you have just said.She might really faint if you continue to tease her like this,she might have a nosebleed just by looking at your well defined six packs",Xiao Bai said.

    "And who says that she is innocent?How could you imply that a person who bounced on me to devour me is innocent?In what way is she innocent?",Yi Lan asked sternly.

    "What?",Xiao Bai was dumbfounded.

    "Don''t tell me you were not aware of how your best friend took advantage of me?We had an intense session in the restaurant on our first blind date.She almost went as far as stripping...",Yi Lan could notplete his sentence because Lie Ruge immediately covered his mouth with her palms.People who were not aware of what actually transpired between the two of them in the restaurant will immediately presume that Yi Lan was the victim when reverse was the case.

    "Sister-inw,don''t tell me what Third brother has just said is true?",Yun Yi asked while giving her a questioning gaze.

    "Of course not,hahaha.....your Third brother was just spouting nonsense",Lie Rugeughed dryly.

    "Ge''er!you are not keeping secrets from me right?",Xiao Bai probe further.

    "Of course not,I''m saying the truth.How about we start heading home Xiao Bai,it is getting reallyte and your mum and dad might be really worried about you",Lie Ruge replied.

    "Sister-inw why are you in such a hurry to go home?We can still chat a little longer",Yun Yi replied.

    "BaiBai needs to go and rest early since she just came back from her trip today",Lie Ruge said while dragging Xiao Bai along with her through the door.The others followed behind them till they got outside the restaurant.

    "BaiBai wait,let me call the driver to bring the car here.I will drop you off at your family''s Vi",Lie prompted her.

    "Who says I want to go in your car.Yun Yi and Tan Fan has already offered to drop me off at the Vi and just to inform you,I have already texted the driver to go home early today so he won''t be able to take you home",Xiao Bai signalled Yun Yi and Tan Fan to y along.

    "Yeah sister-inw,you don''t have to worry about Miss Xiao Bai,we will take her home safely",Yun Yi replied.

    "You nned it all along BaiBai",Lie Ruge used her.

    "Young Master Yi,please take good care of my Ge''er Ok?If you dare to harm her in any way,I will make you pay dearly for it",Xiao Bai threatened while dragging Yun Yi by his sleeve.

 Chapter 58: Dont worry i wont let you take advantage of me again

    Chapter 58: Don''t worry i won''t let you take advantage of me again

    "Your best friend sure has a temper of her own.I can''t believe she dare to threaten me",Yi Lan spoke as though he was surprised.

    "She is lovable and she looks adorable whenever her temper re up.At least she is less of a talkative unlike your two best friends Yun Yi and Tan Fan",Lie Ruge defended her best friend.

    "You sure like picking a fight with me whenever you are with me but you couldn''t even speak up when I tried to get you to talk then inside the restaurant.You had used Xiao Bai as an excuse to evade the topic just because you didn''t really want to talk to me.I''m I that unlikable to you?You have be more closer and open-minded with Yun Yi than me.If I wasn''t a person with self control I would have used him of snatching my woman away from me",Yi Lan replied sounding so pitiful.

    "Are you gonna stand here all night?If that is the case then you won''t mind your driver taking me home right?He wille back for you after dropping me off at my Mansion,that way you must have enjoyed the scenery to your heart content",Lie Ruge replied sarcastically.

    "You really have a nack for avoiding answering people''s questions.Enter the car I will drop you off at home",Yi! Lan said,opening the car for her to enter.

    A few minutes after Fei Yan had driven the car to some distance,Yi Lan still brought up his previous questions."Miss Lie how about you give answers to my questions",

    "What answers do you expect from me?You have already said that you don''t like me or have any interest in me,so why does it affect you whether I have a close rtionship with any other man?You know you don''t have the right to ask me such questions",Lie Ruge replied a little annoyed.

    "You dare...!Yi Lan stated in anger.

    "You made it very clear in the presence of everyone that you don''t like me or have any interest in me so why are you overreacting about whosoever I choose to like?You are behaving like a spoiled husband who just caught his wife cheating on him with her lover",

    "Miss Lie,you must have been very upset about my statement about not liking you since you have been bringing it up as a point of reference for quite some time now?Don''t tell me you are disappointed because I said I don''t like you?I bet you couldn''t resist falling in love with my handsome face",Yi Lan said while drawing closer to me.

    "You are so full of yourself.Your so called handsome face and my supernatural and irresistible looks and charms which one would be more appreciated?You couldn''t resist all this my extraordinary charms that was the reason why you unleashed your piled up desires on mest time isn''t it?",

    "You are so damn correct about that?You are so irresistible to the extent that I cannot control myself whenever I am around you,like now",

    Yi Lan brought his face very close to Lie Ruge,he tried nting a kiss on her lips but she pushed him away.He still tried again but this time around she didn''t pushed him away.Yi Lan got so excited that he quickly adjusted her to afortable position but he was shocked by her next action.When his lips was just a few inches away from touching her soft and sexy lips,Lie Ruge suddenly put her hands and cover her mouth.Yi Lan ended up kissing her hands instead.

    "Don''t worry I won''t let you take advantage of me again",Lie Ruge remark while giving Yi Lan her sweetest smile.

    "You look extraordinary beautiful when you smile.This is the first time I have seen you smile so happily before.Your smiling face really gets me arouse.I feel like pinning you to the car and taking you right here,right now",

    "You will have to go through me first before getting what you want and I''m certain you will never get that chance without my permission but if you are really eager then I can tell the driver to stop the car while we have our duel earlier than schedule huh,what do you think?",Lie Ruge ask with her hands held in position to throw a punch.

    "I''m really eager but any man who tries to forcefully make love to a woman is worst than a beast.I can wait until you are ready for that but I can''t promise you that I won''t forcefully kiss you without your consent.It is something I cannot promise you of",Yi Lan said with total sincerity.

 Chapter 59: Not a chapter

    Chapter 59: Not a chapter

    Hello my dearest readers,

    I have noticed that you guys don''t want the mass release updates anymore.I know that you guys have been trying so much for my novel by supporting me but a deal is a deal.By next week my offer to you guys about the mass release will get officially cancelled if there is no improvements.

    REQUIREMENTS FOR MASS RELEASE UPDATES

    My novel must be among top 200 in original webnovel stories power ranking.

    At least 30ments from different readers per chapters.

    At least 500 hundred ratings (or 200 ratings).

    At least 50 reviews from 50 different readers too.

    I have taken your feelings into consideration by reducing some of the requirements for you.And guys,it is notpulsory.I just wanted to at least try to update mass release chapters for you,but it ispletely fine with me if you don''t want the mass release updates.

    I still remain your cute and favourite author.

    Thank you so very much for all your efforts and patience,

    I love?? you.

 Chapter 60: He lend her his shoulder as a pillow

    Chapter 60: He lend her his shoulder as a pillow

    "What is the difference,the former and thetter still means almost the same thing.But I still stand on my words,you can never forcefully make love to me or kiss me without my consent.And why do you even want to kiss ady that you don''t have any interest in or don''t tell me, you are sex or kiss maniac?You always take the pleasure of kissing or having sex with anydy thates your way?",Lie Ruge asked looking disgusted with her utterance.

    "Then it really means that you did have interest in me since the first day we met on our first blind date.You consented to me kissing you so passionately because you were smitten with my handsome looks?",Yi Lan said childishly.He acted as though he did not heard the insults part of her sentence.

    "It''s of no use talking to you any longer",Lie Ruge said while rxing her back in a sleeping posture.She close her eyes in pretense of sleeping.

    "Miss Lie,it is unnecessary for you to pretend to be fast asleep.I know very well that you are weary of what I might do to you while you are sleeping so I know that you are not sleeping at all.You are just trying to avoid me",

    "You sure are such a talkative,can''t you allow me to take a nap for a little while?I''m so exhausted due to having to prepare for ourpany''s 50TH anniversary banquet celebration",

    "I can lend you my shoulders in order for to sleepfortably.Heree and rest your head here",Yi Lan adjusted his shoulders well for her to rest her head and sleep.

    "Are you sure of that?I''m quite heavy so your shoulders might get dislocated just by me resting my head on it",

    "Stop being so dramatic.How can you tell such lies in order to make me take back my offer?No matter how weighty or fat you are I don''t mind.Even though my shoulders might get dislocated,I will still offer it to you willingly",

    "Ok sure,why not?But if your shoulders gets numb or painful,you must inform me Ok",

    "Ge''er! You said you will grant me a wish right?"

    "Who says you can call me by that name?I prefer you calling me as you normally did since your girlfriend might misinterpret different meanings to it and we are not close to the extent that you can call me by my pet name Ok?When did I ever make such pronouncement,Young Master Yi?"

    "You are sounding very jealous",

    "Who says I am jealous?I was just stating the facts",

    "Since you said so,I will believe you.If you regret not agreeing to be my woman,the offer is still open to you",

    "You can keep on dreaming",

    "To be frank,you said you will grant me a wish when I win the duel",

    "And who says that you will be the winner?",

    "Of course,I will surely win.Did you expect that I will let you win against me?I have so many things to lose if I were to let you be the winner",

    "I won''t go easy on you either.My Master once told me that I should never show any sign of fear or discouragement when facing a stronger opponent so I have the confidence that I will win against you and you will bepelled to grant my wish no matter what my wish maybe",

    "I won''t let you win no matter what since I am the losing party",Yi Lan stated firmly.He was so scared within that her only wish will be for him to cut off all contacts with her and that is one he could never agree to,no matter what.

    "When are we gonna have thepetition because I have to prepare well for it",Yi Lan asked.He did not need any preparation or whatsoever in order to have a duel with her,he just wanted to sound modest.

    "It will be held one week after the 50TH anniversary banquet celebration has taken ce.You don''t have another schedule on that day right?",Lie Ruge asked in consideration.She knew,she cannot be so wilful all the time.Yi Lan has been so considerate of her feelings so it will be wrong of her to force anything on him.

    "Is it a question?Even though I have an important meeting on that day,its importance can never bepare to yours.You can be rest assured,Fei Yan will make sure to clear up all my schedules on that day.You can take a nap now I will inform you when we have arrived at your Mansion",

    "You are not allow to take advantage of me while sleeping Ok?"

    "Sure my queen,your wish is mymand".

    Lie Ruge finally fell asleep after about five minutes on his shoulders.All the intensive work and all-nights she had to pull off in order to make sure that the banquets was sessful has really worn her down.The only reason why she fell asleep was because she was sure that she was in safe hands.Although he can be so naughty and perverted sometimes but she knew that he won''t harm or let any harmes her way.And even though she was fast asleep,she was still very alert.

    Yi Lan kept on staring at her face intensely.He was so captivated by her beauty and gentleness when she was asleep.She looks so obedient and friendly when sleeping.He wished he had the ability to open up her heart to see what she really feels for him but that was not possible.

 Chapter 61: She was still fast asleeping

    Chapter 61: She was still fast asleeping

    Yi Lan had ordered Fei Yan who had been attentively listening to their conversation to drive as careful as possible. He had also warned him that if Young Miss Lie was to wake up because of his reckless driving then his three months sry will be cut. Fei Yan''s hands which were turning the car starring was trembling extremely. He tried to drive the car as carefully as possible. This was the first time that his boss has ever ordered him to drive slowly and carefully instead of his usual order for him to speed up more than the standard limits."This Miss Lie must mean so much to my boss for him to treat her with so much care and patience. His aloft boss was lowering himself just to please ady? He has to be very careful in dealing with thisdy", Fei Yan reasoned silently. Since the car was barely moving, it took him twice the normal time he supposed to have used to reach her Mansion.

    After what seems to take forever, they finally rode inside her Mansion. Lie Ruge bodyguards wanted to open the door of the car for their boss to step out but Yi Lan signalled them to return to their duty post. After parking the car Fei Yan spoke up, "Boss we have arrived",

    "Do I look blind to you? Of course, I can see that", Yi Lan stated fiercely.

    "I''m sorry boss, I just wanted to ask whether I should wake Young Miss Lie up?", Fei Yan responded timidly. He could notice that he has interrupted his boss moment with the Young Miss.

    "Who permitted you to do that? Can''t you see that she is sleeping?", Yi Lan stated firmly. His voice was cold and intimidating, Fei Yan felt the chills ran down his spine." It was only an honest question, so why was his boss getting so worked up with him", Fei Yan thought. Since the arrival of this Miss Lie, his boss has always found faults with whatever he does, it wasn''t his fault that Young Miss Lie was insulted and downgraded in the restaurant previously, so why is the boss still holding grudges against him?.

    "But.....",

    Yi Lan interrupted him violently, "But what? Do you want to tell me how to make decisions? Are you the boss or I am the boss? And who even permitted you to speak up? If she wakes up because of all your chattering, this time around it won''t be only your three months sry that will be cut off but you will have to get ready to be dumb forever. Do you hear me?", Yi Lan asked sternly.

    "Yes boss, it won''t repeat itself",

    "Easily said than done. I won''t tolerate this behaviour from you again",

    "Yes, boss".

    Fei Yan sat down quietly in the car. Yi Lan resumed staring at Lie Ruge again. He used his hands to gently part the hair that was covering half of her face. He used his hands to caressed her skin in the process. Her snow-white skin was smooth and spotless. Her skin was so soft and delicate to his touch. He traced his hands further to her red sexy lips. He noticed that she loves the red colour lipstick, although her lips were naturally red." She doesn''t like putting on lipsticks so why did she have to put it on her lips today of all days? Maybe she had put it on specifically for him", Yi Lan smiled mysteriously. He brought his lips closer to her lips in an attempt to kiss her but her words suddenly echoed in his ears, "You can''t take advantage of me while sleeping Ok?".

    He slowly retracts his lips back, he has to learn to control his urges just for her. He is not allowed to beast out on her never. She only deserves to be loved and pampered throughout this lifetime.

    Lie Ruge moved her head to bnce her head well on his shoulders. Yi Lan waited for her to wake up for about thirty minutes. Since Yi Lan felt that his shoulders were quite ufortable for her, he had ced her head on hisps. He now has a full view of her beautiful face. After some minutes, Lie Ruge adjusted herself to wake up. She was surprised that she was lying on hisps instead of his shoulders.

    When she realized what was the time after ncing at her wristwatch, she was marvelled and she shouted in shock, "Oh my!oh my gosh! What the heck happened here?"She sprung up suddenly from hisps, she sustains a bad hit on her head due to her sudden reaction.

    Yi Lan who noticed her trying to wake up had pretended to be fast asleep. He didn''t want her to feel guilty about him having to wait for her to wake up for close to two hours now. He saw how she had hit her head against the door of the car, "What happened? Why did you have to spring up in such manner? You should have taken your time.Does it hurt to let me see", Yi Lan asked worriedly. Lie Ruge was surprised, "Howe he saw everything that happened when he was fast asleep or maybe he wasn''t actually sleeping", She thought.

 Chapter 62: He was rejected__1

    Chapter 62: He was rejected__1

    "Hey!you don''t have to panic over it.I''m alright after all my head is made of steel so my skull won''t break or get fractured because of these minor hit Ok?",

    "How can you imply that your head is made of steel?Where on earth did you get such nonsense from?Of course we all feel pain from the even the tiniest hit,so why are you making a joke out of this when you are feeling pain within?",Yi Lan asked,he was a little angry at her.He started massaging the area which has sustained the hit gently.

    Lie Ruge was moved by his sincerity. She could see through his eye that he was sincerely worried about her but,"Too bad he wasn''t the least interested in her",she thought.

    ""Seriously,I''m really fine.Such little pain don''t have effects on me whatsoever.I thought you were fast asleep,how were you able to know the exact spot were I got hit,I''m quite curious",

    "No matter how strong you might be,you are still ady.And ady''s body should be handle with care.Your body is delicate so you must take good care of your body",Yi Lan said while deliberately avoiding the second part of her sentence.

    "It is not a big deal.Whether my body is delicate or not delicate should be decided by my future husband and you are definitely not the one",

    "How are so sure of that.I really loved it when you were fast asleep,you were not able to pick a fight with me.Maybe you should be sleeping more often so that I will get a good look at your pretty face",

    "So you mean that you were actually awake throughout the entire time that I was sleeping? Are you stupid or what?You could have simply woke me up,so why did you have to go through such trouble for no just reason,I''m certain you must have been exhausted too?"

    "Who told you that I was awake?Why should I do that?Of course I was fast asleep too,it was Fei Yan''s fault for not informing us about our arrival on time",

    Fei Yan was astounded,"How could boss lie against me in such a way?I was threatened and scolded by boss for trying to wake her up so why I''m I the perpetrator now?This is so unfair",Fei Yan thought pitifully.

    "Then how were you able to know the exact spot which was hit against the car?",

    "It was just a wild guess,nothing more",

    "You are such a perfect liar,how about you be a sorcerer,I bet you will have a lot of customers flowing in and out of your ce since you will be able to guess the solutions to their problems",

    "It not a bad business after all,how about I let you have the honour of bing my first treasured customer?",

    Fei Yan who was listening to their argument with rapt attention was stupefied at the kind of insults thedy was throwing at their boss,"Howe this Young Miss Lie is capable of going scot-free after insulting my boss in such manner,I only wanted to inform him of our arrival at her home but boss threatened to make me go dumb overnight if she was to get disturbed because of me,shouldn''t she be the one that the boss should murder so why is he after my poor life?"Fei pondered about his predicament.

    "Thanks for the offer but I''m not interested since you are a quack anyways",

    Yi Lan was not the least angry at all her insults,instead he enjoyed every bit of it,he was grinning from ear to ear in happiness.

    "Be my date"Yi Lan stated.

    Lie Ruge was knocked of bnce,she expected him to insult her back in return.She has been shocked and surprised countless times today because of him.He really has a lot of surprises off his sleeves today.

    "I beg your pardon!",Lie Ruge said.

    "Be my date on your 50TH anniversary celebration banquet",Yi Lan repeated his words.He hated repeating the same word twice but for her he could repeat it as many times as she likes.

    "Sorry,I''m already booked?I have a date already.You can go with your girlfriend or is she from a humble background?If that is the case you should be proud of her no matter how humble her status is",Lie Ruge rejected his offer.

    "What a brutal rejection",Fei Yan thought.This was the first time his boss as ever being rejected in his entire life,this was a huge blow to his ego.

    If Yun Yi and Tan Fan were here to witness this sight,there wouldughed till their stomach hurt.They would have given him this expression,"That is good for you.Who told you to lie to her about your feelings in the first ce".He would have be aughingstock in their presence.

    AUTHOR''S NOTE

    I just created an instagram ount. Please follow me @bbergasted2155

    Please support this shameless author whocks readers on instagram.

 Chapter 63: He was rejected___2

    Chapter 63: He was rejected___2

    "Do you mean that family background does not matter to you when ites to the man you love?",

    "The one person I loved the most oce told me,"Love does not care about the worldly possessions of this world.When you love,you love everything about that person.Love does not seek after benefits but true happiness".What does family background have to do with love?If you are ashamed of the woman you love background,then definitely you don''t love thatdy",Lie Ruge poured out her mind.

    This is funny,"Someone who has never being in love was advising another person on what love is".

    "What happened to the person?Are you still together or have the two of you broken up already?",Yi Lan asked hopefully.He really wished she was not in any rtionship but even though she was still in a rtionship,he will fight his way to her heart.

    "Even though we are not together,I will still continue to love him no matter what?",Lie Ruge said with confidence.She had seen how eager Yi Lan was so she had to y with him a little,"It won''t hurt if he doesn''t have feelings for me",she reasoned.

    "If you still love him as you have proimed,howe you are dating me?That means you are using me to get back at him?

    "That question also applies to you too.If you are still in a rtionship with your girlfriend,howe you are going out with me?Don''t tell me you are the kind of man who is not faithful to just one woman?",

    Fei Yan was furious,how can this woman think so lowly of the big boss,"Big boss has been loyal to his past girlfriends,he has never broken their trust in anyway,they were the ones who end up leaving boss broken-hearted like his former fiance Miss....?"

    "Who called you into our conversation?If you want to talk at least talk reasonably in my favour not trying to ruin my chances.I bet you have not forgotten what I said earlier,keep quiet or else you might lose your tongue.Don''t let me repeat myself again And don''t you dare say sorry when you will still repeat the same mistake all over again",Yi Lan stated coldly.

    Fei Yan shut his mouth up immediately.There was no need apologizing since he has already warned him.If there was anyway Yi Lan could make Fei Yan not to listen to their discussion,he would have done it.

    "Why are you getting angry at him?He was only trying to reprimand me not to insult although he did it in a wrong way.It is wrong of you to get angry at him when he was only trying to help you out.Are you angry because he has almost exposed your darkest secrets?There is no need getting angry at him,you don''t like me and I don''t like you too,so what''s there to be ashamed about your past,except it was a painful and horrible past for you.And Fei Yan I''m not the least curious about your boss faithfulness or whatnot.We all have our own separate lives to live",

    "Is he the reason why you rejected my offer",

    "Of course yes,he doesn''t want me to walk hand in hand with another man when he is still alive and well",Lie Ruge lied.

    Yi Lan''s reaction took 180 degrees turn.He looked defeated but he was not gonna give up no matter what."He is Major City most handsome and most eligible bachelor,nody on this earth will be able to withstand all his charms without falling in love with him at the end",Yi Lan assured himself.

    "Then he is the jealous type of guy",Yi Lan said.

    "No man or woman will be pleased to see his/her lover in another man/woman''s embrace that is part of human''s nature.I have kept you stuck here for quite some time.If there is any day that you are ever in dire need of help,I will be more than willing to offer you my utmost assistance",Lie Ruge promised while stepping out of the car but before she could close the car''s door,Yi Lan spoke.

    "Not even a goodbye kiss or an invite into your home to appreciate how good I have been throughout the day.I didn''t even get to kiss you while you were sleeping since you told me to be good",

    "What a good boy you were but sorry to disappoint you,there is none for you",Lie Ruge replied while shutting the car''s door with force.She walked elegantly into her Mansion,Yi Lan stared at her departing figure until she was out of sight.

    "Get every information you can about the man Young Miss Lie is secretly dating.If you fail to aplish this simple task again then consider yourself fired",Yi Lan stated fiercely.

    "Yes boss".It took Fei Yan a total of fifteen minutes before he arrived in Yi Lan''s Mansion.

 Chapter 64: The surprise boxes____1

    Chapter 64: The surprise boxes____1

    Yi Lan was troubled throughout the night he drank a bottle of wine to calm himself down but he couldn''t take her off his mind.He has never loved any woman in his life before.He didn''t know what this foreign feelings really means.He was afraid of getting hurt.Numerousdies had tried to win his heart and some even had the effrontery to drug him just to have their way with him.Loving someone means that you are ready to get hurt or heartbroken.Maybe he was afraid of loving or maybe he hasn''t found the right woman for him.After struggling to get a wink of sleep but to no avail,he finally dozed off.

    Two days before the banquet,Lie Ruge and Xiao Bai were at home trying to sort out what they were gonna wear for the big asion,from the variety of designer and limited editions clothes and jewelleries sent to her by different famous fashion house.Butler Fang entered the living room to deliver another special package.

    "Not another one again",Xiao Bai eximed in surprise.She has witness this sight every year.It was either on Lie Ruge''s birthdaypany''s anniversary or any other special asion.Lie Ruge has always gave her majority of the clothes and she also distributed it to all her employees and Butler Fang was in charged of such task.

    "Young Miss Xiao,this package was specifically delivered to Young Miss by a man who told me to give it to Young Miss personally.He also said that I should inform you that his boss really worked hard to be able to obtain the gifts inside this package.He said that Young Miss should keep the facts that he told you how his boss worked hard to obtain it a secret or he might really lose his life because of it",Butler Fang ryed the message.

    "Taking another look at these boxes,it really looks expensive and special.I can''t wait to see the kind of treasures buried inside this boxes",Xiao Bai said with enthusiasm.

    "Did you ask for his name",Lie Ruge asked.

    "I did Young Miss,but he refused to tell me his name saying that it was a surprise too",Butler Fang answered.

    "Ge''er!I love surprises,let''s open the boxes now,Ok?".

    "All that glitters are not gold,so contend your happiness until you get a glimpse of what is actually inside these pretty looking boxes",

    "I don''t think so,I''m a pro in this kind of stuff so I can distinguish between what is real and what is imitated.I can assure you that the things inside these three boxes will be worth a few million dors",

    "Ok,since I''m sure it is not bombs that are hidden inside these boxes since the security guards have already scanned the packages,you can go ahead and open it but be careful in case it will be a package that needs to be returned to the sender",

    "Yes her highness".Xiao Bai replied happily.Xiao Bai started opening the box,she started with the one with the smallest size.She opened it gently,Butler Fang even offered to assist her but she declined his offer.When she saw what was inside the box,she screamed,"Oh my gosh!Ge''ere and have a look at this priceless jewels.I didn''t believe I would see this priceless treasures in this lifetime".

    "BaiBai,what so special about this one?You are always excited whenever you see any clothes or piece of jewel",

    "This one is different,I told you to have a glimpse at it but you didn''t,anyways let''s open all this remaining two boxes together,it will be a lot fun if we do it together huh",

    "Ok,stop whining I will assist you with it",

    "That is my Ge''er!",

    Lie Ruge moved closer to her to see what actually made her vest friend screamed erratically before.She was also marvelled.It was a set pack of diamond earrings,ne and bracelets.After Xiao Bai had finished admiring the set pack of jewels she went for the second box.The second box was a bit bigger than the first one,it would have took her a longer time to open the box but with Lie Ruge''s assistance she was able to open it within five minutes.Everything about the three packages was a mystery.The person who wrapped up the three boxes did it meticulously.It was wrapped in form of a puzzle,you can''t get to the see the gifts inside until you havepleted the puzzle.Lie Ruge and Xiao Bai were good at solving puzzles that is why it took them five minutes before they could solve the puzzle.

    "Wow!Ge''er! I really want to see the shopping maniac who bought all this priceless gifts for you.Look at this particr gift.It is a pair of shoes decorated with the same diamond like that of the jewels.The person must have went through hell to have gotten this sets of gift for you",

    "Yeah I can see that,the shoes looks very pretty",Lie Ruge remarked.

    "I really want to have a glimpse at what treasure is buried inside the Third box",

    "Same here",

    "Let''s go get it Ge''er",

    AUTHOR''S NOTE

    I just created an instagram ount. Please follow me @bbergasted2155

    Please support this shameless author whocks readers on instagram.

 Chapter 65: The surprise boxes ___2

    Chapter 65: The surprise boxes ___2

    The way Xiao Bai and Lie Ruge went about solving the puzzle for the third box felt like a treasure hunt for Xiao Bai.She was really excited to unrivalled the secrets behind the third mystery box.She was smiling so brightly.This particr mystery box puzzle was a hassle for them.Although they were experts in solving puzzles,it really took a toll on them.

    "Ge''er!the person who package this gift boxes must have went to study how to create puzzles and solve puzzles too.I can''t believe the two of us cannot solve such a puzzle,it''s really so disappointing",

    "After solving this puzzle,I think I need to horn my puzzle solving skills back.It is really so disappointing that it me this long and we still are not able to solve this puzzle,when it only took me ten minutes to solve the hardest puzzle ever when I was in the Academy.My Master would have been so disappointed if he was to see his best student struggling over such a measly puzzle",

    "Yeah that is absolutely true,I think we really need to practice in order to regain our unbeatable skills back",

    "I don''t believe I can''t unravel the secrets behind this puzzle.It will be a bigger disappointment to both my teacher and myself. It will mean that all my five years training was all in vain",

    "I think the person is trying to send a message across to you through this puzzles.if I''m not mistaken,the letters in the second box says,"GIVE ME",it shows that the sentence is notplete.I''m certain that if we canplete the sentence we will be able to solve the puzzle",Xiao Bai said.

    "Who could this be?I don''t even know what the sentence is all about.What does the person wants from me?",Lie Ruge asked.

    "Let me think,"GIVE ME",is it give me your heart,give me your love,or give me a chance?Butler Fang made us to understand that it was a guy who sent the package to you and Butler Fang also mentioned something about HIS BOSS,I think maybe the person who sent the gifts to you might be your secret admirer.He is trying to send a message across to you asking for your love in return",

    "The person who dares to put me through such stress just to ry his stupid love message to me needs a serious beating from me.And I don''t see any reason to keep on opening the third box,I will just tell Butler Fang to return the gifts to the sender with a warning that if he ever dares to y such a prank on me just because he want to ry his stupid feelings or whatnot to me,then I can''t guarantee what would be of him",

    "Wow!I can''t believe my Ge''er also have a secret admirer who dares to confess his feelings.He his such a bold fellow,if I ever see him I will definitely apud him for his boldness.Ge''er!having secrets admirer is natural so don''t tell you are angry at him because he is asking for your feelings in return?",

    "Of course not,I''m not that petty.As long as his feelings does not be a nuisance to me then I don''t mind at least.If he anted to confess his feelings,he could have sent a letter instead of putting me through such trouble just to ry his feelings",

    "I never knew that my Ge''er was so benevolent to others apart from me",

    "Ok,maybe I would have been annoyed but not to this extent",

    "Come on Ge''er,let''s continue solving the puzzle.I just want to have a glimpse at this priceless gifts of a lifetime.Don''t deny me this request please...?"

    "Ok,just to satisfy your curiosity.I will go ahead and fulfil your request",

    "You are the best",Xiao Bai said delightedly.

 Chapter 66: The surprise boxes___3

    Chapter 66: The surprise boxes___3

    Xiao Bai and Lie Ruge continued with their treasure hunt.They found the letters T,E,A and Y.Xiao Bai was even more excited than Lie Ruge who was the owner of the gift.Xiao Bai invested all her attention and interest into solving the puzzle.

    "Ge''er!There is a big probability that the sentence will be,GIVE ME YOUR HEART so let''s look for the letters that willplete this particr sentence",

    "This is ridiculous,I don''t mind having secret admirers but who is he to tell me what to do?If he is so fearless why doesn''t he ry his message directly to me instead of wasting my precious time on such trivia things?If he had done that then maybe I would have consider his request",Lie Ruge stated angrily.

    "Ge''er!you can deceive everyone on this earth but you can never deceive me.You talk about considering this guy''s feelings if he had personally ryed his feelings to you,how about the president who showed a lot of interest in you but you brutally rejected him without batting an eye?I was shocked when he called me to plead on his behave.If we were not former high school ssmate,I don''t know what he would have done to you.This particr guy would have experience the most brutal rejection from you if not death itself",

    "BaiBai,don''t even bring up the president issue up.He was so annoying,he should thanked his stars wherever he is that I didn''t take his life.He got to that president position due to my help and he had the audacity to use his position as the president to threaten me and he was the sole reason why Father forced me to go on a blind date",

    "I also reprimanded on that issue too.He shouldn''t have done that to you.I almost beat him to stupor when he setup the engagement party and then using me to bring you to the party without informing me about the details of the party.I was so angry when I found out that he actually used me to carry out his stupid ns",

    "BaiBai,don''t be so hard on yourself I don''t me you for it",

    "Thank you so much Ge''er,it waster that I understood why you rejected him in front of everyone.Xu Feng told me that he wanted to marry you because of the benefits he would derived from being called the son-inw of the Lie''s family.At that time I felt like sending Firefly to beat some senses into him",

    "Hahaha.....that is so hrious.Firefly would have tortured the hell out of him.Don''t you ever send Firefly on such an errand or else she will end up murdering such a person",

    "Yeah,that is true.I remembered telling Firefly to beat some senses into a guy who was pestering me.If not for my immediate intervention,she would have ended up killing the guy.Due to her intense beatings the guy spent six months in the hospital before he fully recovered.Firefly had threatened me not to say a word concerning this to you ",

    "That is so like her.Has she learnt the basic skills of an assistant?She had told me to put her in charge of torturing all the offenders who were in the dungeons at the outskirts of the city but I immediately declined her request",

    "She has told me on many asions that it was boring being my assistant.Sometimes I find her too scary to interact with And she dislikes it when I called her Jin Mi,she also told me that she hates the work of an assistant because it does not allow people to address her by the name Firefly.Ge''er!can you find any other assignments for her to do while still keeping her as my assistant?",

    "I will try to do that,I know she loves adventure so I have already ordered Mu Le to find a suitable assignments for her",

    "Wow!I have found theplete words and while matching the wprds together,the puzzle is finally solved.I can''t believe it took us this long to solve the puzzles.Come on Ge''er!let''s see what piece of essory is inside the third box hmmm?",

    Xiao Bai gently removed the firstyer of the wrapping paper,then the secondyer and finally the thirdyer.What they saw made Xiao Bai opened her mouth agape,

    "This is remarkable",Xiao Bai eximed in utter disbelieve.

    "Yeah,this is splendid",Lie Ruge added on.

 Chapter 67: How did you love my surprise gifts?

    Chapter 67: How did you love my surprise gifts?

    "Ge''er!this is so unbelievable?The guy who bought this gifts for you is a shopaholic.It''s so stunning that he has so much influence to be able to obtain the full set of the Grand Jewels.I have pestered brother Xiao Min to purchase just the shoe out of the full set of the Grand Jewel for me but it was rumoured that nobody has ever had the influence to obtain such a prized set of fashion items before.Apart from the pictures taken when it wasunched to the public,no news has being heard concerning this particr sets of treasured essories. Just look at the glittering of the diamonds on the dress.And its looks like a bridal gown",Xiao Bai said while using her right palms to cover her mouth in awe.

    "It was all over the news three years ago that the reigning president at that time had wanted to purchase the dress for his daughter''s engagement but all his search was futile",Lie Ruge added on.

    "Ge''er!You make known to me about your intention of returning the gifts right?",

    "Yeah that is true,what is the wrong with that?",

    "You know that I love you right",Xiao Bai started one of her antics of persuasion.

    "Of course,I''m well aware of that undeniable facts",

    "How about you give me these sets of Grand Jewel collection.I can be your ve for this lifetime if you so desire if you will be willing to hand over all the full sets of the Grand Jewel to me or you can ask me to do anything for you and I will be more than willing if I can justy my hands on this priceless sets of gifts,huh Ge''er!please...",Xiao Bai pleaded with sincerity.

    "It''s not like I''m not willing to give you the gifts but at least let me have Xu Feng investigate who actually sent the gifts to me,then I will negotiate to buy the gifts from this person''s hand,alright?",

    "But you don''t have to go through such lengths in order to acquire the gifts.As long as the gifts is in your possession that makes it automatically yours,isn''t it?so why bother trying to negotiate for what is already in your possession?",

    "BaiBai,it will be very wrong of me to hand over the gifts to you.The person might feel that I feel the same way for him if I were to epts his gifts.Just reason about it.If you were the sender how will you feel?",

    "Ok,I will let you have your way but you can''t go back on your words Ok",

    "I can''t promise you anything at the moment.I might have a change of mindter on so don''t have too much expectations on it alright?",

    Before Xiao Bai couldy herints,Lie Ruge phone rang suddenly, startling Xiao Bai in the process,"That startled me.Ge''er!How about you change your ringing tone,its too noisy for my liking",

    "I specifically set it for a particr person,you don''t have to be so displeased about it",

    "Ok,can you at least pick it up now",

    "Sure",Lie Ruge replied.

    "Young Master Yi,how may I help you?",

    "Ge''er! why use such a business like tone for your one and only?Where you in the process of doing something or just taking a nap",

    "Young Master Yi,can you stop addressing me in such unprofessional manner and I don''t have the leisure to take a nap.I was in the process of doing something important before you called me,so how may I help you",

    "Did I do something wrong?Just in the process of three days you,have be so distant with me or did anyone do anything to upset you?You can let me know then I will teach that person a painful lesson on your behave",

    "I can take care of my business just fine.Since you don''t have anything else to say then have a pleasant day....",

    "Of course,I have other things to say",Yi Lan immediately interrupted her.

    "Ge''er!Did you and Young Master Yi have a fight?",Xiao Bai asked curiously interrupting their call.

    "No,why the question",Lie Ruge answered.

    "You sound so unpleasant,hearing your conversation people might think that he actually betrayed you for another girl,can you speak more flexibly with him?Just for my sake hmmm?",Xiao Bai pleaded.

    "Was that Xiao Bai speaking?",Yi Lan asked wanting to make sure that he was not mistaken.

    "Yes,I know you must have heard how she pleaded for you",

    "Can you put the phone on speaker",

    "Sure,why not?She has been dragging the sleeve of my clothes,saying she wants to talk to you",Lie Ruge replied acting as though she was displeased with Xiao Bai''s request.She was somehow pleased that Yi Lan remembered to call her.She was not sure of the reason but she found herself getting a little upset that he didn''t care to give her a call for the past two days.She has be quite used to Yi Lan''s daily call just like a fool.

    "Ge''er!how did you love my surprise gifts?",Yi Lan asked.

    "What gifts are you talking about?",

    "I told Fei Yan to personally deliver the package to you or didn''t he do so",Yi Lan asked.He was trying so hard to control his anger,"I specifically told Fei Yan to hand over the gifts to Young Miss Lie,aftering back from the errand he informed me that he did just what I instructed him or did he have the guts to lie to me",Yi Lan thought angrily.

    "Young Master Yi,we have a lot of gifts piled up here,so it will be almost impossible to distinguish which gifts is actually yours",Xiao Bai replied.

 Chapter 68: Does it means that you actually lied?

    Chapter 68: Does it means that you actually lied?

    "It was a full sets of the Grand Jewel,it was wrapped with a floral wrapping paper.I know you might consider it not up to your standard but I sincerely bought it with you on my mind so I thought you would like it but it seems like Ge''er does not like my gifts.I can send Fei Yan to deliver another package to your Mansion if this gifts is not up to your liking",

    "Are you kidding me,we love it.I can''t believe you were the mysterious sender of this precious assets of essories",

    "You love it but not me,you are just one person,so you need to specify that facts clearly so that he doesn''t misunderstand",

    "Do you realize that you are still on the phone with Young Master Yi?",Xiao Bai asked.

    "I''m quite aware of that,I''m just stating the truth",

    "Then I will send Fei Yan to deliver another special package to your Mansion within fifteen minutes.I thought that this piece of collections would look absolutely great on you since you had such a perfect figure",

    "Young Master Yi, you don''t have to go through such trouble.I can assure you 100% that Ge''er,is in love with the gifts you sent,she doesn''t want to show you this cute side of hers",Xiao Bai answered happily.

    "When did I ever say that I love the gifts?",Lie Ruge denied.

    "Young Master Yi, I can send the audio recording to you right this moment to rify the facts that I wasn''t lying. Although you won''t be able to see her cutes expressions but you can as well imagine it",

    "I love that,how about you email it to me.I really want to listen to her lovely voice",Yi Lan replied expectantly.

    "Sure,why not",Xiao Bai eximed happily.

    Lie Ruge was quietly watching her best friend take sides with another person in front of her.Xiao Bai took a gaze at her best friend to see what she was up to but she met the shock of her life.Lie Ruge was staring at her hands where her cell phone was in.Xiao Bai immediately held unto her cell phone tightly.The next thing Lie Ruge did was to charge towards her.Xiao Bai was smart,she had already expected that.She immediately took to her heels,they forgot that the line was still connected.

    "You said you were not in love with the gifts,I just want him to confirm who was actually lying so why the sudden attack?Does that mean you were the person who actually told a lie?",

    Lie Ruge kept on chasing after her all over the room,Xiao Bai made sure to dodge all her attacks.If Lie Ruge was to get a hold of her phone then she would have to say goodbye to her cute baby(phone) forever.She just bought the cell phone recently and she loves the phone so much,she can''t allow it to get shattered just like that."I must protect you no matter what",Xiao Bai muttered to herself.

    "I wasn''t lying,I just want to cross check the particr recording you intend to send to him.I want to make sure you don''t y a prank on me by sending something that could tarnish my image in his sight",Lie Ruge defended herself.

    "You can deceive everyone with your word but I know what you intend to do to my baby.I just bought it a week ago and it was super expensive.I don''t think I have the heart to watch my cute baby smash to pieces.Why do you care about how you portray yourself before him?You said you don''t like him so I don''t see the reason why you care so much about what he thinks of you?",Xiao Bai asked intentionally.She knew that Yi Lan was listening to their conversation although Lie Ruge thought the call was disconnected.

    "Of course, I care about how he thinks of me",Lie Ruge answered her without even thinking twice about the consequences of her words.

    "Then does it mean that you like me?",Yi Lan finally spoke up.Lie Ruge was shock beyond words.

    "I don''t like you and why are you so obsessed whether I''m in love with you or not?You have your own girlfriend after all so why won''t you let me be?",Lie Ruge replied.

    "Ge''er!Are you really 100% sure that you don''t have even the slightest feelings for Young Master Yi?Xiao Bai probe further.

    "BaiBai,stop being silly.Why I would I want to be a third wheel in another person''s rtionship?I''m sure I don''t have any feelings for him",

    "This wordsing out from you really hurts?",Yi Lan replied.

    "Young Master Yi,you don''t have to worry abouts the gifts,I apparently wanted Ge''er to hand over the gifts to me but I will make sure that Ge''er wears the Grand Jewels to the 50TH anniversary banquet celebration",Xiao Bai stated firmly.

    "I will make sure Yun Yi will apany you as your date too",Yi Lan replied.He was aware of Miss Xiao Bai''s feelings for his naughty friend.Since Xiao Bai was helping him out,he also needs to help her work things out with his naughty friend.

    "Wow!That''s really great of you",Xiao Bai replied happily.

    "Who says I''m gonna wear the dress?",Lie Ruge cut Xiao Bai''s happiness short.

    "Of course you will do it just for your darling",Xiao Bai said cutely.

    "I will see you at the banquet then",Yi Lan immediately disconnected the line.He was afraid Miss Lie would change her mind.

    "Ge''er!You have to wear this Grand Jewel collection just for my sake Ok?Changle has already brag about the outfits she is gonna wear on the asion in the social media.She has been the number one talk in the social media due to the fact that she was able to purchase theplete set of the Ocean Blue collection.This will be the biggest face-p to her when she suddenly sees you step out of your car majestically on that day",

    "We can handle her just fine without the Grand Jewel",Lie Ruge disagreed with her ns.

    "Ge''er! please.......do this for me hmmmm?"Xiao Bai pleaded.

    "Ok,I will do it just for my darling".

 Chapter 69: The d-day

    Chapter 69: The d-day

    "Ge''er! since you already have all the fantastic weapons to exhibit your beauty and elegance in the most majestic manner,can I take the other dresses we have arranged?",

    "Of course you can,you can also choose as many dresses as you want from the series of dresses and other essories that is here.You can also choose a few outfits for me too and after then Butler Fang will distribute the remaining ones to the female workers at the Mansion",

    "Ok,you can leave that to my professional care",

    "Don''t forget to choose some for Firefly too",Lie Ruge remind her.

    "Ge''er! don''t even go there.Jin Mi dislikesdies outfit with passion.She will only wear it when you as her Lady Boss orders her to,apart from that she will never ept the clothes from me.I really don''t have the strength to fight with her",

    "She is stil so adapted to the life in the Academy.Old habits never dies easily",Lie Ruge remarked.

    "You were just like her when you came back from the Academy three years ago.I remembered you love wearing trousers and tops a lot.You had always dressed like a Badass Lady boss.I could hardly recognized my cute little best friend when you finally returned from the Academy",Xiao Bai said teasingly.

    "I was more cool headed than her and you can''tpare me to her.I was awarded by all my Masters at the Academy as the Number one most indisputable best student.Firefly was good but I still out beat her in all aspects",Lie Ruge stated proudly. She went through hell to be awarded the best student of the Academy.Nobody could imagine the series of tortuous and hellish training she had to go through to be this perfect.It was a miracle that she was able to ovee every hurdles in the Academy.

    "This is the first time you have ever bragged about your achievements in the Academy so delightfully",

    "Did I?",Lie Ruge asked.

    "Yeah,you did".

    Two days flew by within the blink of an eye.It was finally the day every prominent businessmen and women were eagerly anticipating.This banquet was mainly organized for businessmen to make new connections.

    Lie Ruge took a final gaze at herself in the mirror.The girl she saw in the mirror looked exceptionally beautiful.She could hardly recognize herself.When she was awarded World Number One beauty she never really saw what was so special about her beauty.She has never for once taken a closer look at this extraordinary beautifuldy standing before her.She was really amazed at how beautiful she looked in this radiant white gown.The dress fitted her perfectly,it was as though this Grand Jewel collection was specifically made for her.She has already fallen in love with the dress before she even wore it.Anyone who saw her in such radiant white dress might mistake her for an angel who had just descended from heaven.Her date for tonight was already waiting for her.The banquet have aready started thirty minutes ago,she was a little ufortable about that.It was Xiao Bai''s unique idea that she should go to the banquet a littlete.She wanted Lie Ruge to catch everyone''s attention at the banquet.She knew that Changle would have arrived at the banquet early so that she would disy and boast about her Ocean Blue collection dress and Jewels.Xiao Bai wanted Changle to have a little fun with her show-off attitude because when Lie Ruge enters the banquet hall,the two of them won''t even have to deal with her verbally or physically,the socialites present will do that particr work for them and if she dares to act smart then she can''t me them for what will happen to her then.

    Lie Ruge decided to take the stairs instead of the elevator."What''s the beauty of this beautiful dress if I don''t walk down the stairs",She muttered to herself.She walked elegantly down the staircase.Every step she took was steady and calcted.Getting to the car her date stepped out of the car to open the door for her to enter.He was so astonished at how beautiful she was even the driver was drooling at her.

    "You look so beautiful today"Lie Ruge''s dateplimented her.They have grown up all their lives together but he could not help getting stunned by her beauty.

    "You also look very handsome too",Lie Ruge returned hispliment.It took them twenty minutes before they arrived at the venue of the asion.She had booked the most expensive ballroom for the banquet.

    Inside the ballroom,you can see men and women of different calibre trying to make connections here and there.Some of the female socialites tagged along with their husbands and some with their father or mother.Reporters could be seen lurking outside the ballroom.They were trying everything possible to sneak into the ballroom but to no avail.All of the reporters were at alert.They were eagerly waiting for the main host of the events.It would not be a surprise if she decides not to attend the banquet because that is her lifestyle.Lie Changle has charmed everyone including all the media present at the event when she emerged out of her car wearing the Ocean Blue collection.The reporters were still talking about how she was able to obtain such a prized collection.It was the dream of everydy to wear such a costly sets of jewel.A car that drove in immediately caught the attention of the reporters.They immediately stationed their cameras at the snapping position.The car was a Maybach Exelero,thetest collection.The ss of the car was tinted so they didn''t particrly know who was actually inside the car.

    Ady''s long and slender leg could be seen stepping out of the car.She first put her first leg down then followed by her second leg.The diamond on her shoes was glittering which made them conclude that thisdy was a high ssdy.

    Lie Ruge finally stepped out of the car in full glory.All the reporters were dumbfounded.Her beauty alone bewitched them.

    "Wow!one of the reporters shouted to the surprise of everyone.

 Chapter 70: The goddess has just arrived___1

    Chapter 70: The goddess has just arrived___1

    Everyone including all the reporters were awestruck,it took them a few minutes toe back to their right senses.Since this banquet was considered the biggest banquet of all time.Everywhere was crowded with reporters all over the country.Reporters from different media house were present,hoping to capture all the most beautiful moments of all time.It was very rare for CEO Lie to grace her presence in any public gathering so they could not miss out on this chance of a lifetime.Both the reporters and the socialites who were currently outside started to bombard her with different questions.

    "CEO Lie ,what a privilege to have you here",

    "What made you decide to attend today''s banquet?",

    "Yes,if I''m not wrong,I remembered you never attended any of the Empire''s Corporation anniversary since you became the CEO,so what makes this year''s anniversary different?"

    "Young Miss Lie,is this set of essories you are putting on,not the Legendary Grand Jewel collection?",

    "OMG! Is that not the same collection that was said it never existed?Howe you were able to obtain such a prized sets of jewels?",

    "What is even more surprising is that even the president did not have the ability or power to purchase this Grand Jewel for his precious daughter on her engagement day three years ago",

    "We thought that Young Miss Lie Changle''s Ocean Blue was the real deal but I am speechless regarding on how to exin how extraordinary this set of jewel is?",

    "Miss Lie Changle always parade herself as the most beautifuldy in the world but we can see the big contrast between being just beautiful and being a goddess yourself",

    "Yes she is truly a goddess",

    "Yeah she is a fierce and a domineering goddess indeed",Upon all their numerous questions,Lie Ruge did not reply to any of their questions.She just kept on walking on the red carpet.The reporters did not necessarily require answers to the questions they had just asked but it would be better if she could answer their questions.All they needed was just her presence.

    Inside the ballroom Lie Changle was busy disying how influential and beautiful her beauty was.

    "Miss Changle,you look exceptionally beautiful today",One of the female socialitesplimented few moment after she had stepped into the ballroom.

    "What did you just call me?Miss Changle?How dare you address me in such a lowly manner?If you want to address me,at least learn to address me properly.I don''t me you anyways,it is because you have being address so poorly since birth that is why you cannot differentiate between being a upper ss aristocrats like the Lie Familypare to a pauper like you",Lie Changle stated rudely while sizing the girl from head to toe.

    "Not to mention the fact that you look so ugly",Lie Changle whispered into thedy''s ear while smiling brightly.Anyone who saw how she smiled when getting so closed to thedy would thought that she wasplimenting thedy.

    "''Young Miss Lie,I''m sorry if I offended you",The female socialites apologized."So damn rude,I don''t know what those judges saw in her to choose this unruly bitch as the Angelic Actress for the past three years,the judges must have been blind",The female socialites muttered beneath her breath.

    "What did you just say?",Lie Changle asked.

    "I said you look perfect in this beautiful sets of collection",The female socialites replied giving her a sight smile.The other socialites also chipped in their ownpliments.

    "Yeah Young Miss Lie,you look exceptional beautiful today",

    "It is my pleasure to dere you as the most beautifuldy in this ballroom.Nobody can out beat you in time of beauty, isn''t it so?",another Ladyplimented her.Thedy who said this was even more beautiful than her,what an irony.

    "Yes of course",they replied in unison.

    "Young Miss Lie,is CEO Lie going to attend today''s banquet or is it your father that will represent Empire Corporation today as usual?",Another Socialites asked her curiously.Just the mention of her cousin''s name immediately changed her mood.Although she had a nasty temper her temper became nastier.

    "Wow! That would be so great.But I bet she is scared of embarrassing herself again after the incident three years ago",Changle replied trying to hide her annoyance.

 Chapter 71: Not a chapter

    Chapter 71: Not a chapter

    Hello my dearest readers,

    Does anyone of you have an idea on how to share spirit stones to another reader?If any one has an idea on how to do this,please kindly write it down throughments or writing of reviews.

    I want to bring up a new development and I really need this answer in order to carry out my ns.

    My n is that I want to reward the person with either the highest amounts ofments,power stones and highest reviews with fifteen(15)spirit stones at the end of every week,so please if you have an idea kindly write it down Ok?.

    Thank you so very much for supporting me this far,

    I love??? you.

    AUTHOR''S NOTE

    Hello my dearest readers,

    I just found out a very pain truth yesterday that is why I wasn''t in my right mind to upload the normal chapter yesterday. I just found out that the novel I had worked so hard to write was stolen and uploaded on other websites other thanWebnovel. I know that I am not the best author out there but it hurts so much to see someone else do this to me (sobs). How could someone be so heartless to do this terrible thing to me? I have asked myself this question more than a hundred times since I found out this painful truth but I could not find a convincing answer tofort myself, so I just want to formally inform you all that this novel is a contracted work with , so please if you are not reading this novel on  then it means that my novel was stolen. My hearts bled so much when I found out yesterday that someone else stole my hard work. For those who are reading this novel on another website other than , will you be so kind to read it on the original website? This is my contact for those who wants to get in touch with me; discord_ bbergasted#4252, Gmail_ .

    Thank you so much for your understanding,

    I loveyou.

 Chapter 72: The goddess has just arrived___2

    Chapter 72: The goddess has just arrived___2

    People knew that she wasn''t concerned about her cousin''s well-being at all,they instantly understood the hidden meaning behind her sugar coat words.

    "Young Miss Lie,since you mentioned the incident three years ago,I''m sure everyone here is curious to know what actually happened in Young Miss Lie Ruge''s coronation day as the CEO of Empire Corporation?",Another socialite asked.Due to her words,people started gossiping about how Miss Lie Ruge abandoned her father and the CEO position three years ago.

    "Is what Young Miss Changle has just said actually true?",

    "I''m sure it is true,my father-inw attended the event three years ago and he said that CEO Lie actually got drunk and started embarrassing herself in front of everyone",

    "Not only that,my husband also said that there was a rumour that CEO Lie was caught f*cking five men in one of the hotel rooms where the event was held",

    "Why was she made the CEO then,when she utterly disgraced both her family and the whole Empire Corporation in such a degrading manner",

    "She is a shame to the women race",

    "Why is she embarrassed of showing herself here when she was the one who totally brought this upon herself",

    "Lie Changle''s father should have been the CEO instead of that bitch of a girl",

    When Lie Changle who was busy strolling about the whole ballroom heard thisment,she smiled satisfactorily,"You think you can win against me in this fight?Let me see how you will exin yourself to all the socialites present here today",Lie Changle smiled wickedly.

    "You guys should better not bring up the topic of the incidentter on if you don''t want any cmities to befall your families",One of the socialite who was listening to them warned them.Her name was Su Jin.She was privileged to attend one of the events Lie Ruge attended due to her grandfather''s influence then but unfortunately theirpany was not doing pretty well as of now since her father took over her grandfather''s position.

    "What cmities could possibly befall my husband''spany?What can she possibly do to my husband''spany when my husband is Lie Feitian''s good friend",one female socialites boasted aloud.

    "Maybe your husband did not also tell you what became the oue of the media house who published such nderous articles about CEO Lie and also what befell the socialites who dared to spread rumours concerning the event that took ce then?",Su Jin asked rhetorically.

    "Stop trying to scare us,nothing actually happened right?",The socialites who boasted ask a little scared.

    "All the media house who dared to publish that incident then immediately went emergency bankrupt even the socialites who spread rumours,theirpanies was not spared too.And anyone who tried to make a big deal out of these incident mysteriously went missing without being seen up till today.Do you know who did all this?",Su Jin asked.

    "Who?",

    "I''m sure it was CEO Lie''s father",

    "I''m sure you might all think that Chairman Lie Huo was the one who did this but my grandfather said that it was CEO Lie who let these cmities befall on those households so you guys should better be careful or worst things might happen to you",Su Jin advice them.

    All the female socialites who heard her words trembled. They immediately stopped raining insults on Lie Ruge again.Lie Changle was not happy concerning this,she immediately took note of the girl who dared to ruin her ns,"You dare ruin my ns,then don''t me me for what I will do to youter on.You have just be my pawn on this chess game",Changle murmured.

    Outside the red carpets,Lie Ruge walked confidently with her head held high.She was even more beautiful than what you could ever think of.With the shes of the cameras centred on her ,she looked like a goddess who just descended from the sky.No man would be in his right senses after seeing such a beauty.

    The reporters still kept on asking questions consistently.

    "CEO Lie,who is your escort today",

    "Yes why hasn''t he stepped out of the car yet or is he too ashamed to walk on side by side with you because your beauty will overshadow his existence",

    "Young Miss Lie please kindly say something",

    "CEO Lie anyment",

    "Young Miss Lie,we heard that you were traumatized due to the event that took ce three years ago,is that why you were not confident to attend any public gathering because you are embarrassed about the indecent acts you indulge in that day,are the rumours true?",One of the reporter who was bribed by Changle''s father Lie Feitian asked with a disgusted look.Lie Feitian had made sure to secretly bribe some of the reporters topletely tarnish Lie Ruge''s image.

    Lie Ruge immediately stopped in her track,her smiling face instantly turned cold.She turned her eyes to gaze murderously at the reporter who dared to asked her such a question.Her date who was in the car immediately came down from the car.They were stunned to see who it was.

    "Wow!Young Master Xiao even looks more dashing today",

    "You really look good together",

    "Young Master Xiao,are you finally dating CEO Lie?Everyone has been expecting to hear this good news for the past three years,so is it finally happening?",

    "Thousands ofdies will be left broken-hearted with your union",

    "Young Miss Lie,did you decide to attend today''s banquet because you wanted to official announced your rtionship with Young Master Xiao?",

    When Xiao Min got to where Lie Ruge was standing ,he offered her his arm for support.She gave him a slight smile and held unto his arm.

    "We are this close to do this without having to be in such a rtionship.Is that wrong?",Lie Ruge asked while giving them a bright smile.Her smile wasn''t sincere at all.One thing she hates about public gathering is the stupid questions asked by reporters.

    "Then,is the rumour that you are promiscuous true?",Another reporter who was bribed asked.

    "You even had the guts to f*ck five men at once without any shame,that makes you a slut then",The first reporter chided her.

    "Oh my gosh!Did you just say I slept with five men?Do you have the evidence to prove that or don''t tell me maybe you were one of the men?And if you cannot prove your words,will you give yourself to me to do whatsoever I so desire with you?",Lie Ruge asked menacingly.

    AUTHOR''S NOTE

    Hello my dearest readers,

    I just found out a very pain truth yesterday that is why I wasn''t in my right mind to upload the normal chapter yesterday. I just found out that the novel I had worked so hard to write was stolen and uploaded on other websites other than Webnovel. I know that I am not the best author out there but it hurts so much to see someone else do this to me (sobs). How could someone be so heartless to do this terrible thing to me? I have asked myself this question more than a hundred times since I found out this painful truth but I could not find a convincing answer tofort myself, so I just want to formally inform you all that this novel is a contracted work with , so please if you are not reading this novel on  then it means that my novel was stolen. My hearts bled so much when I found out yesterday that someone else stole my hard work. For those who are reading this novel on another website other than , will you be so kind to read it on the original website? This is my contact for those who wants to get in touch with me. This is my discord server ID: https://discord.gg/NSA3qrP

    Thank you so much for your understanding,

    I loveyou.

 Chapter 73: Legendary grand jewel

    Chapter 73: Legendary grand jewel

    "Young Miss Lie,what other evidence do I need when it is a known fact all over the whole Major City",The reporter asked rudely.

    "And what should I do to you when you can''t produce an evident to backup this your know fact?I''m not nice to those who are fun of using people without evidence.And I have never heard of this known fact before or has anyone of you heard it",Lie Ruge asked other reporters and socialites who were present.

    "How can there be such a nderous rumour concerning you?",

    "You are the only hope for all the female in the whole world, to bring them out of the dark world created for them by their parents and so called husbands",

    "Yes,you are a role model to trillions and billions of women out there",

    "We have never heard such a rumour before.You are the best thing that has ever happened to Empire Corporation and even to the whole world atrge",

    "Hey how can you say such a thing about CEO Lie.If what you had just said was about another woman we would have readily believe your words but we are sure that CEO Lie can never do such a thing.She is the only woman who has brought about the Women''s Evolution so what more evidence do we need in order to believe that CEO Lie would never do such a thing?",

    "Yes we believe"

    "Yes we do",Everyone shouted loudly.The two reporters were shock that just a simple sentences from this Young Miss Lie was so powerful enough to turn the people''s judgment around in her favour.Their words has backfired against them.

    "If neither the socialites or other reporters have heard this your known fact,where did the two of you heard such rumours from?Were the two of you instigated by some else to tarnish my image or were you the ones who spread such rumours about me?And I''m very sure that the two of you are quite aware that it is a serious crime to nder a person?",Lie Ruge asked sweetly.She was trying so hard not to lose her temper in public,it won''t be of any help to her or to thepany.Although she said those words so sweetly,her eyes said otherwise.The look in her eyes was the one which says,"And I don''t forgive those who dares to offend me".

    Due to Lie Ruge''s words everybody started attacking the two reporters verbally.The reporters were not so affected about these verbal attacks,they were only worried about their own lives.The President of their media house has warn them sternly not to say anything that will bring any sorts of damage to thepany but they had let greed to consume them.When Lie Feitian offered them several bundles of money and even promising them an immediate promotion if they sessfully carried out the task,they couldn''t resist such tempting bargains.But look at what greed has done to them.They knew that,not only their variouspanies will go emergency bankrupt but even their lives will not be spared in the process.They should have known better when they were offer such a deal but it was toote to regret.When the two reporters saw that the attention of everyone has been shifted back to CEO Lie''s disappearing figure,they quickly slipped away but unfortunately for them,they ran into the hands of Firefly who was on a mission to eliminate anybody who dares to offend the Lady Boss.

    Immediately Lie Ruge stepped into the ballroom,all the lights in the ballroom went off.Just like magic,the spotlight was centred on her and her date.Everyone was shocked beyond words.They thought they had just witnessed an angel descend from the sky.

    All eyes was focused on Lie Ruge and her partner.Even Lie Ruge was shocked at this turn of event.This was never part of all the banquet event nning,so howe?.She continued walking still holding unto Xiao Min''s arm.Everyone had a good view of her dress.It was an off-shoulder white dress designed with the finest quality of diamonds.These types of diamonds were the rarest type,"So,is it possible that someone could afford to design a dress with such a priceless piece of jewel?"all the socialites thought.It was also an open back dress which revealed just a slight portion of her wless skin.Every piece of jewels she was putting on was designed with the same type of jewel including her shoes.

    "What the heck?Can you believe the Legendary world''s number one beauty is putting on the full set of the Legendary Grand Jewel",one female socialites eximed in amazement.

    "OMG,I can''t believe this Grand Jewel collection existed.I thought it was just a facy",

    "CEO Lie was able to obtain what the former world president could not.So unbelievable",

    "I''m certain this dress was made just for her",

    "With her perfect body figure,I''m also 100% sure this dress was designed just for her.No one has such a perfect shape like CEO Lie,look at how the dress hung unto all the right ces on her body.I wish I had such a figure like hers,then I won''t have any trouble getting any man I so desire",

    "Just look at how exceptionally beautiful she is even with light make-up on unlike Miss Lie Changle who always put on heavy make-up just so she couldpete with her cousin''s beauty.If she thinks she can ever beat CEO Lie''s unrivalled beauty then let her look at herself once again in the mirror",Onedy whom Lie Changle has offended before stated mockingly.They were not aware that Changle was just standing just a few distance away from her.Lie Changle tightened her fist till her long nails dug into her pretty hands.It will only make her look stupid if she was to challenge such arge number of socialites.

    Lie Ruge walked majestically to where her uncle was sitting down discussing with some businessmen. She had already let go of Xiao Min''s arm earlier.The businessmen discussing with her uncle instantly stood up to greet her.

    "CEO Lie,it is great having you here",They replied in unison.

    "It''s a pleasure meeting you here Mr Leng and Mr Zhang.Chairman Lie has told me so much about you",Lie Ruge replied.

    "The pleasure is ours CEO Lie,we have heard so much about you too",Mr Leng and Mr Zhang replied while smiling.Everyone was quite aware that CEO Lie does not offer a handshake except when signing a contract so they took note of that.But they were shocked when she offered them a handshake.She then turned her head sideways,"Oh!Director Lie,so you were here?",Lie Ruge asked in surprise as though she didn''t notice her uncle''s presence before.She deliberately ignored his presence from the start so what is there to be surprise about?.

 Chapter 74: Xiao bais arrival

    Chapter 74: Xiao bai''s arrival

    "Ge''er! I thought you despised attending public gatherings,so what made you decide to attend today''s event?You never said a word about attending the anniversary when we held ourst meeting",Lie Feitian asked trying to hide his displeasure.His spies had already informed him that the CEO was going to attend the banquet today,so that was the sole reason why he paid the reporters a very hefty amount of money in order for them to utterly embarrassed Lie Ruge in front of the whole world.But he could tell by how calm Lie Ruge expression was that his first n has failed.

    "Point of correction,It''s CEO Lie,not Ge''er.Due to your position I will pardon you,if it was someone else whomitted this outrageous mistake,he/she would have not gone scot free.So be thankful because your position just saved you but be very careful not to make the same mistake again or else I will have to punish you ordingly",Lie Ruge stated sternly.

    "Is it wrong of me to call my niece by her pet name?I''m still your elder and family after all,isn''t it?",Lie Feitian asked.

    "Did you just say family?I don''t remember having a family member like you before.And I saw your petty little disy out there,it was such a waste of your precious money trying to get some dirt on me.I won''t tolerate such nonsense next time,be it from my so called family members or not.Tell my aunts that I really loved their previous presents and I will make sure to return it back a hundred-fold",Lie Ruge said while walking away.Lie Feitian felt embarrassed,people were looking at him in such a low manner.Tuis was the thoughts on all the socialites minds,"How can an uncle dare to scheme against his niece in such a big event like that of today?That serves him right"..She was a not bit interested in all those people who were trying very hard to win her favour.She was worried as to why Xiao Bai has not arrived yet.Everyone eyes was monitoring Lie Ruge''s every move.They were still marvelled by how a human could be so perfect from head to toe.People were so envious of her,forgetting the story behind this woman''s sess.Forgetting all the sufferings and hardships she went through,including all the sleepless nights she had to pull to get to the top.

    A few minutester,Xiao Bai finally arrived holding unto Yun Yi''s arm,giving everyone a pleasant smile.Everyone was charmed by her beautiful smile.She was a beauty to behold.There is no one who was not aware of the fact that after CEO Lie''s unrivalled beauty,Xiao Bai was the second.Tan Fan had made sure to tag along with this two couples.The socialites started yet again with their endless chattering and gossips.

    "Look at that handsome guy strolling along with Miss Xiao Bai and her date.Who are they?They look quite familiar",

    "Is something wrong with your eyes?You can''t tell who this two dazzling Young men are?They are usually called the Three Pretty Guys Of All Times.There are the three most prominent Young Men Major City has ever had.I wonder why Young Master Yi is not with them?",

    "Yeah,that is true.There were always seen together,I wonder why Young Master Yi is not here.I really wish he will attend today''s banquet bacause it has been my dream to seduce him since the first time I firsty my eyes on him",

    "I heard he doesn''t spare anydy a second nce no matter how beautiful thedy is",

    "Hahaha.....that is so hrious.Young Master Yi is said to be incapacitated as a man,so you have to suppress all your urges and desires",

    "Are you sure of that?",A guy''s voice echoed.

    "Of course,my best friend even attempted to seduce him but he treated her like air.Wait,who asked such a stupid question?I almost mistook the person''s voice for a guy''s own",Thedy asked turning her gaze to face the person who had ask her the question.

    "Oh my gosh! It''s Young Master Yun",

    "Ssshhh! I won''t tell on you but watch your mouth or you might get hit by something unbelievably gigantic",Yun Yi quickly shut them up while trying to get a chance to talk to Lie Ruge who was crowded by many businessmen and women.At the extreme corner of the room,a man could be seen sitting down quietly in the dark while sipping his wine.He was tailing onedy''s every move,all his attention was focused on this particrdy.Too bad she wasn''t the type to give him a second nce.He now realized how all thosedies he rejected must have felt.He wondered why his heart was aching so badly.

    "Excuse me,I have some other things to attain to",Lie Ruge excused herself from the midst of the crowd.Lie Changle who was sitting down just a few distance away from Lie Ruge,was trying toe up with the perfect n in order to get Lie Ruge to somehow messed up the banquet.

    "Hello sister-inw,I could barely recognized you in this grand dress of yours.You look so pretty with your hair loosened.I really love seeing your hair not tied",Yun Yi remarked.

    "Yeah,my Ge''er is always the prettiest no matter whatever she puts on",Xiao Bai replied delightedly.

    "Sister-inw,its so nice seeing you again.Have you seen Third bro?",Tan Fan asked.

    "No,was he supposed to be here?",Lie Ruge asked.She remembered him asking her to be his date but after that he never mentioned that he was gonna attend the banquet.

    "Of course,Fei Yan reported to us that Third bro left his Mansion to the banquet almost an hour ago,so it means that he was already here before your arrival",Yun Yi confirmed her doubts.

    "You can''t be serious.Howe I have not heard any one mention his name since I arrived?",Lie Ruge ask in surprise.

 Chapter 75: Lie changles game has just began

    Chapter 75: Lie changle''s game has just began

    "That is so surprising.I have never seen any asion where Third bro''s presence is not felt,he is always at the limelight",Tan Fan replied.

    "Hey!bro,why the worried look?Don''t you know what Third bro despise the most when attending public gatherings?I''m certain he didn''t use the main passage way to enter into the ballroom,he must have used the back door in order not to attract much attention to himself",Yun Yi enlightened them on the possible reason why no one mentioned the name of their Third brother in the banquet.

    "How could I forget that,when we have always being his partner in this act",Tan Fan replied.

    "Ge''er! I feel like someone is monitoring us somewhere in this ballroom",Xiao Bai said worriedly.She knew that she was in safe hands when she was with Lie Ruge but it made her feel ufortable.The enemy who hides in the dark is the most scariest.You can get stabbed at the back without even realizing it.

    "There is no need to feel uneasy about it.I have noticed that someone has being monitoring all my activities since I stepped my feet inside this ballroom too.I think Director Lie and others might be up to something,so you have to stick close to me like glue Ok?And your favourite girl is on a mission here,so you are in safe hands",Lie Ruge stated.

    "Sister-inw when you said Director Lie,are you referring to your uncle?Is your uncle scheming behind your back this time around",Tan Fan asked.Although they have note in contact with him before but with all the information they have gathered about Miss Lie Ruge,they could tell that both her uncle and aunts were the most filthy family members they have ever heard of.If they had the heart to kill a mother in the presence of her little child then that makes them the lowest set of human beings on earth.

    "Tan Fan,can you not call that man as part Ge''er''s family because Ge''er does not have any family member like that",Xiao Bai corrected him immediately.Lie Ruge was so sensitive to many issues and her family was one of them.They were the ones who gave up on her first when she was just a child so why should she care about them?.

    "Sister-inw,if that stupid man is scheming behind your back,you don''t have to worry about that,I just have to inform Third bro about it and he will not live to see the next day",Yun Yi said proudly.

    "Who says that I need your Third brother''s help?I feel fulfilled whenever I torture my enemies and he is not just an ordinary enemy but a very special one for that.And about your Third brother,where do you think he is now",Lie Ruge asked.

    "Yeah,that is true.He should have been here to witness his master piece.Seriously Ge''er! I can''t get enough of this essories you are putting on but I''m satisfied seeing that look on Changle''s face.I would have loved to witness how her expression was when you stepped your feet into this ballroom adorned in the full set of the most sort after collection items",Xiao Bai said while taking a peek at Changle who was sitting down with one of her so called friends.

    "Third bro must be sitting down in the darkest part of the ballroom.You can leave the mission of finding Third bro''s exact whereabouts to us while you and Young Miss Xiao Bai enjoy the banquet",Yun Yi replied while excusing himself.

    "BaiBai,are you not gonna have your favourite strawberry favour cake.I made sure to personally ce an order for the cake before the owner of the restaurant agreed to deliver the cake to the ballroom today.If you don''t make haste now you might not get to eat it today because I noticed that people really love the cake",Lie Ruge asked.

    "What?Why didn''t you say so earlier.I have really missed my favourite cake,I can''t wait to have a bite from my favourite cake",Xiao Bai said excitedly while rushing off to serve herself.

    While going back to her seat,Lie Changle intentionally bumped into Xiao Bai,"What''s rush for Xiao Bai,such a gracefuldy behaving like a beggar who has been starved for several days,aren''t you ashame of yourself?",Changle ask with a disgusted look.She was deliberately trying to create a scene in the midst of all the socialites.

    "I can see you were not taught proper manners,you have the guts to insult me after bumping into me?And why should I be ashamed of myself?I''m not an attention seeker like you and I don''t have time to waste arguing with you",Xiao Bai said while brushing against her slightly but Changle was not yet through with her,she followed closely behind her.On getting to her seat,Xiao Bai was surprised to see her brother talking to Lie Ruge.Xiao Min did not tell her that he was going to attend the banquet.

    "Brother Xiao Min,I thought you were not gonna attend the banquet,howe you are here?",Xiao Bai ask in surprise.

    "Howe you are this surprise?Don''t tell me your best friend did not tell you that your brother was gonna be her date?",Changle interrupted them.She took a seat closer to Xiao Bai.

    "Hey girl! I never asked for your opinion and please don''t talk when you are not spoken to or I might just lose my temper",Xiao Bai replied angrily.

    "And I wasn''t talking to you too.Brother Xiao Min,are you and Ge''er finally dating now?I can''t wait to see the two of you get married",Changle asked.She was wasn''t particrly delighted about their union but if it means that Lie Ruge was not going to be an obstacle to her dating Young Master Yi then she is Ok with that.

    "I know you are deliberately trying to annoy me but I won''t give such a pleasure.Ge''er! while getting my favourite cake,I also decided to bring your favourite wine for you.I personally served the wine myself so you don''t have to worry about getting drug or poison",Xiao Bai totally ignored Changle''s existence while passing the ss of wine to Lie Ruge.Lie Ruge immediately took the ss of wine from Xiao Bai,she took a sip from it while savouring the taste of the wine.She became alert when she saw how Changle was focusing all her attention on the ss of wine she was holding.She saw how Changle was smirking secretly while looking at the ss of wine.Lie Ruge was rmed,"Why is Lie Changle looking at me so strangely today, is something wrong with the wine?",Lie Ruge thought.Just so she could confirm her doubts,she drank the ss of wine in one gulp.

 Chapter 76: She was drugged

    Chapter 76: She was drugged

    "Ge''er! why the rush?You don''t normally drink your wine in one gulp,is something wrong?And brother Xiao Min,I can see that Changle has not gotten over your rejection that is why she is trying so hard to win back your favour,so you don''t have to ignore her in such a brutal manner at least we were ones friends and as you know she likes attracting attention to herself",Xiao Bai said mockingly. Just remembering the fact that she was once friends with this kind of girl almost made her throw up.

    "I''m I obliged to answer her greetings?I can see that she is still as proud and maniptive as ever",Xiao Min replied without directly ncing at Changle.He also despise her more than his little sister did.

    "And you are still as love-sick as ever.I can''t believe your feelings has not yet change",Lie Changle fired back sharply.

    "Can you guys stop fighting?You are giving me an headache",Lie Ruge shouted startling both Xiao Min and Xiao Bai in the process.

    "What''s wrong with you Ge''er? You have being acting a bit strange since earlier. I hope you are OK?"Xiao Bai with concerned. She find the situation very strange,no matter how angry Ge''er was,she has never raised her voice on anyone before. She rather stay quiet than to raise her voice on someone.

    "I feel a little uneasy,my throat feels dry too. Brother Xiao Min,can I get a ss of water because I feel very thirsty?",Lie Ruge asked. Xiao Min did not waste much time,he stood up to bring a ss of water for her and before they knew what was happening he was back with a ss of water for her. Due to Lie Ruge''s shout earlier,everyone''s attention was focused on their table.

    Lie Ruge took the ss of water from Xiao Min and drank the content in one gulp. Xiao Bai was already sitting close to her now. She tried to calm her down but Lie Ruge became more agitated. Lie Ruge started messing up her hair and then she tried to pull off her shoes but Xiao Bai stopped her from doing so.

    "Ruge, do you realize that we are still in the ballroom?You are not in your bedroom for crying out loud so stop undressing yourself here. If you knew you didn''t have high alcohol tolerance then you shouldn''t have drank the wine",Lie Changle said scoffingly while smirking devilishly. Xiao Bai saw her smirk although she did it discreetly. She immediately knew that something was wrong with the wine,she should have been extra careful around this cunning girl.

    "Ge''er! don''t worry,I will protect you no matter what",Xiao Bai whispered into Lie Ruge''s ears.

    "Brother Xiao Min,can you get the car ready because I think Ge''er is not feeling too well?",Xiao Bai asked.

    "I will get to it now but don''t you need help in taking her to the car?",Xiao Min asked anxiously.

    "I can handle it and if the two of us were to escort her outside,it will raise an rm. You just have to wait for us outside. We will be out in a jiffy",Xiao Bai said while trying to sound less worried.

    "Ok,see you then",Xiao Min replied while walking to the exit. Lie Changle who was watching and listening to their conversation immediately sworn into action. She was eagerly waiting for Xiao Min to step out of the ballroom. She didn''t want him to ruin her ns.

    "Where do you think you are going to Miss Xiao Bai?",Changle asked while blocking her path.

    "Wow!you have finally shown your true colours but don''t be so happy because you are not yet the winner. I made the mistake of not dealing with you thest time we met but this time I will make you pay no matter what",Xiao Bai replied angrily.

    "I can''t wait to see you do that but before then don''t even think about stepping out of this ballroom with your reputation still intact Ok",Lie Changle said while holding tightly unto Xiao Bai''s wrist. Xiao Bai could not defend herself since she was holding unto Lie Ruge with her other hand. Lie Changle made sure to apply more force to the wrist which made shrink in pains. Xiao Bai struggled to pull out her hand from her grip but it didn''t do any good and she did not want to let go of Lie Ruge or else she will fall down.

    "Changle, do you realize that you are hurting me?Let go of my hands while I''m still being nice",Xiao Bai warned her.

    In the darkest part of the room,three men were sitting down monitoring every activities going on inside the ballroom. They had a good view of whatever was going on in the ballroom.

    "What the hell does that girl think she is doing?How dare she bullies sister-inw and Miss Xiao Bai in such a manner?I better teach her a lesson so that next time she will know who she is dealing with",Yun Yi said while standing up in anger.

    "Don''t you know sister-inw''s temperament again?She wouldn''t want us to interfere and why do you think Third bro is feeling so rxed like this after seeing his woman being bullied. It is because he trust that sister-inw is capable of taking care of herself but I just feel bad for Miss Xiao Bai,her wrist might get dislocated if something is not done about it",Tan Fan replied.

    "That is why I have to stop this from happening",Yun Yi said disturbed.

    "You don''t have to worry about that. Miss Lie''s bodyguards are there to protect her. And I can see one of thedies bodyguard squeezing her way to rescue her so let''s see what is going to happen",Tan Fan assured him.

    "Hurting you?I careless about that and I can do even more than breaking your wrist and nothing will happen to me because I am LIE CHANGLE?",Lie Changle replied while signalling to her father to carry out the n.She still continued to exerted more force to Xiao Bai''s wrist. By now Xiao Bai was sweating due to the unbearable pain emitting from her wrist. She felt like bursting out in tears but she will never give Lie Changle the pleasure to see her cry. Ge''er!trained her to be stronger than that so she has to fight the pains.

    BANG!!!!!!

    Before Xiao Bai could say Jack,a deafening p echoed in the ballroom despite all the people''s chattering. Everyone was shocked."What just happened?",everyone asked his/her partner. If not that they saw Changle holding her face,they wouldn''t have known what had just happened.

    The impact of the p made Changle took a few steps backward. She couldn''t hear a single sound for a whole five minutes. She was stupefied but her father''s voice from the microphone stopped her from attacking Lie Ruge.

    "Hello everyone,please p your hands together as CEO Liees to address us",Lie Feitian spoke. He was so happy that his daughter''s n has just seeded.

 Chapter 77: She was left with a broken wrist

    Chapter 77: She was left with a broken wrist

    "That p serves you right,just be grateful that Ge''er is drunk or else it won''t have ended with just a p maybe your pretty wrist would have been chopped off",Xiao Bai said.She made sure to hold onto Lie Ruge tightly so that she would not slip off from her grip.

    "Just be thankful too because daddy called Lie Ruge to say the closing speech or else I would have beaten senses into the two of you",

    "Are you sick in the head?How can you say that you will beat senses into Ge''er and I?Can you listen to yourself,do you even know what Ge''er is capable of?You should never say such gibberish when Ge''er is sober or else I can''t imagine what will happen to you?",Xiao Bai warned her.

    "I don''t think you still have the time to talk to me because everyone is expecting your drunk best friend to address everyone present here today.I think you should worry about that",Changle smiled happily.

    "You.....",Xiao Bai stammered.She really needed help in order handle the socialites but no one was avable to assist her."What took Yun Yi and Tan Fan this long to find their Third brother?I really need their help right now",Xiao Bai muttered to herself while letting her eyes roam through every corner of the ballroom in search of either Yun Yi or Tan Fan but before she realized what was happening,Lie Ruge got out of her grip.She immediately headed to the stage as though she understood what her uncle meant.She was staggering while walking to the stage.Xiao Bai rushed to get a hold of her but Changle and her friend obstructed her path.They made sure she couldn''t go to help Lie Ruge out.Everyone was awestruck to see a drunkdy maintained her bnce with a five inches high heels.No matter how she staggered,she didn''t fall or knock herself against anyone.Taking a hold of the microphone,she smiled at everyone warmly.Everyone was once again charmed by her beauty.Under the rays of light,it was then everyone realized that she was bathed in the sea of diamonds.Her clothes,shoes and jewelleries were glittering under the white rays of light.

    "Hello everyone,I''m so....d that today''s banquet was a sess...and I thank everyone on behalf of the whole Empire Corporation for being here to celebrate with us and take care",She address them in her most melodious voice.Everyone in the ballroom was bewitched by her sweet and soothing voice,no one even paid attention to all her stammering.Lie Changle and her father could not control their anger any longer.Even Changle''s friend was fuming in anger.Public disgrace was the most painful disgrace anyone could ever face.It will remain a part of you for the rest of your life and that is what they wanted to do to Lie Ruge.Since they have tried everything possible to harm Lie Ruge today but to no avail they have to resort to theirst n.Stepping down from the stairs Lie Ruge suddenly slipped, just when she was expecting to feel pain,someone pulled her into his embrace.She lift up her eyes to gaze at the man who just saved her from falling down but to her utmost disappointment he wasn''t the person she was expecting.She couldn''t hide her disappointment.

    "CEO Lie,are you alright I hope you didn''t get hurt?",The guy asked with a look of concern clearly visible on his handsome face.She found him very handsome but his looks could never bepared to a certain guy she knows.

    "I''m alright and you?",Lie Ruge asked.She noticed that he has bruises on one of his hand.The instant Xiao Bai saw her Ge''er falling down the stairs,she pushed Changle and her friend with force.She didn''t careless about hurting this twodies because they dared to hurt her Ge''er again in her presence.Due to the impact of the force,Lie Changle hit herself roughly against one of the tables while her friend was pushed roughly to the floor.Xiao Bai rushed to Lie Ruge ''s aide,"Ge''er,are you Ok?Why did you have to listen to Director Lie''s word?I would have protected you no matter what or don''t you trust your BaiBai again",Xiao Bai said overwhelmed with tears.Lie Ruge felt bad seeing her best friend nearly in tears because of her.She pulled Xiao Bai to her embrace.

    "BaiBai,you are the only person that I trust most in this world and good news,I am not drunk.Although Changle drugged my wine I''m really alright or have you forgotten the pills my research team had developed two years ago?But you have to y along with the act and help me to sort this guy out hmmm?",Lie Ruge whispered.

    "Ok,I''m so d you are alright but don''t forget to receive the normal punishment for deceiving me",Xiao Bai whispered back.The guy was quietly watching their exchange,he found them very cute.He was very mesmerized by their beauty.Too bad Xiao Bai interrupted his fantasy,"Hello,thank you so much for helping my best friend out.We will make sure to return the favour if we evere across each other again",Xiao Bai said while escorting Lie Ruge to where Changle and her friend were nursing their wounds.Firefly was already there waiting for them."Boss I''m sorry,I was not able to protect you.Punish me for my ipetence",Firefly said sternly.

    "You will have to await your punishmentster on because as you can see,Ge''er is not feeling too well",Xiao Bai answered her in Lie Ruge''s stead.

    "I will escort the two of you out then",Firefly said.

    "Who says you can leave after hurting me this badly?Just take a look at my hands and my legs,it is all bruised just because of you and my beautiful face was not spared in the process",Changle said painfully.By then her father was standing close to her.

    "Are you sure you can handle the consequences?As you can see,thisdy standing here can be very brutal",Xiao Bai said.

    "Then let me see what she can do",Changle said while raising her bruised hands to give Xiao Bai a p but Firefly held unto her hands with force.She turned her hands to her back with force which made her cry out in pains,even her father could not bear to see his beloved daughter in pains.

    "Please let go of me",Changle pleaded but Firefly exerted more pressure to her hands which made Changle cry out even louder.

    "Please let go of my daughter.Xiao Bai how can you be this heartless to do this to your best friend''s cousin,aren''t you afraid that Lie Ruge will make you pay for it after she is sober?Please tell your bodyguard to let go of my daughter''s precious hands",Lie Feitian pleaded further.

    "Director Lie,who do you think Ge''er will deal with after she is sober?Is it her best friend who helped her or her cousin who had the audacity to drug her?",Xiao Bai asked with a an indifferent expression.

    "We will talk about thatter.So please,I''m pleading with you,tell your bodyguard to let go of my daughter''s wrist",

    "As long as you have learnt your lesson",Xiao Bai signalled Firefly to let go of Changle''s wrist.But before Firefly relieved her of her wrist she applied just a little more pressure which gave a cracking sound.Changle scream in anguish.

    "The next time you try this nonsense again,it won''t be just your wrist that will get broken but if you are lucky to be alive then your whole will not be intact",Firefly threaten fiercely while escorting Lie Ruge and Xiao Bai out of the ballroom.

 Chapter 78: I said she will go with me or didnt you hear me?

    Chapter 78: I said she will go with me or didn''t you hear me?

    On getting outside, Lie Ruge and Xiao Bai were greeted by those they were desperately searching for.

    "Wow! sister-inw,I love your performance inside the ballroom especially the pping part.I bet thatdy will need to see her dentist due to the impact of that p.I wish I was down there with you to give her my own share of punishment",Yun Yi said delightfully.Xiao Bai and Lie Ruge gaze at them as if they have seen a ghost.Lie Ruge was so annoyed at Yi Lan,she nced at him with contempt.

    "Yun Yi,I can''t believe the three of you were watching all that transpired in the banquet earlier but none of opt out to help me out.I know you don''t like me back in return but just for the friendship sake or even for Ge''er''s sake whom you love calling sister-inw,you should have at least shown your concern and I was even worried that something bad might have happened to you",Xiao Bai poured out all her grievance.

    "Miss Xiao Bai, please hear me out. I was so angry when I saw thatdy bullying you and sister-inw,I even stood up to help you out but Tan Fan said that sister-inw would have not liked it if we had interfere and you know your best friend''s temperament the best.She despise it if someone close to her interferes in her own business without her permission",Yun Yi replied remorsefully.

    "Yeah you have a point there but that does not justified what the three of you did", Xiao Bai replied.

    "Ok,how can wepensate you and sister-inw for it?Third bro will be more than willing to make it up to the two of you, isn''t that so Third bro?",Tan Fan asked.They didn''t know what to do to appease this twodies whom they have stood up the entire night,so they had to push all the responsibility to their Almighty Third brother.With the way sister-inw was staring daggers at their Third brother,they didn''t want to interfere in their lovers quarrel.

    "BaiBai,what are we still waiting for?I will just go in Xiao Min''s car but if you want to go along with them then I don''t mind",Lie Ruge said fiercely.The way she spoke really send chills down Yun Yi and Tan Fan''s spine.They really despise it when sister-inw is annoyed,she always look deadly at times like that.

    "I will take you home",Yi Lan spoke up for the first time since he stepped his feet into the ballroom.

    "Wow! I almost mistook you for a deaf and dumb just a minute ago.So our Young Master Yi is not dumb after all?",Lie Ruge said angrily.

    "I was just so mesmerized by your beauty that I couldn''t make aplete speech,my mind went nk all of a sudden",Yi Lan replied.Xiao Min who was listening to his words was surprised.He was also angry that this Young Master Yi had the guts to make his dear Ge''er so angry to extent that she used formal speech to address him.

    "And you also know how to make excuses like your two friends here",Lie Ruge said with an indifferent expression.

    "Ge''er,how about we get going,I bet you must be tired from having to prepare for today''s event",Xiao Min spoke up.

    "I said she will go with me or didn''t you hear me?I really hate having to repeat myself",Yi Lan replied coldly.

 Chapter 79: You wore the dress because of me?

    Chapter 79: You wore the dress because of me?

    "Young Master Yi,please stop threatening my brother with such a deadly tone",Xiao Bai said.

    "Your brother?President Xiao,howe President Xiao is fighting over sister-inw with my Third brother?",Yun Yi asked.

    "At least I''m not deaf.You were the one who ordered Ge''er in such a rude manner and I don''t remember her agreeing to go with you",Xiao Min interrupted Xiao Bai and Yun Yi''s conversation sternly.Yi Lan and Xiao Min started ncing at each other murderously.

    "I won''t repeat myself twice,if you fail to let go of her hand,then the consequences will be dire",Yi Lan stated coldly and with great difficulty.His veins were bulging out from from his forehead.His eyes had a killing intent,it felt like he was gonna murder someone any minute from now.

    "You don''t have any right to order Ge''er around and you don''t have the right to order me around too.Those yourmanding words should be used only on your subordinates so don''t mistake me for one",Xiao Min answered back with authority.

    "Brother Xiao Min,can you please calm down?I don''t think it is something the two of you should argue about,at least let Ge''er make her choice hmmm",Xiao Bai intervened.She was getting really scared of what these two heirs would do to each other.She has live all her life with her brother so she was well aware of how stubborn her brother can be when provoked and with the little she knows about Young Master Yi,she is well aware that he is not the type to ept defeat or give up on something he has set his mind on.

    "President Xiao,it will be a very bad thing to do if blood was to be shed on our first meeting.Miss Lie Ruge is my Third bro''s fiance so can you not be a busybody and allow them to settle their lovers quarrel",Yun Yi said with seriousness.They can see from their Third brother''s expression that he has been pushed over the limit and when he explodes,someone will definitely get hurt so he had to resort to threat in order to prevent any casualty from befalling anyone of them.

    "Did your Third brother personally inform you that I am his fiance?Wow!That is very shocking because I don''t remember ever getting engaged",Lie Ruge replied back with a hint of mockery clearly noticeable in her voice.

    "Ge''er! please can you go along in Young Master Yi''s car?For our friendship sake please.....?As much as I love my brother I don''t want to see anyone hurt because of your little misunderstanding.Just to make it fair,I will let my brother drop me off at home while also getting to chat with my parents too.You are well aware of how much my mum and dad have missed Brother Xiao Min so dearly.Please agree to it even if for my mum and dad sake hmmm?",Xiao Bai pleaded.There was a possibility that this argument might drag on the whole night if she does not settle the misunderstanding.She knew it was only Lie Ruge''s decision that could change everything.

    "BaiBai,you are supposed to protect Ge''er from them not side with them?She is your best friend after all.I can meet mum and dad any time I wish to alright?",Xiao Min reprimanded her.

    "You have been making this excuses for six months now.Mum has beenining bitterly because you have prioritized your work over your own family,I am always heartbroken to see mum and dad missed you so dearly",Xiao Bai said almost in tears.She just couldn''t control her emotions any longer.Since her brother took over the president position,he hardly had time for them.He was always preupied with work to even have time to visit home.

    Yun Yi and Tan Fan were taken aback.Xiao Bai was always the cheerful type so it was really shocking to see her this emotional.They never knew she had her own grievances despite her cheerfulness.

    "BaiBai,you don''t have to cry or get into an argument with your brother because of me.I will go home in his car,so you and brother Xiao Min can visit both uncle and aunt.Send my regards to uncle and aunt for me.Tell them that I will try to make out time to visit them",Lie Ruge replied.Seeing her best friend cry was not what she wanted,so she did rather sacrifice herself to see her best friend happy.

    "Thank you so much Ge''er,you are always the best",Xiao Bai replied with a smile.

    "That smiling face suits you better.You are really ugly when you cry so keep on smiling.See you soon",Lie Ruge said.She didn''t wait for Xiao Bai to say her goodbye.She walked straight to where Yi Lan''s white sport car was parked.She climbed into the car without waiting for Yi Lan to open the car''s door for her.She was so angry that she didn''t even realized about Yun Yi and Tan Fan''s existence.

    ""Are you gonna get into the car or should Ie down?",Lie Ruge ask coldly.Yi Lan did not know what to do,he just entered into the car without uttering a word.After his boss had entered into the car,Fei Yan took the initiative to drive off.It has been a few minutes now since the two the lovebirds had entered into the car.The tension between this two cold and domineering masters was too intense.Fei Yan felt suffocated,he would have prepared it if his boss was tosh out at him than his silence.The silence was killing him slowly.

    "Ge''er!you look so beautiful in this attire.It was so amazing when you walked into the ballroom with the light centred on you.I could barely took my eyes off you",Yi Lan broke off the silence.Fei Yan was so relieved by this single act.

    "I have heard suchpliments almost a thousand times today but sadly you are thest person topliment me and hearing thispliment from you really makes me detest ever wearing the dress you gave me.I was a fool for wearing these dress just to impress you?",

    "You wore the dress because of me?",Yi Lan asked taken aback.

 Chapter 80: Why are you stuttering?

    Chapter 80: Why are you stuttering?

    When Lie Ruge realized the nonsense she had just spouted,she felt like hitting her head against the car to wake herself up.She could not believe she has just spouted such rubbish."What''s wrong with me?Did I just lose my cool because of him?I was trained not to show how I truly feel no matter the circumstances.Why can''t I control my emotions whenever I am around him?I think I should always be very careful whenever I am around him or else I might not recognized myself again because of him",Lie Ruge reasoned silently.

    "When did I ever said so?Maybe you heard me wrong",Lie Ruge rebut her words.She tried so hard to make her tonee out firm and strong so that it won''t sound as though she was lying.This is the first time she has found herself lying.

    "Really?",Yi Lan asked smiling ear to ear.He was just testing her,he knew she would not repeat what she had said earlier because she hates losing to others.

    "Yes",Lie Ruge said firmly.

    "Hey!I think my car has both an audio and video recorder,how about we listen to it to check whether I heard you wrong or not",Yi Lan said teasingly.

    "You....",Lie Ruge felt lost.She stared daggers at Yi Lan.Yi Lan was not the type of guy to shiver in fear because of anyone.And he was so used to her murderous gazes and cold temperament,so he really found her cold stares very cute.If Fei Yan could read his boss mind,he would have poke blood.He was used to his boss cold and domineering aura but he really gets intimidated when Miss Lie stare''s at him coldly.Fei Yan respects her so much because she is the onlydy who has ever stood up to his boss.She is a boss of her own.He has seen manydies and heiresses who made themselves cheap just so they could have just a one nightstand with his boss but Miss Lie was so different.He really admires her boldness and confidence so much.His boss had just bought this white sport car yesterday so that it wouldplement Miss Lie''s white gown but his boss will never tell Miss Lie the truth.

    "Why are you stuttering?You can keep on stuttering because I really love it, you look so cute and adorable while telling a lie.I feel like cing a kiss on this your cute sexy lips",Yi Lan said while drawing closer to her.

    "I dare you to do so.And don''t even talk to me ever again because I hate you",Lie Ruge said coldly.Her words prick Yi Lan''s heart like needles.He was left speechless.He has always tried to please her like a fool but she has never seen his sincerity.He felt a sharp pain in his heart for some unexinable reason.

    "You hate me?But I hated you more when you walked through that ballroom door smiling as bright as the stars in another man''s arm and I also hated you even more when you held so tightly unto the guy who saved you from falling while looking into his eyes with so much admiration.I hated you a thousand more when you always rejected me while being so close to another guy,do you want me to continue?Yi Lan asked.Upon all these words,no one could decipher what he was actually feeling.While saying all these heart-wrenching words,his handsome face was devoid of any emotions.

    "When you set your feet into that ballroom,I was so happy to see you dressed in the gift I bestow unto you for no just reason,can you at least look at me hmmm",Yi Lan said.Fei Yan for the first since he started for his boss felt sorry for his boss.This is the first time his boss has ever been in a rtionship.It was so obvious that he really likes Miss Lie but Miss Lie was so slow to understand this.

    Lie Ruge pretended as though she was not listening to his words.She silently thought about all he has said.It was true that after their first date,he was the one who reach out to her first either it was as a game or not.Since then,he has been the one who nned all their outings and so on.He has sent her countless gifts in which she always made sure that it was returned to him.He went through the trouble of acquiring the full set of the most priceless designer collection items that has been every woman''s dream.She has just realized that she was so indebted to him.He has given her so many presents including his two silly brothers but she has not being able to give him even one present."Why did he do all these things for me when he has ady he loves",Lie Ruge thought. Lie Ruge refused to speak to Yi Lan even after he had dropped her off at her Mansion.

    She ignored all his countless calls and messages including Tan Fan and Yun Yi''s calls.Yi Lan was in a bad mood throughout that week.All his employees both at work and at home made sure to avoid him.But those who were call into his office either left crying or sacked.Everyone prayed that the big boss mood should change so that everyone would survive.Even Fei Yan,Yun Yi and Tan Fan were not spared from his anger.

    Finally,it was the day for the duel.The duel was scheduled in Yi Lan''s Mansion since Lie Ruge did not want to entertain any visitors in her home.Xiao Bai made sure to meet Lie Ruge at her Mansion so that they would go to Yi Lan''s Mansion together.Lie Ruge and Xiao Bai were fully dressed in their fight clothes.Since it was on weekend Lie Ruge was the one driving the car.Inside the car,Xiao Bai knew that Lie Ruge was in a foul mood because Yun Yi had informed her about the fact that Lie Ruge had an argument with Yi Lan.She decided to strike a conversation on their way to Yi Lan''s Mansion.

    "Ge''er!how has your rtionship with Young Master Yi been going?Have you guys settled your misunderstanding?",Xiao Bai asked timidly.When Lie Ruge did not reply to her question,she decided to continue.

    "Ge''er! You once told me that you have visited Young Master Yi''s Mansion before.How was the Mansion like?Was the interior designs finer than yours or was the Mansion bigger than your own Mansion hmmm?",Xiao Bai asked expectantly.

 Chapter 81: Why are you so worked up?

    Chapter 81: Why are you so worked up?

    "Ge''er! are you gonna be like this?Why are you ignoring your darling too?I know you are angry at Young Master Yi but at least give him the chance to exin himself or don''t tell me you have already fallen in love with him.You once told me that holding a grudge against someone who hasmitted a little offense against you is a waste of time and energy and I have never seen you this angry before so if you don''t love him,how do you exin why you are so angry at him when he never did anything to deserve your anger?",Xiao Bai asked curiously.She knew her friend will absolutely reply back when she mention the word love that she loves Yi Lan.She does not know the reason but Lie Ruge reaction is always the worst when she mentioned that she loves Yi Lan.

    "Love him?Are you out of your mind BaiBai? I don''t love him and I don''t think I will ever do",Lie Ruge finally spoke up.

    "Then why are you so worked up?Exin in details what he did that made you hate him then we will analyse it to see whether he really deserves your hatred.As far as I''m concerned,you are the one who rejected the Almighty Young Master Yi so I think he should be the one who is angry at you not the other way round Ok?",

    "Xiao Bai,why do I feel like you are taking sides with him?",

    "I''m not taking sides.I''m just saying the truth,I think you were wrong at getting angry at him so I think you should apologize",

    "Apologized?Are you kidding me?How can you tell me to apologize.I prefer you saying I should get beaten to stupor than to apologize to anyone",

    "Why do you say so?You never relented in apologizing to me whenever you offended me so what is the difference in apologizing to Young Master Yi",

    "There is a very big difference because you are my darling.What you are implying by saying I should apologize to him is to lower myself before him,so why should I do that? I''m Lie Ruge for crying out loud",

    "Since you are in love with him,you can do it because you love him,I''m I not right Ge''er?",

    "I said I don''t love him.how many times do I have to repeat myself?",

    "You know what is the funniest thing among us humans Ge''er? We are able to predict everyone''s feelings urately but the funniest thing is that we can''t even decipher how we truly feel because we are always in denial about how we truly feel.Just take out time to think about what you truly feel for him,Is it hatred or love? Ask yourself this question repeated.If you hate him as you have said then you wouldn''t be going to his Mansion right now,no matter what",Xiao Bai lectured her best friend.It was then she realized that they had already arrived in Yi Lan''s Mansion.

    "I can''t believe we have spent so much time chatting",Xiao Bai eximed in surprise.After parking the car the two girls walked out of the car confidently.

    "You were the one who had so much to say",Lie Ruge replied.

    "Ge''er! Young Master Yi''s Mansion is also as huge as yours that I can hardly tell whether yours is bigger or his Mansion.It looks so magnificent and huge for a bachelor",

    "Concentrate BaiBai or else you might end up bumping into something".Getting to the entrance,the servant was quick to recognize Lie Ruge.She greeted the two Young Miss while directing them to the parlour where Yun Yi and Tan Fan were sitting down.When Yun Yi saw them,he was overjoyed.He was worried earlier that Lie Ruge might not show up due to her misunderstanding with their Third brother.He was so d to see them,he stood up to wee them.

    "Hello sister-inw,one week felt like a thousand years without setting my eyes on you and Miss Xiao.You are wee to our humble home",Yun Yi eximed happily.

    "Sister-inw,Miss Xiao it is nice seeing you again after one week of living in fear",Tan Fan said.

    "Wow! I can''t believe Young Master Yun has be more handsome within the period of one week",Xiao Bai replied.

    "I think you are the one who became more beautiful,I could barely recognize you",Yun Yiplimented Xiao Bai.

    "Since I can that all parts of your body is still intact then I believe you have been well",Lie Ruge replied sternly.

    "Sister-inw it''s a miracle that my head is still part of my body.You can never imagine what everyone had to go through within this period of one week.It was hellish for everyone because of Third bro",Yun Yi Lamented.

    "I heard yourpany justunched a new project and it seems promising.I have been thinking about investing my personal money in it, I hope I won''t regret investing in your new project? ",Lie Ruge said changing the topic.Everyone noticed the change in her mood when Yi Lan''s name was brought up.

    "Of course you won''t regret your choice sister-inw, Third bro also said the same thing and even though your investment get wasted although I''m certain it won''t,you can never run out of money even up to your third generation toe no matter the amount of money you spend,so why worry about regretting your choice and I have carried out investigations and the investigation shows that any projects CEO Lie decides to invest in is always 100% sessful so I''m sure you saw potential in our new project",Yun Yi said.

    "Ge''er! That''s not fair,we are not in the office at the moment so you guys are not allowed to talk about business while leaving me out of the discussion.Talking about business in this Mansion today is forbidden and anyone who breaks this rule will grant me a wish.And Yun Yi,you guys have been discussing since we arrived but you forgot to tell us where Young Master Yi is", Xiao Bai said.

    "Oh! That is true.Third bro is changing his clothes right now and I think he should be out any moment from now...",Tan Fan replied but before he couldplete his sentence they heard footstepsing down from the staircase.

    "Speaking of the devil",Yun Yi eximed.

 Chapter 82: The duel__1

    Chapter 82: The duel__1

    When Yi Lan was within sight, he couldn''t believe what he saw. When he was in the shower, he heard a car''s horn but he was doubtful about who drove into the Mansion. He didn''t want to raise his hopes up andter get disappointed if she was not the one. He was so happy to see her sitting down so peacefully. She looks so beautiful in her fighting clothes. Getting close to where they were sitting, Xiao Bai took the initiative to stand up from where she was sitting to another position. She took a seat close to Yun Yi.

    "Wow! look at who we have here?Our ever elegant and beautiful Young Miss Lie? It''s a pleasure meeting you after one week of no contact," Yi Lan said, sitting down in the exact position where Xiao Bai stood up earlier.

    "Third bro, it has been so long we saw you wearing this killer fine quality leather fighting clothes. And Third bro, sister-inw and Miss Xiao has been waiting for you for quite some time now," Tan Fan said while taking a look to see Miss Lie''s reaction. She deliberately avoided taking a nce at Yi Lan, it was as though she was afraid to look at Yi Lan''s face.

    "Sister-inw, it has been quite long since youst saw our Third bro''s handsome face but its very weird that you don''t even want to spare him a nce and you even ignored his greetings," Yun Yi stated. Everyone present was really eager for them to settle their differences especially Yun Yi. With Yi Lan''s foul moodbined with Young Miss Lie''s bad mood, everywhere was boring for him. He could not bring himself to joke around or else he might just end up being beaten to dead.

    "Was he referring to me earlier? Maybe I didn''t hear him because he didn''t speak loud enough for me to hear," Lie Ruge replied leaving everyone dumbfounded by her words. "How could she lie without even batting an eye," Yun Yi and Tan Fan thought.

    "Oh my gosh! Ge''er when did you be such an expert in lying, you detested lies with all your beings but since the arrival of Young Master Yi, you kept on breaking your principles. I could bare recognize my darling again," Xiao Bai exim in bewilderment. Yi Lan took everyone by surprise when he pulled Lie Ruge very close to him in an embrace, "I have missed you so much. I really do, so can you not treat me like a stranger anymore huh? Because it really hurts down here," Yi Lan whispered in to her ears while touching the location of his heart to demonstrate the severity of the pain. The others could not hear what he said, they just stared at them curiously.

    Lie Ruge was frozen at the exact spot. She couldn''t move. Yi Lan''s action took her by surprise ,she never expected him to draw her so close to him.She got so intoxicated with his scented rose shower gel. She really felt lost in his dark eyes, she couldn''t control herself. She felt the urge to kiss him right there and then but she decided to resist her desires with the power she could mutter up.

    "Do you normally used rose extract shower gel or lotion? isn''t that supposed to be for thedies?" Lie Ruge whispered back in return.Yi Lan was bewildered,he has tried countless methods in order to make her speak to him but she finally spoke to him because of the shower gel,"What a weird girl", Yi Lan thought.

    "Do you like the shower gel? This is my first time using it but if you really love it then I will continue using it just for you",Yi Lan replied excitedly.

    "Ge''er! what are you guys whispering about?Don''t tell me you are keeping secrets from us hmmm?" Xiao Bai asked cutely.

    "What are you talking about? I was just asking him a question but don''t even try to ask me what the question was about because I''m not gonna tell you and Yun Yi, when are we gonna start the duel or didn''t you guys prepare the ce we were gonna use?" Lie Ruge asked. It wasn''t a new thing to them anymore that she just changed the topic of discussion.

    "We were actually waiting for You and Miss Xiao''s arrival, so that we we would all have lunch together. The chef has already started preparing the delicacies, I think we just have to wait for a few minutes then the food will be ready but we can use that time to share all our adventures during this period of one week," Yun Yi suggested.

    "Oh! That is so nice of you guys. I never knew that the three musketeers were so considerate. You guys are the best," Xiao Bai replied enthusiastically.

    "I''m not interested in eating right now. We are already fully set for the duel so how about we go ahead with the duel first,at least the food can wait till then hmmm, don''t you guys agree with me?" Lie Ruge asked expectantly. Everyone''s mood was ruined the minute they heard Lie Ruge''s suggestion. Lie Ruge''s question was as if they had a choice to reject her suggestion when in reality she didn''t leave them with any choice. They couldn''t object her suggestion.

    "That will be nice too, but you are not allowed to duel and exceed dinner time alright?" Xiao Bai replied reluctantly.

    "How can you say we should not exceed dinner''s time? Anyways, It all depends on how long Young Master Yi canst before I defeat him," Lie Ruge said proudly. She was so sure she was going to win the duel because she knows Yi Lan''s weakness.

    "Sister-inw,I love your confidence but don''t let your guard down because Third bro is not an easy opponent",Yun Yi advised.

    "Let''s not waste any more time. Come one let''s go. It has been such a long time since Ist practice my skills on someone, so I really want to see how much I have improved during that period," Lie Ruge said a little excited.

    "Ok sister-inw, we can see you are fully set. Let me be your guide to the ce the duel is gonna take ce," Tan Fan replied. The ce they were going to duel was situated out of the main building. It was another building on its own although it was somehow connected to the main Mansion. The ce was located on the second floor. Tan Fan led thedies through different corners and corridors before they finally reached the exact room the duel was going to be held.Stepping into the room Xiao Bai opened her mouth in bewilderment at the sight that greeted them.

    "What the heck? Are you guys dealing in weapons too?" Xiao Bai exim in shock. The room was in form of a veryrge hall. It was so hugepared to the outside view. Different kind of weapons you could ever think of was disyed at different angles in the hall.

    "Why the surprised look? This is just a little out of all the weapons and instruments that Third bro has acquired," Tan Fan said while showing her around. Xiao Bai stopped taking a look at the weapons when she found out that she didn''t even have an idea of almost all the weapons. ording to Yun Yi, most of the weapons has not yet beingunched out for the world to see that is why she was not familiar with most of them.

    "Wow! What arge collection. I think I might need one of these weapons very soon," Lie Ruge replied.

    "You are free to take any of the weapons you so desire," Yi Lan replied.

    "That is nice. Ok guys let''s get to work," Lie Ruge shouted in order to attract others attention.

    "Ge''er! Howe you are so excited about this duel because I don''t really understand you?" Xiao Bai asked curiously.

    "Who is gonna be the judge?" Lie Ruge asked avoiding Xiao Bai''s question.

    "Judge? Nobody is gonna be the judge. We are just gonna get entertained by your performance but the rule is anyone who surrenders or get almost attacked in a vital ce will automatically be the loser," Yun Yi replied ecstatically.

    "So, which one of you is gonna pick the first martial arts you guys are gonnapete on?" Tan Fan asked looking inquiringly at the two of them.

    "Miss Lie, how about you pick your choice of martial arts?" Yi Lan said.

    "I choosebat," Lie Ruge said nonchntly.

    AUTHOR''S NOTE

    I just created a Facebook page, please take time to check it out. This is the link: /bbergasted-Dynasty-112153860550735/

 Chapter 83: The duel___2

    Chapter 83: The duel___2

    "Sister-inw,are you sure of your choice of martial arts because the one you have just chosen requires a lot of physical strength",Yun Yi asked worriedly.He was afraid she would lose this particr round.

    "I''m damn sure about my choice and what are this biceps for if I don''t put it to use?", Lie Ruge asked tapping her biceps to demonstrate how much power she can wield.

    "Sister-inw,you can be quite funny sometimes.Where exactly is your biceps?", Yun Yi askedughing out loud.He was so amused by Miss Lie''s sentence.

    "Young Master Yi,don''t look down on Ge''er skills due to the facts that her biceps are not pronounced alright?She is quit good in this kind of stuffs but I admit,her measly self-defence skills can never bepared to Young Master Yi''s professional skills", Xiao Bai warned them indirectly and also ying along with Lie Ruge''s n.She couldn''t wait to see the shock look on the three guys handsome face when they realized that Ge''er is also a martial arts experts.

    "Sure!sure!,sister-inw although it might seem impossible but we are all rooting for you to win against Third bro.We''ve got your back",Yun Yi replied.

    "Yes Ge''er,sister-inw,we are rooting for you",Tan Fan and Xiao Bai replied in unison.Yun Yi and Tan Fan only choose to support Lie Ruge so that she would not feel hurt.They were certain that their Third brother was gonna win against her within a few minutes into the challenge.Xiao Bai on the other hand was sincerely rooting for her Ge''er to win against Young Master Yi because her best friend has waited so long for this moment.Although she was awarded 2ND Best Martial Artist without anyone knowing her true identity,she has undergone several trainings in order to beat Young Master Yi so that she would be the overall best martial artist.So this was the chance for her to be the best she has ever wished to be.

    "What a bunch of betrayers",Yi Lan said coldly.He couldn''t believe that his friends really liked Lie Ruge to the extent where they were willing to blindly cheer for her.

    "It''s not their fault that their Third brother''s skills can not bepared to mind,is it?", Lie Ruge asked childishly.Everyone was so d that her mood has brightened up so much.

    "Oke let''s see whose skills is inferior", Yi Lan said yfully.

    "Sure,why not", Lie Ruge replied sharply.

    "But sister-inw,are the heels of these your boots not too high?You might easily lose your bnce wearing these high heels boots and this will definitely put you in a disadvantage",Tan Fan said trying to dissuade her against wearing the boots.

    "Of course she will never lose her bnce.I have seen Ge''er fight with heels higher than this numerous times.She can be considered an ex.....",Xiao Bai was interrupted before she couldplete her sentence.

    "I will try not to get injured,so let your mind be at ease hmmm",Lie Ruge interrupted her best friend.She knew what Xiao Bai was going to say.She did not want her best fun to ruin the fun for her.

    "Ok,since you guys are fully set.Now take your stance and let the duel officially begin",Yun Yi said cheerfully.

    Yun Yi,Xiao Bai and Tan Fan took their seat at the extreme corner of the hall.After Lie Ruge attacked Yi Lan as her starter move,she refused to attack him again.Instead she chose the defence tactics and Yi Lan on the other hand did not want to be the one to do the attacking since he did not want to hurt her in any way.

    "Young Miss Lie,where is the killer skills you were so confident about earlier? Don''t tell me you have already lost hope of winning before we even proceed further?", Yi Lan asked trying to ignite the fire in her.

    "Lost hopes of winning? I think that word should be for you? Although your friends were cheering for me,I know they were so sure within themselves that you were gonna win against me within a few minutes into the first round,so what is going on? You are disappointing me with your poor skills", Lie Ruge replied still fully concentrating.

    "Your skills are even worse than mind,so what is there to be proud of?", Yi Lan asked.

    The spectators were getting really impatient with these two lovebirds.Although they werepeting but to them they could see that their Third brother was actually flirting with Miss Lie.They couldn''t take it anymore .

    "Third bro,sister-inw,what exactly are you guys doing? Are you sure you are actually dueling or were you guys here to disy how much you love each other? If that is the case,why don''t we cancel the duel so that we will give you enough time to disy your affection for each other privately",Yun Yi interrupted them abruptly.

    "You dare?", Lie Ruge and Yi Lan chorused in unison.

    "He is right Ge''er,earlier you behaved as though you despised Young Master Yi with your whole being but I can''t believe you are flirting with him now.This is the chance you have been waiting for the past two years,so why don''t you use this opportunity to show the world what''ve got?",Xiao Bai spoke firmly.Xiao Bai''s words woke up the devil in Lie Ruge."I have waited so long for this.I can''t let my petty emotions get the best of me.This is my chance to show these three Young Masters what ady is capable of",She thought silently.She skipped a few steps back to distance herself from Yi Lan.She closed her eyes,take a deep breath and exhaled slowly.When she opened her eyes,everyone was shocked by the look in her eyes. Her eyes was bloodshot red,she looked very deadly at that moment.

    "Come on Young Master Yi, what are you waiting for?",Lie Ruge asked fiercely while rushing towards Yi Lan.The first punch she threw at Yi Lan was enough to kill had itnded on where she threw the punch at.She attacked Yi Lan consistently,Yun Yi and Tan Fan opened their mouths amazed when they saw Lie Ruge''s skills.They couldn''t believe that the person attacking their Third bro was actually Young Miss Lie.

    "Self-defence skills? Is she kidding me? Oh my gosh! I can''t believe I actually looked down on sister-inw''s skills", Tan Fanmented inwardly.It was after ten minutes that they were able to get back to their senses.

 Chapter 84: The second round

    Chapter 84: The second round

    "Miss Xiao Bai,I bet you are very happy to see our shocked expression? I''m certain you are having the funniest moment of your life right now? How could you and sister-inw conive to do these to us? It won''t be a surprise if someone was to say that Miss Xiao also has a killer martial arts skills too", Yun Yi said.

    "With all the nonsense that I had said about sister-inw''s skills.I don''t think I can bear to face her right now. I feel like a big fool for saying those stupid words to her.I''m sure you guys would have beenughing within when I downgraded sister-inw''s martial arts skills.

    "Hahaha... look at the expression on you guy''s face,it looks so hrious.I bet Ge''er must be fulfilled seeing this funny looks on the two of you''s face", Xiao Bai said bursting out in a deafeningughter.Yi Lan and Lie Ruge had to take a nce at what was making herugh out in such a manner.But the distraction onlysted for one minute before Lie Ruge and Yi Lan started off once again in full force.

    "Are you that happy that we made a big joke out of ourselves or what Miss Xiao Bai? Anyways we don''t mind if this really makes you and sister-inw happy. We can sacrifice being foolish for you and sister-inw''s happiness",Tan Fan replied.

    "If I may ask,where did sister-inw learn such a profound type of martial arts kills from?Her movement and tactics seems almost identical to that of Third bro''s own,as if they were taught by the same Master?", Yun Yi asked inquisitively.

    "Oh! about that? I can''t disclose Ge''er''s secret to you guys so I think the two of you should ask her when she is through", Xiao Bai replied.Lie Ruge might not want her secret of where she learnt her marital arts to be known to others,so she did not want to divulge her best friend''s secrets to others.Let Ge''er be the one to disclose her secrets to them not her.

    "I noticed that you and sister-inw can be so secretive? Are the two of you part of some assassination squad or something illegal because although I haven''t seen how good sister-inw is in other aspect of martial arts but with this skills she has just disyed,I think she is someone who should not be taken so lightly", Yun Yi asked a suspiciously.

    "Part of assassination squad? Wow! That is so hrious. Ge''er is the Almighty Young Miss Lie and I am Young Miss Xiao,the Top supermodel ever so don''t be so suspicious of us", Xiao Bai replied.

    "Never mind Young Miss Xiao,Yun Yi is just trying to y safe.Come on guys,let''s not get distracted,we have to watch this duel to our fill because this might be thest time we will ever get to see such a disy of great talent and skills", Tan Fan urged them.It was getting to about three hours now since Yi Lan and Lie Ruge started the first round of the duel but none of them was willing to get defeated.Yi Lan did not want to lose likewise Lie Ruge.Yun Yi and Tan Fan became so bored with this first round so they decided to move to the second round.

    "Third bro,since you are not willing to lose likewise sister-inw.I think it is about time we move to the second round or else we may have to spend three days watching you guys duel while still on the first round", Yun Yi said inly.

    "Yeah,that is true.Congrattions Ge''er,you have improved so much to the extent that you are on the same level with Young Master Yi onbat.You are on your way to making your wishe true", Xiao Bai eximed ecstatically.She was so happy for her best friend although she was afraid of what her best friend''s wish was going to be when she finally wins the bet.

    "Congrattions sister-inw,you gave us the shock of our lives today.If we were that shock,I can''t imagine how dumbfounded Third bro would have been when he discovered that you were not actually an amateur but an expert in martial arts", Yun Yi said yfully.

    "Shocked? I don''t think you guys should be shocked just yet. Combat was the easiest martial arts I have ever mastered. You should be expecting more intriguing actions from me.This was just my little present for all of you,I hoped you enjoyed it?", Lie Ruge said sternly although in a funny tone.

    "Bravo! sister-inw,you have really shown the three of us here that you are our Senior when ites to martial arts", Tan Fan said while pointing to himself,Xiao Bai and Yun Yi.

    "I know the three of you are good martial artists too.I would have love Yun Yi to duel with Xiao Bai too but it is just unfortunate that I have to continue with the duel so that I will be officially dered the winner of today''s duel", Lie Ruge said.

    "Ok Ge''er,Yun Yi and I can schedule our own duel for some other day so why don''t we continue so that we won''t bete for dinner", Xiao Bai said while rubbing her stomach.

    "Ok,Third bro to be fair,how about you choose the martial art that will be in your own favour too since sister-inw has already chosen hers earlier", Yun Yi said indirectly trying to make fun of their Third brother.

    "You still remembered you had a Third brother now? I will make sure to deal with the two of youter.Miss Lie,you can go ahead and make your choice in this round also", Yi Lan said coldly.

    "Third bro, you can''t be this petty to take revenge on us just because we did not cheer for you.As of now our sister-inwes first before you,is that not true Tan Fan?", Yun Yi asked smirking wickedly.

    "Of course you are absolutely correct", Tan Fan replied."These two naughty guys are really experts in annoying their Third brother,I hope my Ge''er will not get influenced by this naughty Young Masters", Lie Ruge thought.

    "Young Master Yi, stop throwing tantrums.It''s not my fault that my beautiful charms are too irresistible for them to handle.For this round I choose fighting with knives.You have to brace yourself up because this particr martial art is also one of my favourites,so if you don''t want to get severely hurt be at alert", Lie Ruge warned .

 Chapter 85: He was injured

    Chapter 85: He was injured

    "You shouldn''t underestimate my knife fighting skills too,I tend to lose it when swinging a knife so I''m just afraid I might hurt you badly during this round of fight,so you''ve got to be at alert too,I won''t go easy on you because you ady alright?", Yi Lan asked firmly.

    "I think you should be worrying about yourself not me? Being ady does not make me inferior to you so I will never rely on that fact because I myself I''m a thousand times capable than majority of men", Lie Ruge replied harshly.

    "Is it true that winning against me is your wish? I heard Xiao Bai saying it earlier but I couldn''t find the opportunity to ask you what she meant by that? We haven''t met before so why did you have the desire to defeat me so much for such a long time", Yi Lan ask with concerned.He was ready to fulfil whatever her wish was but if winning this duel was her wish then he was afraid he won''t be able to fulfil her wish.

    "What made me even talk to you? I think you used something on me because I always made sure to keep my words and whether it is my wish or not,it is none of your business so don''t you dare talk to me again", Lie Ruge said sharply.She really didn''t want to get angry at him but when she remember that he has a girlfriend,she always get angry for an unknown reason.To her,it felt like Yi Lan was ying with her feelings.

    "Why are you being so petty Miss Lie? We were talking just fine earlier so what is the problem now? If I did or say something wrong you can tell me so that I will know exactly how I have offended you Ok?", Yi Lan asked feeling so wronged.Miss Lie and his two naughty friends were the only people who have the guts to annoy the Almighty Young Master Yi and still go unscathed.Nobody dares to make the Demon King angry or annoyed because his punishments are always severely to the extent that no one is able to withstand his wrath.

    "Third bro, sister-inw,we have given the two of you enough time to rest so can we now begin the second round? Sister-inw, you''ve got to win Third bro in this round or else we might have to reschedule the duel to another day and as you know,Miss Xiao is kind of hungry so sister-inw,you''ve got to win Third bro in this round or else your best friend might starve to death", Yun Yi said in an exaggerated manner.

    "Hey! Yun Yi.you don''t have to portray me in such a gluttonous manner. I''m not a glutton and have you ever seen a model this fit like me? I''m the best when ites to maintaining my perfect figure and just like Ge''er,we don''t need to go on diet to maintain this natural figure of ours", Xiao Bai eximed while standing up and turning around to let Yun Yi get a perfect view of what she was talking about.

    "Of course you are absolutely right,when ites to beauty and body figure,nobody in this world can ever surpass you or sister-inw in that aspect", Tan Fan replied yfully.

    "You dare ess my woman?", Yi Lan asked coldly startling everyone with his word.Hearing this word,Lie Ruge felt the urge to rebuke his words but she couldn''t do that because of her words earlier.

    "Third bro, you don''t expect us to close our eyes whenever we are around sister-inw or do you? You don''t have to be this petty because sister-inw is your woman", Tan Fan said pitifully.

    "Of course you can do just that if you still want to have your two eyes intact ", Yi Lan said menacingly.Xiao Bai on the other hand really pitied Young Master Yi''s predicaments.It was so obvious that Young Master Yi has fallen deeply in love with her best friend.Young Master Yi will have to go through hell before Ge''er will finally agree to be his woman.

    "Can you guys stop fighting or does anyone of you want to miss dinner also? I don''t mind granting you that wish if that is what you so desire?", Lie Ruge asked fiercely,making everyone go silent immediately due to her words.

    "Hey Ge''er! Of course everyone wants to have dinner.Yun Yi,what are you still waiting for? Won''t you officially start the second round or do you really wish to spend the whole night here watching them duel all night?", Xiao Bai asked sounding so scared.She knew very well what Ge''er was capable of doing,she could do just that without blinking an eye.

    "Although I enjoy watching Third bro and sister-inw duel,I don''t think I could bear losing my food and sleep just for it,so sister-inw,Third bro are you ready.....?", Yun Yi asked.

    "Are you gonna start the the fight or do you want some beating?", Yi Lan asked sternly.

    "Third bro,you are aware that sister-inw is representing us right? Do you want her to beat some senses into you for bullying me? But just for sister-inw''s sake,I will say this second round of duel officially starts now", Yun Yi shouted in excitement.

    "Ge''er! you can do it", Xiao Bai shouted cheerfully.Yi Lan was the one who attacked first since Lie Ruge refused to bring out her knife.The second round started for about twenty minutes but Lie Ruge still did not bring out her knife,she was dodging all Yi Lan''s attack skilfully.

    "Miss Xiao,do you know why sister-inw is not bringing out her knife, she might get hurt at this extent", Yun Yi said worriedly.

    "I normally get upset with Ge''er too because of this but don''t worry she won''t get hurt so easily.She will naturally bring out the knife but it will be during a surprise attack.She will attack at the most critical time and if Young Master Yi is not careful he might be the one to get injured", Xiao Bai said.

    "Oh! I get your point.Sister-inw is really awesome, look at the way she had just dodged that attack? So unbelievable! I have never seen anymartial artist this flexible before", Yun Yi said with an amazed expression.

    "Ge''er,learnt ballet when she was a little girl and she has been practicing continually so I guess that is the sole reason why her body is so unbelievably flexible",Xiao Bai enlightened them more.

    "Sister-inw was a ballerina? She is full of surprises",Tan Fan remarked.

    "Come on,let''s concentrate.I''m pretty sure Ge''er will attack Young Master Yi at this moment", Xiao Bai said excitedly.

    Lie Ruge delivered her most vital attack when Yi Lan least expected.The double daggers dug into Yi Lan''s left arm so badly.Lie Ruge felt that the daggers had pierced him but when Xiao Bai asked Yi Lan denied.He still deliberately allowed Lie Ruge to attack the same spot that was injured,he gritted his teeth in order to endure the pain.

    "Third bro,what''s wrong? Why do you keep avoiding using your left hand", Tan Fan asked sincerely concerned.

    "Can you stop distracting me.You are making me lose focus with all your chattering",Yi Lan said coldly. When Lie Ruge attacked him again,he pretended as though he wanted to dodge the attack but he still deliberately put his left hand forward once again in order for her to attack it although not with the daggers.The blow was so severely which made Yi Lan looked very pale due to the anguishing pain.He still maintained his stance upon the pains.It was after about two hours of fighting nonstop that the pains on his left arm worsen.Blood started dripping from it but it was Lie Ruge who first noticed blood dripping from his hand.

    "Why is blood dripping from your left hand? When exactly did you get injured by my daggers?", Lie Ruge asked rushing to check his left hands.

    "Wow! you are finally willing to speak to me now,that is good", Yi Lan replied weakly.

 Chapter 86: He took advantage of his injury

    Chapter 86: He took advantage of his injury

    ""Are you stupid or what? How could get yourself severely injured just because you want me to speak to you? I could have done just that if you had waited until the end of the duel", Lie Ruge shouted at him in annoyance.

    Lie Ruge''s loud voice drew the attention of Yun Yi,Tan Fan and Xiao Bai who were discussing at the moment Lie Ruge saw the blood dripping.The three of them rushed to the centre of the hall to see what was amiss.When they got there,they were shocked at the sight of how bad the injury has gotten since Lie Ruge had already rolled up the right sleeve of his ck leather fighting jacket.

    "I really hate it when you look at me as though I am a total stranger to you. So can you promise me you won''t treat me like that ever again? I can''t bear to see your eyes and every part of you body rejects me,so promise me this aright?", Yi Lan asked weakly.He was behaving as though he would die any moment from then.

    "Third bro, what actually happened? You were fighting just fine earlier,so howe we did not noticed that you were injured?",? Tan Fan asked worriedly.

    "Sister-inw,I think I should call Doctor Tang to be here within fifteen minutes.Third bro''s wound needs an immediate medical attention or it might get worst", Yun Yi said fidgeting.They were so scared to see their Third brother looking so pale and sick.The centre of the hall was in a mess because of the blood dripping from Yi Lan''s wound.

    "You don''t have to bother the doctor concerning this.Is it not just to disinfect the wound properly and then bandaging the wound to prevent infection and to also stop the bleeding?", Lie Ruge asked.

    "You are correct", Yi Lan murmured.

    "Young Master Yi,I''m quite curious.How did you get hurt exactly and when was that? Because while watching the duel,I noticed that you were very agile and alert.You either dodged Ge''er''s attack or block it with your knife and your attacks were not fierce at all. With your skills,even you though you were to fight against ten people I don''t think you would have gotten injured,so howe you got injured this badly by Ge''er''s double daggers", Xiao Bai asked although suspiciously but also concerned.

    "Ouch! it''s hurting so badly", Yi Lan said,pretending so that he won''t have to answer that difficult question.

    "Yun Yi,is there any other passage we can use to enter into the main Mansion without having to go through those long walks since your Third brother will not be able to handle such stressed due to his condition?", Lie Ruge asked anxiously.Although the injury would not result in death,she was still so scared.She really despise seeing her loved ones in pains.

    "Wow! Sister-inw,you are so good with things like this. How did you correctly guess that they might be a secret passage to the main Mansion? Anyways there is actually a secret passage but it is only Third bro who can open it since it is using face recognition as the password", Yun Yi said.Due to Yi Lan''s sudden shout of pain earlier,they had forgotten Xiao Bai''s question.

    "If that is the case,then can you assist him to the exact ce where the secret passage is located and be quick about it since we don''t have much time to waste", Lie Ruge said.Yun Yi got closer to Yi Lan in order to pull him out of Lie Ruge''s embrace but Yi Lan gave him a murderous gaze which made him stop abruptly in his track.Yun Yi knew right there that Yi Lan was just pretending to be dying.He then remembered that no matter how severe or fatal Yi Lan injury was,he has never shown that he was in pain even though he was actually dying.Yi Lan wasn''t the type to cry out in pain just because he was in pain.

    "Ge''er! I want you to be the one to assist me not him hmmm? And how about the others should take the other route we took to reach here since it will be too crowdy for everyone to be in the same elevator?", Yi Lan asked behaving as though he was in so much pain.

    "But Third bro, the elevator is huge enough to contain at least twenty people,so why do you say that it would be crowdy for five people? sister-inw, I hope you won''t agree with Third bro''s suggestion?", Yun Yi asked expectantly."How could Third bro be this wicked to take his revenge on us when he was sick? And when did he start being a cry-baby? I''m sure he made sister-inw deliberately hurt him so that he would take advantage of the situation to get closer to her", Yun Yi thought.

    "Don''t be so dramatic Yun Yi. You can see that your Third brother is severely injured so how about you listen to him this once? You canyint about all your grievancester on Ok?",Lie Ruge asked a little upset because of Yun Yi''s behaviour.

    "But Third bro is pre.....",

    "But what? Are you gonna disobey me too?", Lie Ruge asked fiercely.

    "Ge''er! You don''t have to be angry. We will go ahead then.See the two of youter", Xiao Bai said dragging Yun Yi and Tan Fan along with her.When Yun Yi and the rest had already gone out,Yi Lan pointed to where the secret passage was located .He held unto Lie Ruge so tightly.He was behaving like a spoilt brat.Lie Ruge let it slide since he was very ill. Inside the elevator,Yi Lan was so d that the two of them were left all alone.He needed this privacy so much."Won''t you promise me what I asked earlier?", Yi Lan asked still holding tightly unto Lie Ruge.He enjoyed being in her embrace so much.He perceived that she was also using a rose shower gel also."So Xiao Bai was right after all about the shower gel",Yi Lan thought.

    "Where is the elevator taking us to exactly?", Lie Ruge asked acting as though she did not hear his question.

    "You have been to the ce already and you eveny on the bed too so you don''t to be so curious about it", Yi Lan said feebly.

    "Your bedroom?", Lie Ruge asked in surprise.The elevator door beamed indicating their arrival.Lie Ruge assisted him to the bed and pulled off his jacket.

    "I think you need to take a shower first before I disinfect and dressed your wound", Lie Ruge said.

    "How about you bathe me since I can barely stand on my own?", Yi Lan asked.

    "Bathe you? Are you crazy?", Lie Ruge shouted in bewilderment.She was blushing.

 Chapter 87: I love you

    Chapter 87: I love you

    "I just said you should bathe me not have sex with me so why are you so beet red? What are you thinking of exactly? If you really want to have me that much you can wait until I have fully recovered to perform in bed Ok? Yi Lan said pretending to be in pain,still holding unto Lie Ruge tightly.Lie Ruge could not believe that Yi Lan could be so shameless even when he was in so much pain.

    "You are still joking around even with the severity of your injury.Are you sure you are in pain because the way you still have the strength to joke around shows that you are not really in pain", Lie Ruge asked suspiciously.

    "I''m really in so much pain.I''m just forcing myself to speak since it will be such a waste if I don''t get to speak to you,after what I have done in order to make you spare me just a nce.Before I really didn''t know what was so special about speaking to others but since I met you, I can''t really hold myself back from wanting to talk to you, hold your hands, kiss your sexy rosy lips and do so many crazy stuffs with you. So can you promise me that you will never treat me like a total stranger ever again hmmm?", Yi Lan asked.

    "Can you stop saying those crazy stuffs? I really despise it when you say those words to me. You really make me look like a fool. What will you have me do if I am to fall in love with you when you already have someone you love. I will take my leave now. You can call your girlfriend toe and take care of you. She will do a better job in taking care of you than I would do,and she will be more willing to enter the bathtub with you in order to give you a good bathe while flirting with you too", Lie Ruge answered in anger while pulling Yi Lan away from her embrace. Since Yi Lan''s left arm was injured he couldn''t hold unto her firmly.Lie Ruge got out of his grip and she headed for the door.Just when she held the handle of the door to pull the door open,Yi Lan hugged her from behind.Lie Ruge was taken aback by his sudden action. She tried to pull away from his grip but he hugged her tightly even though with the anguishing pains emitting from his injured arm.

    "Can you please not treat a sick person in such a cruel manner hmmm?", Yi Lan asked pitifully.

    "What else do you want from me? I''m giving you the opportunity to spend one of your most intimate moments with your girlfriend,is that not enough?", Lie Ruge asked coldly. She didn''t know why but she felt like crying right now for no just reason.

    "Can you at least not walk out on me in anger, I don''t think I can handle it",

    "Then what do you want from me,I repeat?", Lie Ruge asked sternly.Yi Lan used all his strength to turn her to face him.Yi Lan looked into her eyes intensely",But I want you", Yi Lan said.

    "You want me? I don''t really get it,what do you want me for exactly? Your two best friends might have called your girlfriend here and I think she should be on her way here. It will be such an embarrassment for me,for her to see her boyfriend and an unknowndy in such an ambiguous position,so can you let go of me now?", Lie Ruge asked nonchntly.

    "The truth is I don''t have a girlfriend or thedy that I love as you have said. So can you please stay beside me?", Yi Lan said softly.

    "If you don''t have a girlfriend then give me one reason why I should stay with you?", Lie Ruge asked still staring into his eyes intensely.Looking into his lovely eyes really made her go wild,she was trying so hard to stay sane.Staring into his remarkably handsome face,his well defined nose.Everything about him was just perfect.She was really lost in his enchanting ck eyes. She felt as if he could really see through what she was feeling right now.

    "I think I''m deeply in love with you,so can you stay with me?", Yi Lan asked once again.

    "You think you are in love with me? What does that have to do with me? You are not even in love with me so why should I waste my time on someone who is not even sure of his feelings", Lie Ruge asked sternly turning around to open the door.But Yi Lan pulled her wrist by force which made her crash into him.Due to the impact of the crash,Yi Lan fell to the carpeted floor while Lie Ruge fell on top of him.Their lips brush against each other.Even when on the floor Lie Ruge found out that she could not bring herself to stop staring at him.When she finally realized how awkward their position was,she tried to stand up but Yi Lan pulled her back on top of him.He fixed his gaze on hers and whispered into her ears,"I love you".

    "What did you just say?I could not hear what you have just said", Lie Ruge pretended as though she did not hear his confession when she heard it loud and clear.

    "I LOVE YOU. I really do love you,so can you stay with me and take responsibility for my feelings?", Yi Lan asked sweetly.Lie Ruge did not know what to say. She just felt that her face was inching so close to his, without being able to stop herself.Before she realized what was happening,they had already lock their lips together.Yi Lan used his hands to support the back of her head.The kiss started slowly but before she knew,Yi Lan increased his pace.He bit her lips gently while using his tongue to soothe the pain.He licked and sucked her red sexy lips roughly.He was behaving like an hungry lion.

    "Ah...ah...ah...mmm. ....." ,Lie Ruge moaned in pleasure.She was really losing her senses.When Yi Lan felt like her sweet lips was not enough,he carefully pulled off her jacket while still sucking her lips hungrily.When he finally pulled off her jacket,he moved to her neck area.He sucked her neck area till it left red marks there.While kissing her,his hands explored every inch of her body.He further moved on to removing her inner wear.While Yi Lan was doing this,Lie Ruge was busy kissing his earlobes.She was crying for more.After he had pulled off her inner wear,he gently turned her around so that he was on top of her.Even without removing her bra,he was happy with what he saw. While still concentrating on fulfilling her request,he made his way to opening her bra.He gently rubbed his hands against her sulent breast.She screamed in pleasure,"Ahh...ahhh.....ahhh..... not there...I want some more...?". Yi Lan grabbed her two breast and started fondling with it.While sucking the right breast,his left hands was fondling with the other. When Yi Lan least expected,Lie Ruge quickly turned over their position.It looked like she was not satisfied with his ways.She ripped Yi Lan''s shirt apart.She started removing his trousers,just when she was about to have her way,Yi Lan quickly turned her over.They were rolling all over the carpet.While sucking her nipples,Yi Lan''s hands moved southward,then further down.

    "Not there....go further...mmmmm,almost there.....?", Lie Ruge muffled into his ears arousing his desires even more.She was holding unto his hair.

    "Why did you have to wear trousers today of all days", Yi Lan muttered lustfully.His hot breathe tickled Lie Ruge which made her kiss Yi Lan neck area roughly.Since Lie Ruge was holding unto him so tightly he couldn''t sit down on top of her to quickly remove her trousers so he did it slowly.Since kissing him no longer satisfied her desires,her hands ran southward and then further down.Her hands brushed against something hot and stiff.She grabbed unto it forcefully.which made Yi Lan screamed in pleasure.

 Chapter 88: More intimate sessions

    Chapter 88: More intimate sessions

    Lost in their desires, Lie Ruge and Yi Lan who were usually very sensitive to sounds were not aware of the approaching footsteps. Still fully concentrating on quenching their desires,Yi Lan''s bedroom door suddenly flunk open. Even when the door was flunk open they did notice Yun Yi,Xiao Bai and Tan Fan''s presence.

    "Oh my gosh!", Yun Yi, Xiao Bai and Tan Fan eximed in utter bewilderment.The scene they met was not the scene anyone of them has ever imagine. The three of them were shocked beyond human imagination. Lie Ruge was lucky because Yi Lan was covering her with his body when they had flunk the door open or else,they would have seen her nakedness. If the two guys had seen her naked,she would have died of embarrassment.

    "Are you guy''s gonna shut the door? Can''t you see that you are disrupting us or should I show you guy''s the consequences of daring to disrupt my privacy?", Yi Lan stated menacingly. His tone shows that he was very angry at this single act of theirs. Yun Yi who was holding unto the handle of the door found himself shutting the door involuntarily. It took them quite a long time to regain their senses. After being shouted at,the duo walked to the sitting room like zombies. Never in their wildest imagination had they imagined to meet the scene that just greeted them. Inside the bedroom when Yun Yi and the rest as left,Yi Lan who was still very aroused wanted to continue but Lie Ruge refused. He tried so many ways to turn her on but she vehemently rejected all his advances. Just merely staring at her wless white skin and her sulent erect breast makes his rod stood straight. He was practically begging Lie Ruge to let him at least kiss her to quench his desires but Lie Ruge still refused even while still on top of her. Before he knew what happened,Lie Ruge has pushed him forcefully away from her body. Although she tried so hard not to make it visible,she was also longing for more but she has to control herself. She did not want to go all the way with him when he had just confessed his feelings about an hour ago. "How is she so sure that his feelings will not change suddenly", she thought. It was after their intimates acts did she realized that she actually love him too. But their love was still so young that she is afraid to jump into conclusion. There was no certainty whether their love actually has a future. "I think I have an idea on how to make him fall head over heels for me to the extent that he won''t ever desire any other woman except me", Lie Ruge thought. She was lost in thought, it was Yi Lan''s voice that brought her back to reality.

    "Ge''er! How could you just stop at the most crucial moment when I was enjoying your most alluring moans which was asking for more? Now you''ve got me this excited,what manner of torture is this?", Yi Lan asked sounding like he was drunk. He was feeling an extreme pain emitting down there due to the hardness of his erect rod which was waiting to be relieved. At that moment, he felt like locking his two naughty friends up and torturing them to let them experience the pain he was going through due to their intrusion.Lie Ruge did not give answers to his questions,she was just staring at his well tuned six packs.She was obviously drooling.She felt like having another feel at his artistic work of art of a body. Yi Lan then noticed where her line of sight was concentrated on, he smiled devilish.Yi Lan stood up to his feet,he walked very close to her and sat down facing her, not feeling embarrassed at all that he was wearing only boxer''s. Sitting down with his legs spread, Lie Ruge eyes met his little thing which was still stretched to his full size even after some minutes of having stopped their intimate session. She was shocked at how big and long a man''s rod can stretched after being provoked. Yi Lan even went ahead to remove his boxers so that he was totally naked. He was so desperate at the moment. He could anything to make her change her mind even to the extent of being shameless but he will never go to the extent of forcing himself on her,NEVER. Lie Ruge eyes bulge out of their sockets when she saw the effects of her hand work. She found out that seeing his little thing physically did not look scary at all instead it made her crave for more. When Yi Lan saw that his tricks has finally worked,he gently moved very close to her. He thought she was gonna resist him again but she actually gave in. It first started with a kiss, then he moved to her earlobes. He kissed and sucked her earlobes till it turned beet red. He tried so many ways to quench his thirst for her but he was still hungry for more. Her soft moans always made him go insane.He then went further to sucking her tummy,he was practically preserving her two delicate breasts for a more enjoyable moments. He noticed that her breasts and earlobes were two of her sensitive areas he had discovered. After leaving red marks all over her belly, he moved to her breasts. He first grabbed the breast and started fondling with it while using his hard erect rod to rub against the position of her vagina although with her trousers still on. But her trousers did not prevent her from receiving the desired pleasure. Since he didn''t want to disrupt her again, he unzipped her trousers and put his hard rod there. While fondling with her two delicate breast,he was busy rocking his hot rod on top of vagina opening even with her panties on. As if fondling with her breasts was not enough to quench his thirst, he moved further to sucking her left breast while fondling with the other.

    "Ahhhh...mmmmm....ahhhhh.... Yi Lan... I want some more...", Lie Ruge cried out in pleasure. This was the first time she has ever called him by his name. It was a good thing Yi Lan''s bedroom was soundproof or else something amusing would have happened. Hearing her called his real name really made Yi Lan lose his mind. He moved from the left breast to the right one, he sucked it hungrily which always made Lie Ruge scream in pleasure. He fondle for some minutes with her two breast in order to soothe the pain andter still devouring on it once again. He bit her breast gently and then quickly using his hot tongue to soothe the pain. both Lie Ruge and Yi Lan were lost in pleasures forgetting about their poor friends who were eagerly waiting for their arrival downstairs. They were too scared to go back upstairs to check what was keeping them there. They did not want to be fed with dog food once again. They had not yet fully recovered from the first shock,witnessing such a scene twice in a day might cause their sudden demise. Back inside the bedroom, moans filled the room. Yi Lan left Lie Ruge breast and started moving downwards. He had a lready removed his hot rod under her trousers when he felt that he has ejacted on her panties. When he got to where her trousers was, he gently tried to pull off her trouser.

    "What the heck!", Lie Ruge started pushing Yi Lan with her feet. Yi Lan was flunk off the bed. It was then Lie Ruge realized that they were actually on top of the bed at the moment."Why I''m I on top of the bed? I can''t believe I have actually be foolish because of my feelings for him. My beast side tends to manifest whenever hees close to me , so I should better be extra careful when he is around me or I might not be able to control myself any longer", Lie Ruge thought. Yi Lan was not surprised by her strength,he has seen it several times so it was not a new thing to him.

    "Ge''er! Are you aware of how irresistible your body is? Your mere smile along will send millions of men on their knees begging for more. I feel so lucky to have you as my woman", Yi Lan eximed happily.

    "Your woman? who gives you the notion to think that I am your woman?", Lie Ruge asked putting on a false facade.

 Chapter 89: Are you sure you want to disobey me?

    Chapter 89: Are you sure you want to disobey me?

    "You did of course? You didn''t reject all my advances towards you earlier which means you have automatically agreed to be my woman forever", Yi Lan stated proudly but his happiness did notst for long.

    "Young Master Yi, have you suddenly developed hearing problems? when did I ever agree to be your woman? You can be so presumptuous at times, which is bad for a prominent businessman like you",

    "If you are so sure that you don''t love me back, then why did you seduce me? And you even enjoyed all the intimate sessions we had. I can still recall how sweetly you moaned into my ears asking for more of me or were you pretending? I will never believe you if you were to say that you were pretending because your eyes really says how you felt towards me. No human being''s eyes can lie when ites to the person they love, so Ge''er don''t reject me yet again alright?". Yi Lan pleaded sincerely. Yi Lan has never in his lifetime pleaded with anyone under any circumstances but he did it for the first time because of his love for Lie Ruge. Wow! love can really humble even the mightiest giant.

    "Turn around", Lie Ruge ordered.

    "Ge''er! why do you love evading someone''s question? I will do whatsoever you want as long as you will agree to be my woman",

    "I said turn around? If you really want my answer I think you shouldn''t be disobeying me right now because as far as I''m concerned you will be the one losing", Lie Ruge stated fiercely. Immediately Yi Lan heard that she will be giving him her answer,he immediately turned around. His back was now currently facing her. It was after he had turned around that he quickly understood why she suddenly ordered him to turn around.

    "Don''t tell me, you still wanna put on those clothes that reeks of sweats?", Yi Lan asked smiling wickedly.

    "I bet you must have somedies clothes in your wardrobe right? Although it might be your ex-girlfriend or some sluts own, I will just borrow it since I detest reeking of sweats or whatnot? If you do have the clothes where can I find it?", Lie Ruge asked sounding disgusted. Since she was annoyed with him she had forgotten to bring spare clothes along with her, so she really has no choice but to downgrade herself to such standards.

    "Ge''er! you know you are the one that is always quite presumptuous right? Why do you always presume that I have a girlfriend? Let me rify myself although I had numerous girlfriends before, I have never brought them to my Mansion and about the sluts issue, I can never downgrade myself to the extent of purchasing the services of prostitutes. So you have to take notes of these so we won''t have future misunderstandings on such topics Ok?", Yi Lan said while turning around to face her. Before he could make aplete turn Lie Ruge stopped him in his track.

    "Are you sure you wanna disobey me by turning around?", Lie Ruge asked softly. She was so embarrassed at herself for get stripped almost naked.

    "Ge''er! you don''t have to feel shy of me admiring your natural assets and to be frank, I have seen practically everything on your delicate body including the knife cut just above your abdomen so there is nothing to hide between us, instead I think you should get used to it because I''m certain I''m gonna be hearing more of your alluring moans regrly", Yi Lan said grinning from ear to ear.

    "You have gone totally crazy", Lie Ruge eximed.

    "I''m crazy just for you", Yi Lan replied yfully. He was so happy with himself at the moment. He has really longed to hear her lovely voice and cute swears for the past one week and hearing it right now really makes him feel satisfied.

    "I can see you have really lost it. I have forgotten that I can never beat your shamelessness", Lie Ruge said.

    "I''m only shameless when I am with you", Yi Lan replied.

    "Back to business, where exactly are thedies clothes and towels because I have to shower right now. Oh! I forgot to ask, how many bathrooms do you have in your bedroom?",

    "Just two,why do you ask? And you can find thedies wears in the third wardrobe while the towels have already being arranged neatly in the bathroom", Yi Lan answered without thinking. He was so happy that he forgot to guess the reason why she was asking for the number of bathrooms in the bedroom.

    "That is settled then, how about you use one of the bathroom while I make use of the other one?",Lie Ruge asked in conclusion.

    "Ge''er! how do you expect an injured person to shower all by himself. How about we shower together then I will get to teach you amazing new stuffs we can do while bathing hmmm?", Yi Lan asked.

    "How about you use that new stuff to relief your little brother because I can see it is still standing erect. If you don''t want to agree then it is alright but if I walk out through this door just be aware that I have severed all ties with you?", Lie Ruge said softly. "She can be so scary when she is pretending to be gentle", Yi Lan thought.

    "Of course I agree with you and to show you the extent I can go to please you, I will proceed to the bathroom right now", Yi Lan said while immediately heading to the bathroom, he turned around to have a glimpse at her delicate body once again before shutting the door of the bathroom. Since Yi Lan has already indicated the location of the bathroom, Lie Ruge headed straight into the bathroom. When she entered the bathroom, she saw that everything has already being prepared so she immediately entered the bathtub. Lie Ruge did not waste much time in the bathroom, she took her bathe hurriedly as if she was being timed. Within five minutes she was through. After drying up herself, she used a dry towel to wrap up her naked body. She quietly tiptoe back into the bedroom. After she had confirmed that Yi Lan was still showering, she quickly tiptoe to the wardrobe. Opening the wardrobe she was awestruck by all the designer dresses that was neatly stocked in the wardrobe. The most surprising thing was that all thedies wears were all in her body size. Without wasting much time, she quickly put on her underwear and she also chose a short white gown. She did everything quickly and quietly too. She was afraid any slight noise will quickly alert Yi Lan of her current location so she used her spy skills to carry out all her activities there. She was not sure of her self-control whenever she was around Yi Lan. She was afraid she will easily give in if Yi Lan was to make any advances at her when she was in her vulnerable state. She knew how naughty Yi Lan can be when ites to making her sumb to all his charms. After wearing all the necessary essories she quietly exited the room. Yi Lan on the other hand was happily taking his bathe while taking his time. In his mind he thought thatdies always take a long time to shower so he let his guard down. When he finally exited the bathroom,he was expecting to be greeted by her beautiful face but she was not in sight. At first he thought maybe she was taking a longer time showering but when he didn''t hear any sound or movement, he rushed into the bathroom to check but an empty bathroom greeted him. Going back into the bedroom to get dressed, he smiled to himself,"Wow! that was so cute of her, I wish I will get to see more of her cute and adorable side instead of the fake mask she has always put on", Yi Lan said,talking to no one in particr. When Yun Yi, Xiao Bai and Tan Fan heard approaching footsteps, they focused all their attention on the staircase. Before Lie Ruge was at eyesight, she quickly put on a cold look so that three duo''s will get intimidated but that was never the case. They stared at her until she took a seat close to Xiao Bai as though they have seen a ghost.

 Chapter 90: What do you want? just name it

    Chapter 90: What do you want? just name it

    "Ge''er! I thought you don''t wear other people''s clothes except mine, so howe you are wearing an entirely different clothes from the one you wore earlier?", Xiao Bai asked giving her a piercing look. She knew the reason why she was wearing a different clothes but that was the only question she coulde up with. At this instance, she could barely recognized her cold and domineering best friend. It was a good thing that she has finally opened up her heart to Yi Lan but she was so scared of what might happen to her best friend. It was very obvious to her that her best friend already has feelings for Yi Lan but what if she falls too deeply in love with him and heter breaks her best friend''s heart? What will then be of her poor innocent best friend? Her best friend has tried so hard to protect her heart from falling in love or should I say, she lost the will of ever falling in love with any man after Changle snatched her betrothed groom from her. Her best friend has suffered so much as a result of her family. She sometimes wished that her best friend never had such heartless family members as family. Xiao Bai was afraid Lie Ruge will never be able to recover from the shock if Yi Lan was to betray her. She quickly shook away the painful thoughts from her mind.

    "Young Miss Xiao, what kind of silly question is that? But seriously I never knew Third bro was a beast in bed. He even went to the extent of ripping your clothes. I thought it was weird when Third bro ordered Mrs Ning to go to the mall to purchase varieties ofdies wears to stock it inside his personal wardrobe. I remember how he sternly said that she should purchase the most expensive and ones with the finest qualities. So all the clothes and other essories was bought solely for our pretty sister-inw" ,Yun Yi said teasingly.

    "Sister-inw, I hope Third bro did not wear you out too much? Anyways it is understandable if he did since it has been quite a long period of time hest had an intimate acts with anydy hahaha....", Tan Fan saidughing out loudly.

    "Are you courting death? Why are you being up his ex at this crucial point? If you don''t want your mouth to be sewn up, I think you should keep quiet as you can see sister-inw is getting upset because of your words", Yun Yi reprimanded him.

    "Are you guys through with all your chattering because I''m kind of hungry for some unknown reason. And Tan Fan has just ruined my mood", Lie Ruge said fiercely. It wasn''t a lie that she was angry, her expression was deadly.

    "I think the dinning table should have been set already but we will have to wait for Third bro toe downstairs before we can go to the dinning room for dinner", Yun Yi said.

    "Why wait any longer when I am already here",Yi Lan said whileing down from the stairs. Without wasting much time everyone headed straight to the dinning table. The chef did a really good job by preparing even international dishes along with other varieties of native food to suit their taste and he also prepared a strawberry vour cake as a dessert ording to Yun Yi''s order. Since Yun Yi has been hanging out with Xiao Bai quite often, he got to know that she often go crazy for anything cake or biscuit and if it was strawberry vour for that matter. After eating, they settled down to chat. After talking for about one hour thirty minutes, Xiao Bai and Lie Ruge decided to head back home. Yun Yi volunteered to take Xiao Bai home since Yi Lan was taking Lie Ruge to her Mansion. They practically abandoned Tan Fan at Yi Lan''s Mansion. After Yi Lan parked the car in Lie Ruge''s Mansion, he resume their unfinished conversation.

    "Ge''er! when are you gonna give me your answer? I have asked you the same question almost ten times since we have entered the car. At least let me know what you want me to do in order to have you say yes to my proposal. I will do whatever you want in order to have you all to myself", Yi Lan said. When Lie Ruge refused to answer his question while trying to step out of the car, Yi Lan became furious because she totally ignored him. He pulled her roughly back into her seat. Lie Ruge was surprised at his sudden anger, she was only trying to step out of the car so that she would give him the answer he really desired but she also became angry too because of what he did. Due to the force he applied when pulling her back into her seat, Lie Ruge hit her head against the back of the car''s seat. When Yi Lan saw this, he quickly snapped out of it.

    "Ge''er! I''m so sorry, I didn''t mean to hurt you. I hope it is not swollen. I''m sorry once again", Yi Lan said while pulling her into his embrace. He quickly helped her to massage the spot she had hit against the seat.

    "Did you have to go to the extent of hurting me in order to receive an answer? I can''t believe you had the guts to hit me because you really wanted to receive an answer from me", Lie Ruge said in annoyance.

    "Ge''er! believe me, I never meant to hurt you and I will never in this lifetime hurt you intentionally. I give you my word. I love you so much to ever have the heart to hurt you. And I will do whatever it takes to make you fall in love with me too. So whatsoever you want that money could buy, I will buy it for you. Be it all the most expensive jewels, cars, clothes, yacht or Mansion that money cannot buy, just name it and I will bring it before you?", Yi Lan said pitifully.

    "You are sounding so proud and annoying to me mentioning all those silly stuffs. Although you are a little wealthier than me, of course I can purchase all that you have just mention. If you really want my answer and you said you can do whatever I want just to earn my answer, then I think I have something in mind that I want from you",Lie Ruge said, smiling wickedly.

    "Really? That is great. What is it that you want?", Yi Lan asked happily.

 Chapter 91: Emergency threat call

    Chapter 91: Emergency threat call

    "I know you mightugh at what I''m gonna ask you to do since it is a very easy task to aplish but it doesn''t matter because that is what I really need from you in order to say YES to your proposal", Lie Ruge said softly.

    ""Ge''er! can you stop keeping me in a suspense, I might really have an heart attack because of you",

    "You said you can do anything I want right", Lie Ruge asked in order to confirm his words.

    "Why are you doubting me Ge''er? I have never went back on my words in my entire life",

    "Ok, I will take you for your word. What I want from you is I WANT YOU TO PURSUE ME LIKE EVERY OTHER MEN DO or should I say make me fall in love with you. It is as easy as that", Lie Ruge said, she was smiling wickedly.

    Yi Lan was left dumbfounded, he had thought she would ask him to buy her an expensive jewel or car like every otherdies have always demanded from him. He was foolish to havepare her with otherdies.

    "What did you just say? I should woo you? Are you kidding me? How can you expect me to do that?", Yi Lan asked in shock.

    "You heard me right. What is the big deal there? You just have to do what I have just said until you have made me fall in love with you. It is just as simple as that or don''t you want to pursue me as I have said? If that is the case then I''m not bothered, it is solely up to you to decide", Lie Ruge said carefreely.

    "Are you saying I can choose not to do what you have demanded?", Yi Lan asked anxiously. He really wished she will change her request to something else that is within his capability. Pleasing Lie Ruge was an impossible mission. She hardly get pleased with anything he has offered to her so how will he go about pleasing her?

    "Yeah absolutely, it''s up to you to decide whether I should cut off all contact with you or I should keep weing you into my life. The decision is up to you to make not mind. So it deal or not?", Lie Ruge asked sternly. She was so afraid within that Yi Lan will choose to give up easily. It took her so much courage to make up her mind to choose this option. She had toe up with this decision in order to make Yi Lan fall head over heels for her.

    "Of course it is a deal", Yi Lan replied boldly.

    "Are you sure about your decision?", Lie Ruge probed further. She was surprised, he was so quick to give her his reply.

    "I''m damn sure. Did you think I would give up on my love for you? I love you enough to do whatever you want in order to please you. I will consider your request as the first test of my love for you", Yi Lan said. He wasn''t really sure of what he was going to do in order to please her but he was sure that he would never let another man snatch his woman away from him.

    "Ok, I really love your courage. I should have known that you are the type of man who never gives up on any challenge. Take care of yourself until we meet again and I''m very eager to see all that you will do in order to make me fall in love with you. I''m looking forward to all your surprises", Lie Ruge said, while stepping out of the car. Yi Lan watched as she stroll off inside her Mansion before he drove out of the gate. Yi Lan could not get enough sleep that night since he was bothered about the mission Lie Ruge has given him. The next day was Sunday and Yi Lan does not normally goes to work on weekend except during an emergency. He normally goes to a bar or to his faraway base which was situated at the outskirts of the City. Today he wasn''t in the mood to y around in the bar or to pay his men a visit in his base. Yun Yi and Tan Fan who were having their beauty sleep were woken up very early the next morning by Yi Lan''s threat call. He ordered them to be at his Mansion immediately and any one of them who fails to beat the time will be tortured severely by him. Yun Yi and Tan Fan immediately sprang up from bed the moment they had received the call. They hurriedly took their bathe and put on whatever their hand reached. They didn''t give a damn about fashion since their lives were at stake. Within fifteen minutes, they were already at Yi Lan''s Mansion. Before they could arrive that early, they had to drive beyond the spected speed limit. Yun Yi nearly got into an ident because he was speeding too much. After leaving the car to Yi Lan''s security team to park, they ran in full speed into the Mansion. Yun Yi almost bumped into Tan Fan due to the speed they were running. The security team thought maybe they were being pursued by an assassins so they were at alert but after surveying the whole Mansion for any sign of assassins they finally gave up on the search. Immediately they entered the Mansion they headed straight to the parlour.

    "You arete", Yi Lan said coldly. This three words, send chills down their spine. They quickly took their seat before they replied back to his question.

    "Hello Third bro, where are the assassins? I bet whether they are still alive when they had the guts to attack you in your Mansion which is heavily guarded by the country''s best trained bodyguards", Yun Yi said panting heavily as a result of the running.

    "Third bro, it has been so long since west received the emergency threat call. What situation calls for this emergency threat call?", Tan Fan asked worriedly. It has been four years now since their Third bro hasst called them using the emergency threat call, so they were worried that something major had happened during the night. He never uses the emergency threat call to call them because they is no situation he could not handle.

    "What rubbish are are spewing Yun Yi? What gave you the impression that I was attacked by an assassin?", Yi Lan asked coldly.

    "Then if it is not due to an assassin attack, then what?", Yun Yi and Tan Fan asked in unison.

    "I wanted to ask you guys what a guy should do in order to please ady and nothing else", Yi Lan said.

    "What the heck?", Yun Yi and Tan Fan eximed in shock.

    "You used the emergency threat call to call us because you wanted to know how to please a woman? How could you do this to us Third bro? I had to abandon my beauty sleep thinking something terrible has happened just to hear you say you wanted to know how to please a woman? This is total abuse of power Third bro", Yun Yi said not knowing whether to cry orugh.

    "This is so unfair Third bro? How could you be so heartless to treat your best friends in such a cruel manner", Tan Fan said.

    "Are the two of you questioning me right now? I have been so kind by not punishing the two of you for arrivingte because you are my friends or do you want me to meant out the tortures on the two of you right now?", Yi Lan asked fiercely.

    "Of course not, you are the most benevolent Third bro",Yun Yi and Tan Fan said beneath their breath. They started grumbling afterward.

 Chapter 92: Mission impossible

    Chapter 92: Mission impossible

    "Third why do you want to know how to please ady? And whichdy are you so desperate to please?", Tan Fan asked curiously. "His Third bro pleasing a woman? That is so absurd. It has always been thedies going to the extent of killing themselves just to please their Third bro, not the other way around", Tan Fan thought.

    "Tan Fan, why do you like asking silly questions sometimes? Who do you think among all the men and women we are acquainted with as Third bro ever tried to please? It is so obvious that sister-inw has rejected him. If that is the case, I think I need to shake sister-inw''s hands for being the first person to ever reject Third bro and is still alive after doing so", Yun Yi said smiling happily.

    "Do you have a death wish Yun Yi? I can grant you that wish right here, right now. Who says she has rejected me? Have you ever seen anydy who can withstand my charms? Everydy always go crazy for my irresistible charms. Nody on this universe can resist my charms", Yi Lan said proudly.

    "Sorry to say this, but sister-inw is an exception. She doesn''t even give a damn about how handsome you are, this is what endears her so dearly to you or is that not why you have grown so addicted to her to the extent that our Almighty Third brother is even willing to please her? She is the onlydy I have ever seen you so desperate to win her love over", Yun Yi said.

    It was not a lie that within the period that they had gotten to know Young Miss Lie, their Third brother has changed remarkably. Their Third bro who has never tolerated any nonsense from anyone has learnt to be less heartless towards them. They can easily talk andugh out loudly in his presence, unlike before in which his mere stare will send you begging for his mercy. His handsome face which has always been deprived of any emotion always says otherwise whenever he is around sister-inw, their Third brother has changed for the better, they thought.

    "That is absolutely true. sister-inw is one of the rarest species ofdies who has a way of making men beg for what they want. She has a life of her and the most remarkably thing about her is that she is filthy rich and also extraordinarily beautiful", Yun Yi said smiling brightly. When he turned his eyes to take a look whether his Third brother was listening to him, he was greeted by Yi Lan''s murderous res. "What did he say wrong again", Tan Fan thought.

    "I can really see that the two of are tired of living. Tan Fan, who gave you the permission to talk about my woman in such an intimate manner. I really wish you were not my friend right this moment, then I would have thought you a lesson on what bes of any man who dares to covet my woman", Yi Lan said fiercely.

    "Third bro are you jealous right now? I never knew my Third bro knows how it feels to get jealous", Yun Yi said teasingly.

    "Hey Third bro! There is nothing to feel insecure about. Sister-inw is not my ideal type of woman. She is way out of my league. It is an undeniable truth that she is the most beautifuldy ever and she has everything that will make a man go crazy for, but she is not my ideal type of woman. And the truth is I don''t like her in any romantic way, you can be rest assured about that", Tan Fan said.

    "Yeah Third bro, I can bet on it. Tan Fan does not have any feelings for sister-inw. Her temperament is not one that any man can handle although she can be so sweet sometimes. Although she is normally fierce she is very nice unlike our first meeting although her tone of speech has not changed in any way", Yun Yi said.

    "Are you guys aware that you are talking bad about my woman in my own presence? And Tan Fan, I don''t really me you for saying Ge''er is not your ideal type of woman, it is because you have bad taste in women", Yi Lan said coldly.

    "Third bro let''s go back to what brought us here? Why do you want to please sister-inw? I thought your rtionship was already solid and firm after what transpired between the two of you yesterday?", Tan Fan asked inquisitively.

    "You are talking as if you don''t know how unpredictable sister-inw can be. I bet she gave him a mission? Third bro, I really pity your predicament because if you are really embarking on the mission to please sister-inw, then just give up on such mission because it is mission impossible", Yun Yi said.

    "Sister-inw must be really annoyed with you. What did you do to her to make her give you such a mission?", Tan Fan asked.

    "You guys are making me have headache because of all your chattering. I never asked for any of your opinion, I only asked you one simple question and I require answers from you not all those useless stuffs the two of you have been driving at", Yi Lan said angrily.

    "Third bro, if sister-inw gave you this mission, I think we shouldn''t help you out because we might really endanger our heads if we choose to help you", Yun Yi said.

    "Then are you not scared of what I might do to the two of you? As far as I''m concerned my means of torturing is a thousand times more painful than hers", Yi Lan said threateningly.

    "Of course we are very aware of that"", Yun Yi said shivering. They aren''t to be told how ruthless Yi Lan is when torturing any one.

    "Is it not just how to please sister-inw,? Although sister-inw is quite different from every otherdy but I''m sure no woman will not appreciate getting picked up to and fro her ce of work by her fianc ", Tan Fan said confidently.

    "It is every woman''s dream to be treated like a princess, or should I say to be pampered by her fianc",Yun Yi chipped in. As they were saying this, Yi Lan was taking note of it by heart.

    "You have to buy expensive gifts for her too", Tan Fan said.

    " Are you ying games with me? How many times have I bought such expensive gifts for her only to be returned back to me? I reject the idea of buying expensive gifts for her", Yi Lan said sternly.

    "And most importantly Third bro, you have to make her ustom to all your touches. Make her want you even without having to do much to get her aroused with just a simple touch from you. Make her desperately want only your touches alone and no other man else''s own. Make her want you unconditionally inside of her and the most crucial thing is that you must capture her heart", Yun Yi said.

    "And Third bro, you must never hurt sister-inw, she is too good to go through the anguish of heartbreak alright?", Tan Fan asked.

    "Yeah Third bro, you have to promise us that you will not hurt sister-inw no matter the circumstances. She is too delicate to go through such pain", Yun Yi said in support of Tan Fan''s word. Although sister-inw was cold and domineering but the most fragile part of a woman is her heart and they did not want her to pass through such pain.

    "If the two of you are going to keep on spewing nonsense then get lost?", Yi Lan said with an indifferent expression.

    "Third bro is behaving so cheap. How can you have the heart to drive us away from your Mansion after getting all the useful information from us. You didn''t even offer us any breakfast or tea to appreciate all our effort and time", Yun Yi said.

    "Repeat what you have just said", Yi Lan said sternly. Yun Yi and Tan Fan did as though they were going to head out of the sitting room but just before they reached the exit, Yun Yi turned around and said,"Third bro is not only cheap but also petty too", before dashing out of the Mansion in full speed and Tan Fan following along.

 Chapter 93: Yi lans true feelings for lie ruge

    Chapter 93: Yin''s true feelings for lie ruge

    Later the same day, after Yi Lan had dialled Lie Ruge''s number for about ten times but no one answered the call, he decided to keep himself busy by going through some documents that contains important projects that required his signature. He tried concentrating on the papers but his mind went back to all the suggestions Yun Yi and Tan Fan has given him. Although the ideas were alright to him but that particr suggestion of taking Lie Ruge to and fro her workce was out of his principle. Despite the fact that he was the CEO of Yi''s Group, he has always being punctual to work. That was the thing his employees trusted him for. He was always the first to arrive at work and thest to leave the office. If his employees does not noticed the presence of their CEO after resuming work, they will automatically know that maybe their CEO had a very important appointment or that he will be absent from work on that particr day. He was feeling so ufortable about breaking hisid down principle. "But if I cannot prioritize Ge''er over my work, that shows I don''t love her at all. Lovees with sacrifices I heard. So I think I should be able to sacrifice this and even more for my Ge''er. I love her so much to the extent that I''m willing to kill anyone who dares to give her a hard time. But how did my feelings developed so much? How did my heart begins to beat for her without me even being aware of it until my love for her has developed to this extent of no return? Although it all began as a game for me at the beginning but right now I know that I cannot do without her. Manydies have gone to extra miles just to win my love but I have never for once felt attracted to anyone of them. Howe my heart chose to love Ge''er who hated me with all her whole being previously? That is why it is said,''You can''t choose whom to love, your heart will always reach out to that special someone who will automatically change who you are totally'' I really wish Ge''er will reciprocate my love for her, then I will be the happiest man on alive", Yi Lan thought. He couldn''t concentrate any longer on the documents so he immediately dropped the files on his study table. His study room was quite huge. The room contained several bookshelves with all varieties of books neatly arranged on it. He allowed his eyes to wander about the study room. He then realized that he has achieved so much just within the period of five years of bing the CEO of Yi''s Group. There were three particr bookshelves which was used for cing all the most important trophies he was awarded during the period he became the CEO of Yi''s Group. His eyes then met the picture of Ge''er and Xiao Bai which Fei Yan took on the day they met in the club. He then started reminiscing about all his encounters with Ge''er. He remembered how cold and ruthless she was towards him on their first meeting in the club, he smiled happily to himself. He remembered all the trouble he went through to find the two mysteriousdies who vanished into thin air. She really did left an unforgettable impression on him that day. She really was a very interestingdy from the first day he met her. He recalled how he was so bent on taking revenge on her after their blind date. It had never urred to him that he will fall crazy in love with her. "What is wrong with my head? How could I forget that our first encounter was never in the club but when she saved me on that cold lonely night that I was attacked by assassins. Then that means we met three times coincidentally. And I heard that if you meet ady three times by coincidence, it means you are fated to be with each other. Despite the fact that I don''t believe in fate but this automatically means that Ge''er and I are fated to be together", Yi Lan thought happily. After reminiscing for about ten minutes Yi Lan''s mood brightened up. He dialled Lie Ruge''s line again for the eleventh times. He was silently praying that she should picked up the call.

    "My cell phone might explode at this rate due to your incessant call Young Master Yi", Lie Ruge finally picked up the call.

    "Hello my charmingdy, I have missed you so much just within the space of fifteen hours. I hope you felt the same way towards me? And forgive me about the incessant call, it was because I was going crazy when I did not get to hear your voice. I had wanted to drop by at your Mansion but I resisted the urge to do so because I was afraid you might give me the cold shoulder", Yi Lan said.

    "That name sounds so cheesy, I will prefer if you just stick to calling me Ge''er because with such intimate name you might ruin my chance of ever getting married Ok", Lie Ruge replied back, smiling devilishly. She was testing Yi Lan to hear his response.

    "Ge''er! Why are you doing this to me? Are you nning to marry someone else instead of me? You know you should never go back on your words. You had promised to say YES to my proposal so why are you bringing up the topic of marrying someone else apart from me? Any man who dares to covet my woman will surely die a painful death in my hands. You belong to me and me alone but no one else", Yi Lan said firmly.

    "Young Master Yi, you can be so funny at times. When have you ever said you were gonna marry me? And why should I rely on a man who doesn''t even know where our rtionship is gonna head to if I were to ept your proposal? And you shouldn''t be too certain about my answer to your proposal because what will be my answer depends on how much you will showcase the fact that you love me and as far as I know you haven''t started anything yet so I think you shouldn''t be so hopeful of receiving a positive answer from me. You are aware that I have the right to also say NO to your proposal, so I think you should act fast about whatever you are going to embark on in order to please me or you might lose the timing forever", Lie Ruge said.

    "Ge''er! I know you must be doubtful about my feelings for you but I will prove to you that my feelings for you is true. And I will never miss the timing Ge''er because I now know how it feels to be rejected and I won''t give you the pleasure to reject me. I will make sure to do whatever it takes to make you say YES to my proposal", Yi Lan stated confidently.

    "Wow! I really want to see how you will make thate true", Lie Ruge said. They were conversing as though they were speaking to each other face to face.

    "Ge''er! I was going to ask you out on a date but you almost made me forgot what I wanted to say. Are you free to go out today?", Yi Lan asked expectantly. Lie Ruge noticed the desperation in his voice. It was as if his voice was pleading for her to say that she was free to go out.

    "I think so, where are we going to exactly?", Lie Ruge asked.

    "To eat out in a restaurant", Yi Lan replied.

    "I don''t want to go to a restaurant", Lie Ruge said.

    "How about we go to the bar?", Yi Lan asked.

    "I reject that idea",

    "For a pic?",

    "Reject",

    "What about shopping?"

    "Reject",

    "Ge''er! I have ran out of ces of interest. Since you don''t like all the ces I have mentioned, I think you might a ce in mind. So where do you want to go exactly?", Yi Lan asked a little displeased.

    "How about we go to the club. I really need a ce to relief my stress and a ce to clear up my head too, so I think the club will be a perfect ce for that", Lie Ruge said.

 Chapter 94: Their first official date

    Chapter 94: Their first official date

    "To the club? But isn''t the club too rowdy and noisy for you? We can go see a musical concert or I heard you like ballet since childhood, we can watch a live ballet concert, it won''t be boring at all since you have a lot of ideas or should I say experience about ballet. How about that?",Yi Lan asked trying to convince Lie Ruge in order for her topromise her choice.

    "Musical concert? Those boring stuffs are for delicate rich socialites who don''t know any other thing apart from wasting their husband or father''s fortunes on meaningless things such as watching a live musical concert. Ladies like Lie Changle and my so called aunts would have gone crazy over your offer but I still prefer going to the club. Ballet live concert? I have watched and practiced different moves a thousand times and I''m almost as good as those who performed on stage so, I still prefer going to the club or won''t you grant me my request? Xiao Bai, CEO Min and I nned to go to the club previously but I want today''s outing to be just the two of us hmmm? Won''t you still agree even though I had to choose you over my best friend? It is alright if you won''t agree, it is your lost anyways. I will just go with Xiao Bai and CEO Min instead", Lie Ruge said a little annoyed. Xiao Bai had already booked her in order for the three of them to go to the club together but only for her to postpone the outing after the due date.

    "Of course I agree, it was only a suggestion, I didn''t mean to get you upset. And when is the time if I may ask", Yi Lan asked obediently.

    "Young Master Yi, you don''t have to change so much because of the fact that you are wooing me. I hope you are not suffering from any terminal disease, I heard people who change too much might actually be dying so I hope you are not dying any time soon? I have shed a lot of tears in the past so I don''t think I have any more tears to shed for you Ok? So you better don''t fall ill alright?", Lie Ruge said although in a cold tone but also filled with concern.

    "I can never bear the pain of seeing my love in tears and for all the tears you have shed, I will make sure to turn it intoughter for the rest of your life. And I''m more than willing to change just for you Ge''er", Yi Lan said.

    "You don''t have to change totally because of me, I really hate that. I like it when you are yourself although I would prefer if you treat me more friendly and nicely than every other person. The club only opens at night so it is natural we should go there around 9pm so I think you should be ready before then", Lie Ruge said.

    "Does that means you love me Ge''er? ",Yi Lan asked happily.

    "Stop spewing nonsense. I was busy before you called so, I will see youter when the time for our date has reached", Lie Ruge said disconnecting the line before Yi Lan could reply back. "Her habit of hanging up on people does not change", Yi Lan said smiling to himself. Lie Ruge who said she was busy immediately rushed to her wardrobe upstairs to choose the clothes she was going to wear to the club. After scattering all her clothes on her bed without finding anything appropriate to wear, she sat down on the couch to take a break. Xiao Bai was the one who normally choose her outfits for her whenever they went to the club so she didn''t know what clothes to choose. But just when she nearly lost hope of finding any clothe of her liking, her eyes met one red shiny clothe. She immediately stretched out her hands and pulled out the clothe out of the heaps of clothes that was scattered on her bed. She was so happy when she found out that the clothe was actually a red slinky wrap strappy bodycon dress. It was what she needed so much. She remembered that it was Xiao Bai who actually choose the dress for her thest time they went for shopping. "Xiao Bai, you are really the best", Lie Ruge shouted out happily. Lie Ruge found outter the previous day after Yi Lan dropped her off that she really liked all her intimate moments with Yi Lan. Her brain kept on recalling all their intimates sessions even though she tried so hard to forget all about it. She was looking for a dress that will provoke any man sexually due to what she was putting on. And she has just found the perfect dress for her n. After she neatly arranged the red dress. She called in the servants to clean up the mess she made out of her bedroom while she went to shower because her clothes reeks of sweat due to her usual workout. She dressed causally after she took her bathe. She patiently waited for 9pm to reach. Today was the first time she has ever felt that the time was slowing down. She wasn''t interested in doing anything and she felt so bored. After her phone call with Xiao Bai, she just kept on staring at the wall clock. All her servants were surprised at how weird their boss was behaving. Their boss who always spent most of her time in her study room working or go shopping with Young Miss Bai was actually idling away doing nothing in particr apart from staring at the wall clock after every thirty minutes. Immediately 8:30pm, Lie Ruge was already fully prepared for her date with Yi Lan. Lie Ruge who hardly puts on make-up, made sure to apply make-up on her face today because today was actually their first official date. She wore a gold coloured long wig that covered partially half of her face. With that kind of hairstyle, it will be very difficult for anyone to recognise her in the club. Yi Lan arrived around 9:45pm. Lie Ruge immediately headed outside when she heard his car''s horn. He was stunned when he saw what she was actually putting on. The word,"OH MY GOSH!", involuntarily escaped from Yi Lan''s lip when he sighted her from afar. With her silver coloured high heelsplemented with her red slinky wrap strappy bodycon dress, she looked so charming but Yi Lan thought the dress was a little too revealing for her. Before she got to the car, Yi Lan had already stepped out of the car to open the car''s door for her like a gentleman would. After he entered the car he made sure to take a closer look at her beautiful face before he blurted out,"You look extraordinarily fabulous today".

    "Does that mean you appreciate what I''m putting on?", Lie Ruge asked giving him her most charming smile.

 Chapter 95: His sincere answers

    Chapter 95: His sincere answers

    "Not really. Of course that does not mean that you are not pretty with what you are putting on, you look perfect but just I feel quite uneasy seeing you in this alluring red dress which will eventually make other men stare at my woman''s bare body lustfully. I want to be the only man who gets to see and admire your smooth and delicate body. I want you all to myself, I don''t think I will be able to hold my hands back from gouging out any filthy man''s eyes who dares to stare at my woman lustfully", Yi Lan said boldly. He was trying so hard not to kiss her at that moment but can other men dare to control themselves after seeing her long seductive legs or her wless bare back? "Will they be able to resist themselves from kissing her red sexy lips. Although she looks perfect with whatever she puts on, I really find her so irresistible in red", Yi Lan thought.

    "You didn''t expect me to put on a long sleeve dress that covers my body from head to toe right? And all I needed to hear from you is that I am beautiful and I have heard it. Also in the club I will just be a docile and demuredy who is in need of a man''s protection and love, I hope you are well prepared to protect me hmm? I want to see what otherdies who are delicate and scheming underneath derives from being so pretentious by be so obedient but don''t bring your hopes high that I will ever act in such a pretentious way when I be your wife", Lie Ruge blurted out without paying attention to what she has just said but Yi Lan who was sitting down close to her in the passenger''s seat paid attention to every little words she had said.

    "I love whatever you put on, myment about your clothes is because my woman here is too beautiful for any human to behold and I don''t want to ever share my woman''s love, body and attention with any one else. Leave the protection aspect to me, I''m more than a thousand bodyguards, so my queen is perfectly safe in my embrace. I''m so happy you have given the thought of bing my wife directly without having to put me through another mission. And Ge''er, I don''t want you to ever change your standards because of me. I fell in love with who you are now and I love you for who you are and that will not change in a million years toe", Yi Lan said while looking into her eyes.

    Lie Ruge saw in his eyes that he was not lying about all he has said. No man has ever professed such love for her. They had always pretended to love her but after learning how she was always betrayed her at the end. She was ady who also wanted to receive love and to also love someone so desperately. People saw her as being cold and heartless and also unapproachable. Despite her cold and dominnering aura she had really wanted to be loved by a man with absolute sincerity. She had wanted to say YES to the President proposal but when she found out that he was only using her as a tool in his quest for power in politics, she had felt so betrayed that he was only trying to deceive her.She has really longed to hear this words for the past six years after all she has been through. After suffering such painful memory, who on earth would have remained sane after such agonizing pain of seeing their mother murdered in cold-blood in their presence or who would have not lost his mind after her own cousin organized men to defile her in such a ruthless manner? Even though all those pains did not change her, the training she went through in the Academy did obviously bring such change. A drop of tears tickled down her beautiful face.Yi Lan was scared, he thought he had said something wrong. This was the first in the past one year he has known her, that he has ever seen her shed a tear. Her expression was always cold and fierce like a person who don''t have a care in this world. Yi Lan quickly pulled her to his embrace.

    "I''m sorry for hurting you Ge''er. I''m so sorry, so please don''t cry Ok? It Is really heart breaking to see you in tears", Yi Lan said patting her back to calm her down.

    "Why are you so nice to me when I have always treated you so badly?", Lie Ruge asked. Beingforted by him felt so good, it even made her feel like crying out loud to make up for the tears she didn''t shed all those years but she suppressed the urge to do so. She wasn''t a weakdy like her cousin who always shed tears to gain other people''s sympathy. She was a strong woman, she assured herself.

    "Because I love you, I love you so much that my heart ache so much to see you cry", Yi Lan said.

    "Why did you have to love me of all people. There are millions ofdies within and outside Major City who wish to be even your tool of satisfaction, so why did you have to choose me of all people?", Lie Ruge asked withdrawing from his embrace. She looked deep into his dark eyes to read the answer from his eyes.

    "I have learnt that you can''t teach your heart to love, instead your heart chooses that special someone. My heart did choose you even though I tried so hard not to love you. My heart still choose you despite those millions ofdies out there garnering for my love. Not only my heart, my whole being chose you, Ge''er", Yi Lan said truthfully. His eyes said everything, he wasn''t telling even a bit of lie.

    "How are you so sure that your love is true? How are you also sure that this your love will not change? I have seen millions of men and women who propose an eternal love for each other but only to end up betraying each other along the way. How I''m I so sure you won''t betray me for another?", Lie Ruge asked. All the while she was still staring deep into Yi Lan''s eyes. She really wanted to make sure she was not making the biggest mistake of her life by choosing to love Yi Lan.

    "My love for you is true love. I can feel it. I have never felt such a way towards any woman and that will never change. My heart will always beat for you, I''m sure of this. And I will do everything to make sure our rtionship works. If I ever dare to betray you, then my life will be in your hands, but I''m certain I will never betray you in this lifetime", Yi Lan said.

    "Thank you for being sincere, I will hold you to your words then", Lie Ruge said. She gave Yi Lan a peck before adjusting back to her normal position.

    "That will not be enough", Yi Lan said while pulling her close for a kiss. He really wanted to go far into this act but he was afraid of ruining her make-up. So he retreated after some minute. "She is always so dangerous", Yi Lan thought. He was trying his utmost best to remain sane after the kiss that has just ensued between the two of them.

    Fei Yan who was driving the car almost bumped into a car in front when he had wanted to park the car in front of the club. He was fed dog food over and over again today after Young Miss Lie entered the car which made him lose concentration although he really found his Boss love confession so touching.

    "Are you ready? Because this is Showtime", Lie Ruge asked stepping out of the car.

 Chapter 96: Have we met before__1

    Chapter 96: Have we met before__1

    "I''m more than ready", Yi Lan eximed. Lie Ruge led the way into the club while Yi Lan and Fei Yan followed behind. Lie Ruge''s mood brightened up so much just within a twinkle of an eye. No one would have believed that this beautifuldy that looked so lively right now had just shed tears in the car some moment ago. " When we are enter into the club make sure to keep a wide gap between us. Stay as far away from us as possible and take this wallet, you can use the money to purchase anything of your choice while we are in the club and make sure to keep your eyes on Ge''er in case I lost touch with her. If anything dares to happen to her due to your negligence, then I will use your life as exchange if any harmses to her. In order words, you have to keep her totally safe, there is no room for failure", Yi Lan said sternly.

    "Yes Boss", Fei Yan replied while collecting the wallet from Yi Lan''s hands. Entering the club fully, Fei Yan immediately booked a table that had the best view. He could see what ever was going on inside the club clearly and he made sure to choose the table which was some distance away from his Boss table. Immediately they entered into the club it was as though everyone was anticipating their arrival because all attention fell on them. Yi Lan made sure to hold Lie Ruge at her waist to tell all the guys there that thedy was already taken and there was nothing they could do about it. Lie Ruge walked elegantly to their booked table not minding the preying eyes of the people. As she walked, every part of her body sway rhythmically, sending men wild in lust. Yi Lan really detested the way people especially the men were staring at his woman lecherously. He felt someone staring so intensely at Lie Ruge when they got to their table. That intense stare wasing from one of the far right corner of the club. The men made sure to note where she was sitting so they could talk to herter. Everyone started gossiping about the mysterious indy red whose figure was perfect and she looks so beautiful. This red slinky wrap strappy bodycon dress made her curves very visible. Everything was hanging in their right ces. Lie Ruge was carefree, for some reasons she didn''t feel offended about their stares maybe because Yi Lan was there. On getting to their table, she sat down elegantly while crossing her legs. Her long legs looked extraordinarily seductive enticing all men in the club. Men who were apanied by theirdies totally forgot about their partners. Thedies cursed Lie Ruge deep down in their heart for daring to steal away their men''s attention. While men lusted after Lie Ruge,dies on the other cursed Lie Ruge for having such a privilege to apany such an handsome man. Ladies started scheming on how to get Yi Lan''s attention while men on the other hand search for ways to at least get thedy in red contact or personal information. After the waitress has served them their orders, Lie Ruge immediately stretched her hands to to open the bottle of wine. Yi Lan decided to stop her from drinking any more wine after she has drank three sses of wine.

    "Ge''er! we have just arrived in the club, if you continue drinking this way you will definite get drunk early which will force me to send you home early. I thought you said you wanted to have fun? I have already instructed the manager of the club to bring up its best performers to perform for you tonight. So you''ve got to stop drinking Ok?", Yi Lan said persuasively.

    "Are you afraid I will ruin your reputation when I get drunk? Or are you already tired of admiring me? I have seen the way you have been staring at me since we entered into the club or are you no longer attracted to me again?", Lie Ruge asked behaving as though she was drunk. Although the wine she ordered was very strong, she could drink at least five bottles of that wine without getting drunk so she was just putting up an act''s as though she was drunk.

    "Ge''er!...",Yi Lan got interrupted before he could say a word.

    "I don''t want you to call me Ge''er, call me another name instead", Lie Ruge said still pretending to be drunk while leaning onto his shoulders.

    "But you said I shouldn''t call you any other name apart from Ge''er earlier today. That why is I warned you not to drink any more. You are already drunk", Yi Lan said patting her hair.

    "I have change my mind, I want you to call me a pet name. I won''t get mad at you hmmm?", Lie Ruge said trying to act cute.

    "You look so cute and adorable right now, I feel like doing something crazy to you right now. You asked earlier whether I wasn''t attracted to you any more but my answer is I go insane just seeing your long exposed seductive legs. I lost my senses seeing you look at me so passionately. So I will call you pretty because you very are pretty", Yi Lan said with desires clearly visible in his dark eyes. He really had a way of sending signals to Lie Ruge with just s mere stare from him.

    "Pretty? it sounds nice. I love it", Lie Ruge said wherending a light kiss on his lips. That light kiss was enough to make Yi Lan lose control. He has been trying to control himself from taking the first initiative since she was drunk but that light kiss means she was giving him her permission, so he grabbed the opportunity.

    "That is not how you do it, so let me teach so that next time you won''t tease me any more", Yi Lan said while kissing her back before she could retreat. "Silly me, I shouldn''t have done that to him knowing how naughty he can be when provoked sexually", Lie Ruge thought inwardly. Yi Lan used this opportunity again to announce to everyone in the club that Lie Ruge was his and his alone. Anyone who dares to trespass, death will be the only punishment for such a person. He kissed and sucked her lips hungrily. It was as if any time he kissed Lie Ruge he always get thirsty for something out of this world, like he was possessed. Yi Lan continue to kiss Lie Ruge crazily, he let his arms roam about her bare back. He did not give a damn whether other people were there or not. He used his hands to rub Lie Ruge''s bare legs which made Lie Ruge groaned delightfully. She couldn''t think straight, she wanted to pull away but she found out she didn''t have enough straight to do that. Everyone''s attention was once again directed to these shameless couple who were openly kissing feeding them with dog food. Men grit their teeth in anger, while the women dug their long nails into their flesh. Fei Yan too could not take the shamelessness of his Boss anymore so he take his eyes off their direction. There was one guy sitting in the far away corner of the club whose eyes was stabbing Yi Lan''s heart withsers from his furry eyes. He looked as though he was ready to kill Yi Lan just to have the beautifuldy all to himself. After noticing that Lie Ruge has drank out of breath, he pulled away from her.

    "Next time don''t tease me in such a cruel manner, I might still lose control yet again pretty", Yi Lan said breathing moderately.

    "You won''t be able to do that next time because that will be my turn for revenge", Lie Ruge said pouring another ss of wine for herself.

    "I''m looking forward to your kind of revenge", Yi Lan said smiling handsomely. His smile charmed manydies, making them be hopeful once again. Ady dressed in a ck short skirts and a pair of white top walked up to their table with a bottle of wine and a ss in her hands. She forcefully swayed her body seductively in order to entice Yi Lan but Yi Lan did not spare her a gaze, he focused all his attention on Lie Ruge.

    "Hello gentleman, my name is Li Changru, have we met somewhere before because you look quite familiar", Li Changru greeted Yi Lan sweetly like a white lotus. She acted as though Lie Ruge was invisible to her.

 Chapter 97: Have we met before?__2

    Chapter 97: Have we met before?__2

    Yi Lan behaved as if he did not heard her greetings. He didn''t careless whether she was still standing or not. He really felt like throwing thedy out of the club for daring to interrupt his conversation with Ge''er but he didn''t want to do that because it will cause amotion which might eventually led to the leak of their identity especially Ge''er''s identity. He didn''t care about his identity being leaked, he was only concerned about Ge''er''s identity.

    "Why did you choose this club upon all the names of the best clubs I suggested to you Pretty? Is there something special about this particr club?", Yi Lan asked Lie Ruge totally ignoring Li Changru''s existence. He treated her like a passing breeze." So her name is pretty? Who bears such a name at this age? I bet she is very ugly that is why she is being called Pretty to cover up her ugliness? Her hair is partially covering her ugly face. I will make sure to let everyone have a glimpse of her hideous face that she is using to deceive everyone here", Li Changru thought wickedly.

    Since neither Yi Lan nor Lie Ruge was willing to offer her a seat, she carefully sat down on a seat opposite Yi Lan''s seat. She made sure to cross her legs like Lie Ruge did in order to entice Yi Lan but in the process her stripe panties was showing visibly. Lie Ruge nearly choked on her wine when she saw the useless efforts thedy was putting on in order to seduce her man.

    "I particrly choose this club because it was in this club that I met one asshole of a rich pompous heir and his friends who dared to look down on my best and I. I wanted to kill them with my bare hands but my best friend intervened on their behalf. Guess what is even more surprising? Iter met this asshole of a rich heir again but my intention to murder him did stilly within me but after getting to know him better I realized that he was very sweet and he treated more than a Queen, so this club was the first ce I met him, so it holds most of my memories of him because this is where our journey first began", Lie Ruge said still fully in the act of being drunk.

    " I bet you were foolish enough to give him your everything including your body? You are so shameless to be talking about another guy so passionately in this guy''s presence. You don''t have the right to apany him after selling out your body so cheaply to another man.I didn''t know you were a whore and whores like you should not be found in ces like this where wealthy people like is are found. Sluts like you should only be found in the motel. Young Mister, I know you might be a little in need of money, I am the Young Miss of the Li''s family and also the only heiress to ourpany. I have all the money in the world to give you as long as you can satisfy me tonight", Li Changru said confidently while giving Lie Ruge a disgusted look.

    "Did I heard you right? Who did you just called a whore? You are quite gutsy to call my woman a whore in my presence. Watch the way you behave publicly and stop tarnishing your family''s reputation acting worst than a slut herself. If the guy you were just kissing some moment ago could not satisfy you, then it is not my problem. You can as well find your way to a motel yourself. There, you will find at least ten men who can f*ck you to your heart content", Yi Lan said giving thedy a murderous look.

    "How dare you insult me? Is it because I took pity on you to save you from this bitch who had the guts to cheat on you with her hideous face? How dare you insult me because of this bitch?", Li Changru asked angrily making a scene.

    " Who did you just called a whore? What name should I call the Young Miss of a prominent family who dares to act worst than a slut? You are the one who literally tried to seduce my fianc in my presence, you had to call me names due to the fact that my fianc finds you so cheap and undeserving to gain his attention? Talking about beauty, I think you should take a second look at yourself in mirror before you dare topare your ugly self to me", Lie Ruge said in an offended tone.

    "How dare you insult me you whore? If you think what I have said is wrong, why don''t you pat your hair away from your face? I bet you can''t do that because of how ugly you are. I''m sure you look more hideous than a monster itself hahaha...?", Li Changru saidughing menacingly.

    "Its doesn''t matter. I won''t give you the pleasure to have a fee at my beautiful face and my fianc does not give a damn about you or who you are. He is mine and mine alone to take so get the hell out of here before I lose my cool, you SLUT", Lie Ruge said angrily. She despise calling other people vulgar names but she wanted this insolentdy to know what it feels to call others such downgraded names.

    " What was your name once again? Anyways I don''t care about what you are called but I think you have crossed your boundary and I tend to get ruthless when I am pushed beyond my limit. Insulting me might be forgivable but insulting her is unforgivable. And her beauty is so blinding that you don''t deserve to have a glimpse at it because you are such a conceited bitch who won''t understand what it means to be loved despite your ws. And next time don''t try to copy her moves because you looked quite disgusting when you tried to do so earlier and just to be clear about one point, I DON''T DATE SLUT LIKE YOU ", Yi Lan said fiercely without giving a damn whether other people were listening to them.

    " I will make you pay for daring to insult me. Hey! you there call your Manager right this minute, I cannot tolerate the sight of this two anymore", Li Changru ordered one of the waitress. Fei Yan who was sitting down some distance away had called the Manager of the club earlier and informed him that there was one insanedy who was making a scene inside the club. The Manager had immediately called two security guards to throw thedy out of the club. He wanted to go outside personally to apologized to Young Master Yi but he could not do so, due to his threat earlier. His presence in the club today was to remain a top secret. The security guards entered into the club some momentter. They sighted the insanedy their Manager has described to them about very easily. After reaching where she was sitting down, they politely told her to follow them outside but she started shouting at the top of her voice.

    "How dare youy your filthy hands on me? I will have my father ce all your heads on a tters of gold for me for daring to treat me in such a manner", Li Changru kept on shouting until the the security guards finally dragged her out of the club violently. Yi Lan had already texted Fei Yan to order hisdy bodyguards to take care of the foul mouthdy. He also told him to informed thedy bodyguards to do some cleansing to her foul mouth so that next time, that is if she ever lives to see the next day, she would keep shut if she was not asked a question.

    "Acting demure and docile does not suit me after all. I should have just dealt with her my own way. And how could you let thatdy go Scott-free after she called me such awful names? You promised to protect me but you didn''t keep your promise, Why?", Lie Ruge asked still in her drunken act. She wanted Lie Ruge to witness her different reaction and expression. She knew for a fact that she could not bring herself to behave in such a way if she did not pretend to be drunk.

    " Hey Pretty! Who says she has gone Scott-free? I don''t hit women but I nearly gave her a deafening p earlier when she called you such downgraded names. You don''t have to dirty your hands by dealing with her. Your hands are too precious to even give her a p. My bodyguards will make sure to take very good care of her on you behalf OK? So don''t be upset alright", Yi Lan said petting her gently.

 Chapter 98: The guy in the restroom

    Chapter 98: The guy in the restroom

    "Really?", Lie Ruge asked cutely. She was tempted to kiss Yi Lan again but she quickly held herself back from doing so,. She suddenly realixed that provoking him right now will put her at a big disadvantage, so she quickly steered of his sexy lips.

    "Of course, I won''t lie to you", Yi Lan said. He was really oblivious of the fact that Lie Ruge was acting drunk. If someone was to inform himter on of the fact that it was almost impossible for Lie Ruge to get drunk, he would certainly doubt such a person. He really enjoyed her cute side. He also liked the fact that Ge''er was so free with him when she was drunk.

    "Ok, but seriously have you met that brat of a heiress before? She said you kind of look familiar to her. Is she one of your ex-girlfriend?", Lie Ruge asked looking a little out of it. She was acting jealous.

    "Girlfriend? Even though she was thest woman on earth, I wouldn''t have stood so low to date that kind of a girl. My ex-girlfriends has nothing to do with me. You are the only woman for me in this lifetime. Although it took me the period of one year to truly understand my true feelings for you, I don''t regret it. I''m very d that this one year of my life on earth was not wasted but it was used to love only one woman. I love you Pretty and I will always do so please give me the chance to show you how much I really love you. Although it took me a whole one year to say these words to you, I still feel fulfilled as a man so make me the happiest man on the universe and say YES to my proposal", Yi Lan said looking straight into her eyes. His words melted Ge''er ''s harden heart. She felt moved by his words, even though people said that loving a man was absolute foolishness, she made up her mind right then to be foolish because of this one man.

    "Can you say this same words to me after I am sober because my head is kind of spinning right now", Lie Ruge said while leaning her head on his shoulder.

    "Sure why not? But Pretty, what actually happened between you and that asshole of a rich heir? Did you really fall in love with him like that girl had said? If you did does that mean you are cheating on me?", Yi Lan asked smiling happily. " Even though she thought of me as an asshole rich heir, at least her perception of me as changed totally. I acknowledge I behaved like a really asshole towards her on our second encounter. If I had knew that I was going to fall so madly in love with her then I would have behaved quite well which might have reduced my punishment right now", Yi Lan thought. Lie Ruge suddenly felt like using the restroom before she could answer Yi Lan''s question.

    "I need to use the restroom", Lie Ruge said in between her breathe.

    "You are quite drunk right now and you are wearing an high heel too so you are not safe going to the restroom alone so let me apany you Ok?", Yi Lan said out of concern attempting to lift her off the chair. He very aware of the fact that since the moment the two of them stepped their feet into the club, all the men''s preying eyes were on his woman. He would have put his mind at ease if Ge''er was sober but the fact that she was drunk made her vulnerable to all kinds of danger and he was ready to murder anyone who dares toy his finger on his woman.

    "You don''t have to do that, I can handle this on my own. You just have to wait for at least five minutes for my arrival", Lie Ruge said gently unwrapping Yi Lan''s hands from her body. She stood up to her feet and started walking but after walking just about four steps she nearly fell down which made Yi Lan ran to her aide.

    "I''m alright, you don''t have to always rush to my side when I am in need or I might really get used to it", Lie Ruge said pulling herself away from Yi Lan''s embrace. Lie Ruge knew that if she did not want Yi Lan to catch up on the fact that she was pretending, she has got to make it real. So that was why she was trying to walk like a drunk person.

    "I don''t mind being at your beck and call any time, so it will really makes me happy if you get used to my caring attitude. Are you really sure you don''t need my help", Yi Lan asked worriedly.

    "Yeah, I''ve got this under control so you don''t have to worry about me", Lie Ruge said still staggering to the direction of the restroom leaving Yi Lan at a worried state. Yi Lan and Lie Ruge was not aware that their little push and pull made everyone to misunderstand that they were fighting. The people thought that maybe thedy that was just dragged out few minutes ago has sesfully sown discord between this two lovely couples. Since Lie Ruge went to the restroom,dies started looking for ways to approach Yi Lan who kept on staring at the direction of the restroom since Lie Ruge left. After Lie Ruge was out of Yi Lan''s sight, she stopped acting drunk. She walked elegantly to the restroom and after some minutes she opened the restroom''s door to walk out but she was greeted by an unfamiliar guy''s face leaning against the wall opposite the restroom. Lie Ruge did not know that the man was actually waiting for her, she thought maybe he was waiting for his partner who was in the restroom. Just when she had walked a few steps away from him, she felt someone pull her backward by her wrist. She nearly lost her bnce if not that the man was quick enough to pull her to his chest. Since the restroom passage light was dimmed, she did not have a good glimpse at his face.

    "That was very rude of good for pulling me back without any notice, so can you let go of me right this moment?", Lie Ruge ordered sternly. At that moment the guy was holding her at her left wrist while supporting her waist with his palms. They were in such an ambiguous position which could cause anyone to misunderstand their rtionship and she did not like that a little bit.

    "Wow! You are not only sexy but you also smell quite nice. I love your body fragrance so much that I have set my mind to have you all to myself tonight", The guy said sniffing her lustfully. Lie Ruge felt disgusted by this single act. She tried pushing him away but he didn''t buck a bit from his position.

    "I didn''t know you were a dog that is why you keep on sniffing my body like one of those homeless dogs I see around on the streets", Lie Ruge said angrily.

    "You''ve got such a lovely voice. No matter how much you struggle to break free my grip you won''t be able to do so because I''m much stronger than you. How can a fragiledy like you try topare your strength with me? How about you give me a kiss then I might be willing to let go of your pretty hands", The guy said cupping her face with his hands. His name was Yin Xue, his family was also one of the prominent families in Major City. He was known as a womanizer.Lie Ruge felt so disgusted by his touch. She felt like murdering that minute but she held herself back. "Fragile woman? Is it because I decided to go easy on you that you have the guts to belittle me? let me see whether you will still see me as a fragile woman after I have dealt severely with you", Lie Ruge thought while smirking devilishly.

    "Kiss you? Sure, why not? If that will make you let go of my delicate wrist, I will be d to do it", Lie Ruge said sweetly. The guy was very happy, he had thought persuading would have been a difficult task but she readily agreed to his trick, "This is fantastic, I will use this opportunity to have a taste of her right now", Yin Xue smiled happily.

 Chapter 99: Yin xue

    Chapter 99: Yin xue

    "What are you still waiting for then? Let''s make our first history right here, right now," Yin Xue said excitedly grabbing the back of her head aggressively.

    "I''m kind of shy and I really want to make our first night together more passionate and memorable, so how about you close your eyes let me be the one to make the first move," Lie Ruge said seductively into his ears further arousing the demon in Yin Xue. After saying this cliche words, Lie Ruge felt as if thousands of insects were crawling all over her body. She didn''t know why but she often crave for Yi Lan''s touchtely but she really despised getting touched by another man especially this shameless guy that was standing before her.

    "Did you say you are shy?" Yin Xue asked sarcastically. Lie Ruge shook her head cutely to answer his question.

    "Are you seriously ying with me? I just witness you and that gigolo of a guy kissing erotically some moments ago in the presence of everyone and here you are, saying you are shy of just giving me a thank you kiss for agreeing to release your wrist?" Yin Xue asked his anger suddenly ring up. He tried to forcefully nt a kiss on her lips but Lie Ruge rejected his kisses.

    "So you are aware that I''m here with my partner but you still want me to kiss you? You are intentionally forcing me to cheat on my partner, and that s so bad of you," Lie Ruge said trying to see whether he was gonna let go of her wrist.

    "Are you implying that I''m forcefully trying to have my way with you?" Yin Xue asked still trying to forcefully kiss her.

    "You heard me right," Lie Ruge said fighting hard with him.

    "Wow! you are such a funnydy, you are the one who made the choice to kiss me to save your wrist from getting broken, so why are you trying to put the me on me? I''m not the one who says you should be so weak that you can''t save your wrist from getting dislocated without having to use your lips as a bargain for it," Yin Xue said shamelessly.

    "Are you still going along with your condition for letting go of my wrist or will you change it to something else? You might not know this since we''ve just met. My husband in there is very ruthless. He won''t spare your life if he dares find me cheating on him, so I think you should consider choosing another option instead of this particr condition?" Lie Ruge said sweetly trying to act like a demure and dociledy socialites.

    "Are you threatening me right now? Let me see him darey his finger on the CEO of Yin Enterprise," Yin Xue said sounding very pompous.

    "You are just the CEO of a smallpany so how dare you try topare yourself to him?" Lie Ruge thought angrily.

    "Nobody in this country dares toy a finger on me with the influence and wealth my family possessed. Who is he to dare fight over a woman that Young Master Yin has interest in? And I gave you the most simplest option but you are still asking for a simpler one," Yin Xue said, sounding as if he was doing her a favour. "Since you don''t want to kiss me, how about stripping before me right now or you let me have a taste of this your wless body? I''m quite impatient so you''ve got to make your choice before I choose one myself," Yin Xue threatened. If he had known the identity of thisdy standing before him, he would have bowed down and worship her. It''s so unfortunate that he didn''t know who she is. "He is so stupid to darepare his family measly wealth with the Yi''s wealth. He must be out of his damn mind to think that, I, Ge''er is an easy prey for him," Lie Ruge thought angrily.

    "I will go along with your first condition, is it not just a kiss?" Lie Ruge snorted. "Why don''t you close your eyes? I don''t normally concentrate when my partner stares at me when we kiss so close your eyes let me kiss you because I''m very impatient right now, since my partner mighte to check up on me any moment from now," Lie Ruge said sounding very impatient.

    Yin Xue did not waste time in closing his eyes. He has been watching Lie Ruge''s every move since the moment she entered the club and he has been longing to have a taste of how it feels to have such a sexy and beautiful woman scream out his name due to his pration into her vagina. He didn''t give a damn about the fact that she said that her husband was waiting for her just a few distance away. He has set his mind on her and there is nothing anyone can do to change his mind.

    He was going to f*ck the hell out of her right here even though it means taking her by force. If he was not satisfied with f*cking her against the wall then his car was right outside and even his already booked hotel room was there to use. He will have a taste of her inside as many times as possible tonight until he is fully satisfied with her.

    "Whatever I want I always make sure to obtain it, no matter the cost and that will be the same with her", Yin Xue thought feeling very happy with himself. Only his mere grip around Lie Ruge''s slender waist and wrist has already made his little brother down there very hard. He was dying to push her against the wall and f*ck the hell out of her but since he was the one who made the rule, he waited for her to make the first move.

    After closing his eyes expectantly for about two minutes but he didn''t feel Lie Ruge''s lips on his. The same minute he slowly opened his eyes was the moment Lie Ruge used her knees to kick his little harden brother down there.

    "What the f*ck!", Yin Xue eximed in pain the moment Lie Ruge''s kneended on his already harden rod. His first reaction was to immediately let go of Lie Ruge, he knelt down to cup his little thing with his two palms. The pain was so severe since his rod was erect when Lie Rugeunched the attack on it. Lie Ruge stared at him writhing in pains with an innocentdy look. She didn''t feel any sympathy towards him and she was not yet through with him.

    "How does it feel to get beaten up by this supposed weakdy you thought I was?"Lie Ruge mocked. "I bet it feels nice to get your little thing relief?", Lie Ruge said smiled wickedly. Yin Xue was in so much pain to even be able to open his mouth, not to talk of speaking.

    "Did you really think I let you hold my wrist because I was weak? It was just your wishful thinking. I am not some weakdy you can take advantage of, If you want to be on the same level with me then go to hell and if you can sessivee back alive, I won''t hesitate to let you win," Lie Ruge said menacingly. Turning around to head inside the bumbling club, she felt Yin Xue stood up to his feet and made to grab hold of her but she was quick enough to grab his wrist first. She forcefully twisted his hands to his back while pushing him against the wall.

    The moment she turned his hands to his back forcefully, Yin Xue right hands made a cracking sound which made Yin Xue scream out in pain. He kept on tapping his right hands on his shoulders for Lie Ruge to let go of his hands but she held onto his hands tightly.

    "I was kind enough to let it slide with just a little hit to your little rod but you have the guts to try toy your filthy hands on me?" Lie Ruge stated coldly. "You messed with the wrongdy. Let this teach you a lesson that not alldies are weak as you think. Choose carefully the kind ofdy you try to mess with next time," Lie Ruge said.

    "I don''t have time to waste dealing with you since my partner must be worried about me because I have stayed here for quite sometime. The next time see me or even sight me from afar off, run for your dear life or else I won''t be so lenient like today", Lie Ruge said coldly. She let go of his hands but before she left there she used her five inches high heels to step on his fine leather ck shoes. The high heels pierced through his left leather shoe and hurt one of his toes. She walked away majestically after teaching him a lesson of a lifetime.

    Yin Xue could not believe that a mere insignificantdy had the guts to defeat him so cruelly. After Lie Ruge surfaced once again in the club, she sighted Yi Lan who was already on his feet in an attempt to head to the direction of the restroom. She quickly resumed her fake drunken acts. She walked staggeringly into Yi Lan''s arms.

    "What took you so long? I was so worried about you," Yi Lan worriedly grabbing her hands affectionately.

    "I''m good," Lie Ruge said sounding a bit sober.

    "I hope no bastard tried toy his filthy hands on you right?", Yi Lan asked uneasily.

    "Does anyone have such guts to do that apart from you?" Lie Ruge asked sweetly while leaning all her body on Yi Lan''s shoulder. It was just at that moment, Yin Xue walked up to Lie Ruge and Yi Lan. He tried all his best to pretend as if he was alright when he was in so much pains. He was going to make sure to teach her a lesson too.

    "What a great liar you are? You just finished moaning and saying I was the best some moment ago. I can''t believe you are so shameless to lie to your husband about our intimate acts", Yin Xue said smirking wickedly.

    "Who the hell are you? And who gives you the right to utter such nonsense when I am speaking to her?", Yi Lan asked fiercely while give the guy a deadly gaze.

    "You don''t have to know who I am. All I want is for her to quietlye with me so that we canplete our intimate acts in some quiet environment where our privacy will not be intruded by someone like you", Yin Xue said smiling sweetly to Lie Ruge. He grabbed Lie Ruge''s arms and pull her off Yi Lan''s shoulders.

    "Do you have a dead wish?" Yi Lan asked while getting a hold of Lie Ruge''s right hand. Yin Xue was grabbing her left hands while Yi Lan was holding the other. Lie Ruge''s table became the centre of everyone''s attention. Lie Ruge did not want Yi Lan to fight physically with the guy over her so an idea popped into her head.

    "Let''s y a game. Anyone of you who wins will have me all to himself tonight? Is it a deal or not?", Lie Ruge asked hiding her wicked smile.

    "Deal?", Yi Lan and Yin Xue echo in unison.

 Chapter 100: Let the game begins

    Chapter 100: Let the game begins

    "What was your name again? Emm! Oh yeah, you said your name was the infamous Young Master Yin right? I think you should think twice about your decision because no one is allowed to quit no matter what after the game has began", Lie Ruge said menacingly.

    "Are you scared of keeping your words after I have won the game? You can never go back on your words since everyone isour witness. There is no need to be scared prettydy, just get your pussy ready for my entering after I have won this game because I will make sure I f*ck the hell out of you until you are on the verge of dying. I will prate your inside as many times as possible to the extent you will have to beg for mercy", Yin Xue said smiling menacingly.

    Despite all his threat Lie Ruge did not show any sign of fear or intimidation. She just shook her head because the guy did not know what he was actually getting himself into.

    "Did you just say something?" Yi Lan asked icily when he heard the despicable words the guy has just vomited. Immediately Yin Xue opened his mouth to say such rubbish about Lie Ruge, Yi Lan wanted to immediately throw a punch across the guy''s face but Lie Ruge held tightly onto his already tight fist. Yin Xue refused to speak further when Yi Lan spoke.

    "You don''t have to stood so low to his standards and you don''t have to physically attacked him first. You can deal with him to your heart content during the game session hmm? I''m not affected by his vulgar words so you don''t have to dirty your hands by punching him, he doesn''t deserve to get hit by your precious hands Ok? You can hold back right?", Lie Ruge asked looking directly into his eyes with her cute puppy eyes.

    Yi Lan''s anger instantly subsided the minute Lie Ruge looked into his eyes. He was going to make this guy pay dearly for saying such bullshit about his woman. Nobody has the right to categorized his woman as being cheap in anyway because she is way out of their league. They don''t have the right to say such nonsense about her just because she has brought herself so low to their standards. She is a woman whom even the President himself has to show respect to, so how dare he speak so lowly of her?

    "You talk a lot man, why don''t we see who wins this fight? And I will make sure you regret those rubbish you have just said about my woman", Yi Lan uttered coldly. Even those who stood at the back of their seats to witness who will be crowned the winner of the prettydy for the night were scared of the way Yi Lan spoke although they also thought that Yin Xue was lucky to be able to sleep with the woman every man in the club desired to have warm their cold bed.

    "I can see your husband is angry. I bet he is scared of losing his woman to me. I am sure the both of you are scared of me but you both are only pretending. I will see to it that the both of you especially you regret ever challenging me," Yin Xue said suddenly regaining his shitty confidence.

    "I am scared of you? Are out of your damn mind?" Lie Ruge asked trying hard to keep cool.

    "Are you not?" Yin Xue said smirking triumphantly to see Lie Ruge angry.

    "I''m in fact very happy that you agreed to y the game. You talked about having sex with me right? You have the right to do so, that is if you have the strength to win against him," Lie Ruge said with boldness. "I gave you the opportunity to back out of the game but you still stubbornly agree to it, so you shouldn''t me me for being heartless if something terrible was to happen to you doing the course of the game. If there is someone you should me that should be yourself for being so stupid," Lie Ruge who doesn''t talk a lot paused to hold her breath.

    "The game is so simple, it is hand wrestling. Anyone of you who wins have the right to do anything he wants with me for the whole night, it is that simple. I particrly put your condition at heart when choosing this game, so I hope you like my choice?" Lie Ruge said smiling sweetly to him like the way he did to her earlier. When Yin Xue heard the game they were going to y, he started sweating profusely. Lie Ruge was so happy to see this pained expression on his face, "He doesn''t know who he is dealing with", Lie Ruge thought.

    "What is wrong with you? Have you suddenly lost your confidence? Why are you sweating so much when I just gave you the simplest game on my list? Where has the confident Young Master Yin disappeared to?", Lie Ruge said mockingly.

    "Who says I''m scared? I just find this ce very hot since it is now crowded?", Yin Xue said trying so hard to hide the fear which was written all over his face.

    "I never said you were scared or don''t tell me you are actually scared?As a matter of fact whether you are scared or not, your fear has got nothing to do with me. Just be aware of one thing, you can''t back out of this game starting from this very moment," Lie Ruge said with a tone of finality.

    "Hello you over there,e and have this table cleared because we want to use it for something exciting ,"Lie Ruge said to one of the waitress which was standing just some distance away from their table. The waitress immediately got to work and after five minutes, the table was thoroughly clean. Yi Lan and Yin Xue had their hands on the table fully set for Lie Ruge''s go ahead.

    "Let the game begins", Lie Ruge said smiling.

 Chapter 101: Congrats hubby, you just.........

    Chapter 101: Congrats hubby, you just.........

    Yi Lan who was quiet all the while the guy was making mockery of his beloved woman sworn into action the moment Lie Ruge said the game should begin. He did not fret a bit since he knew that he was going to win the game but he promised himself that he will deal seriously with the guy for daring to insult his woman. Yin Xue whose right hand was injured knew for a fact that if he wanted to win, he needed to do it quickly or else he won''t be able to endure the pain if the game was to take a longer time. The moment Lie Ruge officially open the game session, Yin Xue immediately attempted to bend Yi Lan''s hands to the table but everyone was surprised to see that his hand did not even move an inch from its original position upon all the strength Yin Xue was putting in. Yin Xue realized at that moment that although he was considered very strong, his strength was not even 1/3 of Yi Lan''s strength. Although the people watching the game thought that Yi Lan was using all his strength to resist Yin Xue''s strength but truth be told, YiLan was not applying much strength in his hands. Before Yin Xue could regain himself back from the shock he had just received due to Yi Lan''s strength, Yi Lan tightened his hold on Yin Xue''s hands. Yin Xue nearly cried out in pain but he gritted his teeth and endured the pains since it will be a stain on his image and family reputation if he was to cry in public. If he was to shed tears due to the pains, rumours will spread like wildfire that Young Master Yin challenged a woman''s husband in order to have just a one nightstand with the woman but was brutally defeated which made him cried in agony. Although the pain emitting from his right hands was unbearable, Yin Xue harden his heart. He wanted to deal with Lie Ruge and her silly husband at all cost, he was not cut out for losing. Since Yin Xue strength could not bepared to Yi Lan''s strength, he couldn''t save himself from the dire situation he was in. Yi Lan kept on twisting his hands for about five minutes without cing Yin Xue''s hand on the table in order for him to be dered the winner. The smile on Yi Lan''s face shows that he was enjoying the torture he was meting out on the guy. Lie Ruge was really having fun too, she really enjoys seeing the miserable look on the Yin Xue''s face. She had already warned him in the restroom that Yi Lan was ruthless but he did not to listen to all her advice. "Serves him right", Lie Ruge muttered to herself.

    "Is this all you are worth? How can you be so shameless to desire to have me all to yourself tonight with how weak of a man you are? I can do a better job on this than you, so tell me the reason why I should leave this lovely and powerful man for a weakly like you?", Lie Ruge asked giving Yi Lan a peck on his cheek to showcase how lovely their rtionship was. Yi Lan was taken aback when Lie Ruge gave him a peck on his cheeks which made him lost concentration for a minute. His hold on Yin Xue''s hand was slightly loosen which made Yin Xue grabbed this opportunity with delight. He thought that since Yi Lan was not concentrating that he was going to win, so he quickly tried to flip Yi Lan''s hands over the table but he received the greatest shock of his life when he found his hand suddenly flip across the table. Everyone cheered for Yi Lan''s victory although they really wished Yin Xue was the winner.

    "Congrats hubby, you just won me for the night", Lie Ruge said excitedly. She gave Yi Lan a light kiss on his lips. Yi Lan stared at her with a surprised expression. He couldn''t believe that the Ge''er he knew was the one who just called him hubby. "Was he dreaming", Yi Lan thought. When he heard the stupid guy called him her husband earlier, he thought maybe the guy just assumed it since they were together but he felt uncontrobly happy to hear Ge''er call him her husband. He did not mind the fact that she said it out of drunkenness.

    "Just a bonus for your absolute victory hubby", Lie Ruge said. Yin Xue was angry to see their disy of affection in front of him, "I am the one who is supposed to be kissing her not him", Yin Xue thought angrily, he was not going to ept the defeat just like that.

    "It is invalid? You guys cheated, I will never agree to this? You distracted me with your shameless acts that is why I will not agree to the fact that you won so let''s y another round. And you are not allowed to take sides or do any crazy stuffs with him until the winner is announced, if the two of you try anything funny again then I will indisputably be the winner of the game?", Yin Xue said with a pained expression.

    "What a weird kind of guy you are. How can you imply that he cheated when you couldn''t resist the pain anymore that is why he won? I''m not against us ying another round but do you think your hand that is already in bad shape will be able to handle a second round? Let''s say peradventure you finally win by miracle, how are you going to perform many rounds of sleeping with me tonight like you said earlier when you will need to be immediately rushed to the emergency ward after the game?", Lie Ruge said pointing at Yin Xue''s right hand which was already badly swollen.

    "Pretty, you shouldn''t show any form of sympathy towards this scumbag, he wants another round? Sure, why not? Since the first of torture that nearly brought a full grown man like him to tears was not enough, why don''t I teach him a lesson on your behalf already? I have been looking for where to who to vent my anger on so it won''t be a bad idea if I use him as my punching bad", Yi Lan stated menacingly.

 Chapter 102: The winner of the game

    Chapter 102: The winner of the game

    "Ok, so let''s not waste time anymore. Let us start the second round. Are the two of you ready for this round? And Mister Yin, are you sure you really want to challenge my husband to another round? If your answer is Yes, I think you should brace yourself up for the worst scenario because you might not be able to make use of that your right hand for at least six months, I promise you tha, so I think you should choose your answer wisely because whatever happens to you in the course of ying this game you can''t press charges against us although I''m certain you won''t be able to press charges against us even if you wanted to", Lie Ruge said carefreely.

    "Its my problem to worry about whatever be of my right hand not yours, so start the damn game", Yin Xue shouted at the top of his voice, startling everyone.

    "Who says I''m worried about you? You must be out of your damn mind if you think I care about anything that will happen to you. I''m warning you over and over again because I don''t want people to say that I did not give you the room to back out of the game although I don''t give a damn about whatever they will say about me and most importantly, I don''t want my dearest husband to dirty his hands with your blood",Lie Ruge said giving Yin Xue a mean look.

    "You are worried about me? You don''t have to worry about such trivia matter, I can handle staining my hands with his blood in order to protect you and this is not the first time I am shedding blood ", Yi Lan said with an indifferent expression.

    "Since the two of you are ready then let''s start", Lie Ruge said. The second round started immediately, Yin Xue was able to withstand Yi Lan''s strength for about ten minutes before he found himself helpless again. This time cracking sounds could be hearding out from his wrist every two minutes.

    "Mister Yin, howe yourplexion has be so pale just after fifteen minutes of starting the second round you desperately fought for? I thought you were so confident about winning this second round? If you sincerely plead and beg me, I might really appeal on your behalf since I don''t want you to ruin my date by seeing even a drop of blood, I have decided for the first time to show someone mercy and you are quite lucky to be the first person and also thest person to enjoy such privilege", Lie Ruge said.

    "You must be crazy to think that I will stood so low to beg a slut like you", Yin Xue said weakly. An handsome guy who was so lively just an hour agoplexion now looks like he was on a sick bed for over two weeks due to a very serious illness. The instant he called Lie Ruge a slut, Yi Lan''s grip on his hands became ten times tighter, sounds of broken bones could be heard. Yin Xue screamed out loud in pain but Yi Lan refused to let of his hand and he also did not ced Yin Xue''s hand on the table in order for him to win the game. He just wanted to torture him for the nonsense he had just vomited about his woman. Everyone was agitated when they saw the dire condition Yin Xue was in, they started pleading on Yin Xue''s behalf for Yi Lan to let go of his hand but Yi Lan did not give hears to all their pleads. Since Yi Lan was unrelenting to listen to their pleads, they moved on to begging Lie Ruge but Lie Ruge behaved as if she was deaf and dumb. To make the issue worst , she was even smiling so brightly. "He is so lucky that it is only his right hand that is broken because if it was not for the sole reason that I don''t want to ruin my first date, today would have been hisst day on earth", Lie Ruge thought. The ball was in Lie Ruge''s court, everyone was aware that Yi Lan was in love with the mysteriousdy in red because of the way he always looked at her so sweetly. It was a very obvious fact that is why they really needed Lie Ruge to say something because they were sure Yi Lan was going to listen to her words. When it looked like Yin Xue was going to pass out any moment from then, Lie Ruge decided to intervene. She gently touched Yi Lan''s sleeve signalling him to leave Yin Xue''s hand. Yi Lan instantly ced Yin Xue''s hand on the table and became the winner of the game once again. Everyone sighed a sigh of relief the moment Yi Lan let go of Yin Xue''s hand. They concluded in their minds that Yi Lan was truly worthy of the beauty''spany because through his demonstration of strength he made sure to defend his woman from the likes of other men. Lie Ruge slightly kiss him on his lips once again.

    "Another kiss from me for your victory, you looked so unbelievably sexy and cool when you yed the game a few minutes ago. Thanks for protecting me from him", Lie Ruge whispered into his ears. Yi Lan really loved the way she was acting towards him right now but he also wished she was also like that when she was sober then he wouldn''t have to worry whether she actually loved him or not. He wouldn''t have to be worried sick everyday that when he wakes up that she might not actually love him but someone else.

    "Ge''er, can you stop acting weird or I might really not want to let go of you forever. Having an unrequited love for you for the past seven months has been pure torture for me, so can you stop torturing me and say YES to my proposal. I love you, I love you so much to the extent that I''m always scared to go to sleep only to wake up and find out that you belong to someone else or don''t you love me too?", Yi Lan whispered into her ears.

 Chapter 103: You are scarce and you are beautiful just the way you are

    Chapter 103: You are scarce and you are beautiful just the way you are

    "Why are you being so good to me? I am not as good as you think. I have done a lot of bad thing to remain alive today. I have dirtied my hands with the blood of so many people. I am not as perfect as everyone thinks. Are you sure you are Ok with all this? No man has ever being Ok with my secrets after they have found out all I have done in order to be where I am, so it is alright if you are not Ok with everything about me, I understand where you areing from", Lie Ruge said feeling so unbelievably sad. Sadness was written all over her pretty face when she said all this heart-wrenching words.

    "I am not perfect as well, I bet I have killed and destroyed so many people more than you have done, so I am not any better in that aspect. You are not the only one with a lot of secrets, I am also afraid you will leave me once you have known all my secrets. Pretty, I love everything about you. I have studied you for the past one year and I have realized that you are not a cold-blooded witch or a devilish CEO like everyone thinks. I have realized within this period of one year that you have a golden heart, you value and protect those you care about with everything you''ve got. You embraced my friends like yours without been biased. Even though you found out a long time ago about all the bad things your uncle and aunts have done to harm you and your loved ones, you still gave them a second chance to repent. Tell me who on earth can do such a thing, no one is as kind and patient as you are. No matter how bad the world thinks of you, I will still love you. You don''t have to change for anyone in this world. You are scarce and you are beautiful just the way you are. You are special and I will continue to love you even though you decide to changeter on. I know there is a possibility that you won''t remember my words since you are very drunk but remember one thing, I love everything about you, I love you for who you are and I wish you will put an end to my unrequited love soon", Yi Lan said nting a kissing on her red lips. Everyone shouted and cheered for them, wishing them a happy married life. Yin Xue who was barely alive felt so bitter seeing Yi Lan and Lie Ruge acting all lovey-dovey in his presence. He tried to stand up and drag Lie Ruge out of Yi Lan''s embrace but he realized that he didn''t have the strength to stand up, talk-less of challenging the two ruthless couples. But he vowed deep down that he will make sure to return their favour after he has recovered from his injuries.

    "Hubby, can we go home now, this y is kind of boring, even the game I thought was going to be was ruined by a certain weakly who shouldn''t be called a man for any reason. Too bad, I wanted to perform for you but I don''t think I will be able to do that right now. I can still stay if you want, so you are notpelled to follow my wishes, your own wishes is also very important Ok?", Lie Ruge said staring deeply into Yi Lan''s eyes. Looking into Yi Lan''s has be an habit for her. "How a man be this handsome? He is so devilishly handsome, it is getting hard for me to stop staring at his handsome face", Lie Ruge thought licking her mouth seductively.

    "Performing for me isn''t toote, you can always do it at home, so there is no need to feel bad about it. And your wishes is always superior to mine. Your wishes will always be my first priority, so you should get use to it. Come on let me take you home, you are bing so naughty here that it is bing too hard for me to control myself from bouncing on you so let''s get out of here because I''m getting sick of this ce too", Yi Lan said while carrying her out of the chair she was sitting on. Lie Ruge was shocked the moment he carried her off the chair like a piece of paper.

    "I can walk on my own, you don''t have to princess carry me like this. This is so sweet but also embarrassing. Everyone is staring at us if as we are out of our minds. So can you drop me down hmmm?", Lie Ruge said hiding her face in Yi Lan''s chest.

    "What is so wrong in carrying my wife? I can do worst things than this in their presence, it is not my fault that they don''t have such a beautiful wife like you. And if you still insist for me to drop you down then I will be forced to princess carry you while kissing you to prevent you from talking, so which one of them do you prefer, wifey", Yi Lan asked.

    "Silly you. You must be crazy to do that. Can you put me down, I can walk just fine on my own hmmm?", Lie Ruge asked hitting his chest gently. Immediately Lie Ruge utter those words, Yi Lan started kissing her while she was still in his arms. He did not mind all the piercing eyes that was on them. When Yi Lan told her that he was going to kiss her while carrying her on his arms, she thought he was joking. When he kissed her, he took her unawares so she could not reject his kisses. When Lie Ruge realized that Yi Lan was not willing to released her lips, she kept on hitting Yi Lan''s chest gently to bring him back to his senses. When he finally released her lips, she blushed.

    "You look so beautiful and tempting tonight. This is just a rehearsal, don''t forget your promise for the winner of the game earlier Ok? So tell me, whose home should we go, to finalized your promise? Is it my home or yours?", Yi Lan asked smiling devilishly. He found Lie Ruge''s reaction when she heard his words very amusing.

 Chapter 104: If i dont take risk for you, who will do it?

    Chapter 104: If i don''t take risk for you, who will do it?

    "You. ....", Lie Ruge stammered in between her words. She didn''t know how to defend herself since all he has just said was the undeniable truth.

    "Why are you stuttering? If you are confused about which of our beds will befortable for our vigorous bed activities, how about I help you in choosing it? Although I haven''t stepped my feet inside your Mansion before but I can assure you that my bed is not only flexible but also very strong andrge that it can withstand any amount of pressure, so how about I take you to my Mansion for the night?", Yi Lan asked staring at her forgetting that he was walking towards the entrance of the club.

    "Watch out", Lie Ruge tried to warn Yi Lan about the entrance of the door ahead but it was toote. When he turned around to look at what she was talking about, he felt that someone''s hand was against his forehead. He realized that Lie Ruge had used her right hand to prevent him from bumping his forehead against the tiled wall. Instead of hitting his head against the wall, his head bumped into her hand which serves as a protection while her hand received the impact of the hit against the wall.

    "What a relief, you did not hit your handsome face against the wall", Lie Ruge said heaving a sigh of relief. She was worried that his handsome face was going to get injured but it was such a relief she was able to prevent that from happening on time. When Yi Lan saw what she has just done, he gently dropped her on her feet. The ce she bumped against the wall was bruised due to the impact of the hit.

    "Silly you. Why did you do that Pretty? What is the big deal in hitting my forehead against the wall? What if your wrist had got broken due to the hit, what would you have done? If you do this next time I will really get mad at you Ok?", Yi Lan said caressing her right hand while blow air on it. Before they left the club, Fei Yan had already went out to bring the car to the front of the club for them.

    "I didn''t have time to think too much about it. All I was after was to prevent your handsome face from getting injured and I did. It is as simple as that and my hand is alright. I can''t fathom what would have be of your face had you bumped it into the wall earlier so you don''t have to look so worried. This little hit against the wall is nothingpare to those I received in the Academy", Lie Ruge said heading to where Fei Yan was already waiting for them.

    "But I don''t want you to put yourself at risk ever again because of me alright? ", Yi Lan said with a tone of finality in his voice. He opened the car''s door for her to enter. Fei Yan immediately took the initiative to zoom off when his Boss had entered into the car.

    "If I don''t take risk for you, who will do it? You don''t expect me to fold my hands and watch you take risk for the both of us right? If I decide to do such a thing, that makes me a very bad person and truth be told I am not afraid of taking risk so I don''t think it is the right thing for me to do", Lie Ruge said.

    "I know you have taken a lot of risk all your life, but I want to lift this particr burden off your shoulders. You are already so perfect as it is, that it is difficult to find anything to do for you or will you deny me this my sincere request?", Yi Lan asked staring directly into her eyes. Lie Ruge wanted to argue further but she gave up the idea when she saw how sincere Yi Lan was.

    "Ok, I won''t argue with you anymore on that. It''s up to you to decide alright? But I''m not promising you anything", Lie Ruge said with a tone of finality. Yi Lan who thought that their argument wouldst for another thirty minutes was surprised she gave in to his wishes.

    "Sure at least you have given me your consent on that so I won''t have to worry about the consequences of intervening on issues that concerns you. Pretty, if I''m not wrong I heard you mention something about Academy. Which Academy are you talking about? When I did a background check on you berfore our first meeting in the restuarant, there was no information that showed that you attended any Academy so howe it was not written on your database?", Yi Lan asked curiously. After her high school education, no information was written on the university she attended although she did attend one. The most weird thing was that no information was inputted about her for four years. No one knew where she was or what she did in those four years, it was as if she did not exist in those four years so he was curious to know what actually happened to her then.

    "Can we talk about that topic some other time. It is one of the most boring and heart-wrenching story of my life. I''m quite exhausted right now, you can ask me the question some other time, alright? Let''s just remain in this position until we reach our destination hmmm", Lie Ruge asked looking at Yi Lan''s disappointed expression. She wrapped her hands around Yi Lan''s body while resting her head on his chest.

    "It alright if you don''t feel like saying it", Yi Lan said with a gloomy look. Lie Ruge who found Yi Lan''s embrace very warm slowly slept off in Yi Lan''s embrace. After Lie Ruge fell asleep, Yi Lan instructed Fei Yan to drive the car slowly and carefully. Yi Lan had already told him to head to his Mansion and when they arrived at his Mansion, Lie Ruge was still sound asleep so without wasting much time, he carried her gently to his bedroom. On his way, he signalled all his servants to keep quiet so that they would not wake her up. He quickly dismissed them for the night. When he got to his bedroom, he ced her gently on the bed. The instant he ced her on the bed, Lie Ruge open her eyes.

    "You are awake", Yi Lan said.

 Chapter 105: What if i do this, will you still be mad at me?

    Chapter 105: What if i do this, will you still be mad at me?

    "I think I have been awake since the moment you carried me from the car", Lie Ruge said smiling charmingly. The room was dim because the tablemp provided the only source of light in the room. The light reflected her radiating smile so brightly.

    "You still sound very drunk, I think you should go back to sleep. I can''t do anything I have in mind with you since you are drunk. So goodnight Pretty", Yi Lan said attempting to climb down from the bed since he was kneeling in between her body when he wanted to ce her on the bed. But Lie Ruge quickly wrapped her two hands behind the back of his neck and bringing him just a few inches away from her face.

    "Why did you have to be so handsome. I always have the urge to devour you every time I set my eyes on you", Lie Ruge muttered seductively into Yi Lan''s ears. Her hot breath and seductive voice sent electric current down Yi Lan''s system. Yi Lan gritted his teeth and repeatedly told himself that Lie Ruge was drunk so he had to hold his desires back at all cost.

    "Pretty, stop being so naughty or else you might push me beyond my limit I can. I''m a very gentle man when ites to this kind of things but you are pushing me way beyond my limits right now. So you''ve got to behave or you might really regret having to tempt me in this manner", Yi Lan said closing his eyes in order to prevent his inner beast from surfacing.

    "I''m just stating the truth so why are you getting so mad? What if I do this, will your anger subside?", Lie Ruge asked kissing him on his lips. She didn''t know how much willpower YiLan was using in order to control himself. When she found out that Yi Lan was not responding to her kiss, she pushed him away from her body. Yi Lan was pushed violently to the other side of the bed. When she pushed him to the other side of the bed she quickly turned her back to him. Yi Lan became fully aware that his single acts has hurt her. Yi Lan used his palm to hit his forehead when he realized that his action actually hurt the woman he loves so much. He dragged himself closer to her to give her a hug but she rejected his hug.

    "Pretty, I''m sorry I did not know my action was going to hurt you. I''m sorry honey. Forgive me hmm", Yi Lan pleaded while wrapping his hands around her in an embrace. Lie Ruge refused to face him, what made Yi Lan even more afraid was that she did not utter a word to him.

    "Pretty, won''t you listen to me? I was only thinking about you when I did that. I don''t think I can control myself if I sumb to my desires. Believe me, I didn''t intend to hurt you. Ok what if I do this, will you still stay mad at me?", Yi Lan asked. He started kissing her hands and then he moves to her bare back. Lie Ruge who was throwing tantrums held herself back from climbing onto his body to take her revenge. When Yi Lan noticed that she was not longer rejecting his kisses anymore, he gently turned her around so that she was directly facing him.

    "What if I do this, will you still be mad at me?", Yi Lan asked while starting to tickle her. Lie Ruge instantly burst out in a hearteningughter when Yi Lan tickled her. Yi Lan kept on tickling her even after she stood up to her feet.

    "Stop it.....", Lie Ruge shouted in between herughter. Yi Lan did not listen to her words. They ran around the dimly lit room while echoes ofughter filled the room. Lie Ruge finally ran on top the bed, she sat down still smiling happily. Yi Lan sat down facing her, he tried tomunicate with her through his passionate stares.

    "And what if I dare to do this?", Yi Lan asked while nting a kiss on her lips. He started slowly butter increased his pace. He kiss and sucked her lips gently. The kiss wasn''t enjoyable since Lie Ruge refused to respond to his kisses. It did not take him a long time before he found a way to make her respond to his kisses. When he saw that she was still angry, he immediately left her lips and moved to her most sensitive area and that was her earlobes. He started kissing her earlobes slowly and then intensely. When he heard her moaned sweetly into his ears, he took the initiative that she was no longer angry at him again but he found out that he couldn''t bring himself to stop also. He slowly slipped off the sleeveless dress off her shoulders. He resumed kissing her from her shoulders, he moved downwards. He quickly slipped the dress off her body remaining only her undergarments. He had known from the first time they had their first intimate acts that Lie Ruge particrly hated it if he stopped in the middle of kissing her so while using his hot tongue, he traced from her corbone down to her breast area. While busy licking the space between her two sulent breast, he quickly slipped his hands to unlock her bra. He groped her two breast with his hands while ying with it in a naughty way. Lie Ruge moaned into his ears erotically arousing the demon inside of Yi Lan. To prevent any disruption from Lie Ruge during the derivation of his greatest pleasure from her breast, he held her hands firmly apart on the bed while starting his torture on her.He sucked her erect right nipples while ying with the other with his hands. Lie Ruge groaned in pleasure when Yi Lan sucked her nipples with his hot tongue, Lie Ruge tried to pull her hands off his firm grip but she could not. To hear more of her crazily bewitching moans, Yi Lan gently bite her right breast which sent Lie Ruge wild.

    "Ahhhh..... just wait I will make sure to take my revenge on you too", Lie Ruge moaned heavily. She was breathing heavily.

    "How are you gonna do that when I am in full control right now? How do you like this?", Yi Lan asked taking his mouth off her breast for a moment. He bite her other breast, which made Lie Ruge scream out in pleasure. He used his hot wet tongue to soothe the pain. He sucked her breast continuously which always made Lie Ruge gave him his desired oue, that is making her moaned in a way that made him lost all his senses.

 Chapter 106: Say you love me and i .....................

    Chapter 106: Say you love me and i .....................

    Lie Ruge did not like the fact that although Yi Lan''s touch and actions were driving her insane, Yi Lan was purposely torturing her and making her cry out for more when he could just give his all to her in one go. So although in the middle of getting all the fun she longed for in the past two days of dying for Yi Lan''s touch, Lie Ruge continued to struggle to free herself from Yi Lan''s firm grip. Yi Lan saw her all her desperate moves so to drive her mind away from his grip on her hands, he groped her two breast suddenly with his two hands which sent a very sensual sensation down Lie Ruge''s system. She gasped and groaned in a way that probe Yi Lan to go further with his teasing. The two were immensely enjoying their bed workout session with the right desires for each other. Lie Ruge could not handle the sensation any longer with Yi Lan firm grip onto her hands, she was in dire need of grabbing something or else she might go insane. After Yi Lan was fully satisfied with her responses he got from Lie Ruge, he used his hot wet tongue to traced from her breast to her lower abdomen. As his tongue traced downwards, he made sure to leave proofs that something actually went on there, he licked and sucked his way to her most delicate area. When he got to her most treasured jewel, he quickly slipped the panties off her. Even before he removed her panties, he noticed that she was very wet down there.

    "My Pretty is already wet, I will help you to clean it up in the most sexiest way that will make you go wilder than this. Just watch me do it", Yi Lan said with his eyes filled with the most sincere desire for the woman lying down in front of him. Lie Ruge blushed when she realized that Yi Lan has found out her little secret. Yi Lan let go of her hands and held unto her slim waist. Lie Ruge quickly breathe in and out trying to get herself ready for the second torture. Yi Lan first blew his hot breath on her entrance making Lie Ruge dug all her fingers into the pillow. Lie Ruge bite her lower lips till it bled, she did not want to scream out. Yi Lan started the torture fully, he used his hot tongue to leak all her vagina juice off her entrance, he slip his hot tongue into her entrance twirling it inside of her. Lie Ruge who did not want Yi Lan to know that she was actually enjoying his naughty teasing moaned loudly. Thank goodness, all the servants were dismissed for the night or else she would have been so embarrassed when the day breaks. Yi Lan further lick her clitoris sending electrifying sensations down Lie Ruge spine.

    "Ahhhhh....hmmmmmm..... not there......ahhhhh...", Lie Ruge shouted in pure desires. This was the second time in her whole life she has gone this far into this kind of intimacy and it has also been with Yi Lan. Although this is her second time, everything felt so new and fascinating to her. Her whole body, heart and soul craves for more of Yi Lan and she didn''t know what to do as not to get caught up in her n of not saying she loves Yi Lan until his whole being desires only one woman and that was her, Lie Ruge.

    "Say you love me and I will let you go", Yi Lan said with his feelings written all over his handsome face.

    "You...", Lie Ruge stuttered in between her words. She wasn''t clearly in her right mind or should I say neither of the two were sober right now. The two were very drunk in love which made them forget every other thing in this world. They only focused on their feelings for each other at that moment.

    "Just say those three words or else I will torture you in the most sexiest way ever. Just say it Pretty", Yi Lan probe her further but still holding her in the same position.

    "You..... bully....", Lie Ruge said. Yi Lan did not know that Lie Ruge can be so strong-willed even in her drunken state. He vow within him that he would trust her forever because she did not sumb to either his threat or the influence of alcohol like other men or women always did.

    "Since you don''t want to say it then get your insides fully prepare for my entering", Yi Lan said while pulling off his boxers. His little brother was standing so erect that it would have scared the hell out of Lie Ruge if that was her first time of seeing it. He position his one finger into her opening but he found out that it was tight. He noticed she became so tensed all of a sudden. So he pulled her up to a sitting position. He stretched out his leg so that she was sitting down on his legs with her vagina opening wide for him while holding unto the back of his neck firmly.

    "You can do this Pretty. Just rx and you are going to enjoy this new stuff alright? If you don''t still feel rx in this position then you can kiss me to your satisfaction in order to release your tension. So are you ready for me?", Yi Lan asked looking directly into her misty eyes. She nodded to give him the go ahead. She started kissing him roughly to see whether her tensed body will feel rxed and it did. When Yi Lan realized that she was no longer tensed, he slip his first finger into her entrance exploring her insides. He slowly slipped his second and then his third finger into her entrance. Lie Ruge''s grip on his neck tighten while she bit onto her sexy lips seductively. Yi Lan increased the pace of his fingers into her entrance making Lie Ruge feel as if she was being f*cked.

    "Ahhhhhh......mmmmmmm...... not....there........ I want you inside of me.....", Lie Ruge said stopping Yi Lan momentarily in his track. He thought maybe he did not hear her words clearly.

    "What did you say? Repeat it once again", Yi Lan said in disbelief.

    "I WANT YOU INSIDE OF ME", Lie Ruge said pronouncing it word for word into his ear. The words echoed in Yi Lan''s ears repeatedly. "My hard work has finally paid off, now it is only remaining for her to say those three golden words and I will be the happiest man on earth", Yi Lan thought excitedly. Yi Lan further increased the pace of his fingers making Lie Ruge go wilder than usual.

    "Why do you want me inside of you? You said you don''t love me so why are you crying so desperately for my entering huh?", Yi Lan asked still increasing the pace of his fingers inside her entrance.

    "Because. ... ahhh....nmmmmm.....you..... bully......", Lie Ruge said not being able toplete her sentence. She kissed Yi Lan''s lips in order to hold herself back from saying anything. After ten minutes of his fingers torturing her insides continually, he finally removed his fingers from her entrance. The juice from her entrance covered his three fingers. Yi Lan licked her delicious juice with full appetite.

    "Yummy! If your juice is this sweet, I wonder how sweeter your insides will be like", Yi Lan said licking his fingers seductively. Hey her down on the bed with her legs widely apart. Lie Ruge''s body which was already exhausted became excited once again in anticipation for Yi Lan''s entry.

    "So naughty getting so prepared. Sorry to disappoint my beloveth Pretty but I''m not gonna do you tonight although you promised to give yourself to me tonight. I will make you fully mine when you give me your answer", Yi Lan said bending down to lick the juice that wasing out of her entrance.

 Chapter 107: Let me help you refresh your memory about what actually happened last night

    Chapter 107: Let me help you refresh your memory about what actually happenedst night

    "Who said I was expecting you inside of me? Stop fooling yourself, I know you find me so irresistible that you are barely holding your little brother back. No man on earth can remain insane after seeing this full asset of mine so how can you say such tant lies when you are the one who desires me the most", Lie Ruge said proudly but in an exhausted tone.

    "You don''t have to push yourself beyond your limits and I know you are just trying to deny the fact. I will let you be the winner today. Do you know what? Even when you throw tantrums or get upset, you still look so beautiful and charming to me. I know you are feeling quite sleepy so you can sleep to your heart satisfaction Ok", Yi Lan said while covering her up with the nket.

    "But I need to take a shower before sleeping because I feel terribly dirty so I don''t think I should go to sleep right now. I know you don''t like it and so do I, I don''t want to inconvenience you in your own home so let me go and shower first", Lie Ruge said hardly able to open her eyes. She tried to stand up from the bed but she fell back onto the bed.

    "How can you say you are inconveniencing me? That will never happen so don''t you ever say such a thing like that. You can sleep right now, I will clean you up Ok? So don''t feel bad about ever inconveniencing me hmmm", Yi Lan said tucking Lie Ruge to sleep. Yi Lan was not surprised when she dozed off after just five minutes of lying down. After she has fallen asleep, Yi Lan went to the bathroom. He bought a basin of clean water and a clean towel from the bathroom to where Lie Ruge was lying down. He sat down close to her, while using the wet towel to clean up every part of her body. He wanted to change the bedsheet too but he gave up the idea when he saw how peaceful Lie Ruge was sleeping. He took a shower too when he was through cleaning up Lie Ruge. Yi Lan who did not normally sleep empty body decided not to put on his full pair of pyjamas, he only put on the trousers leaving the upper part of his body bare. He wanted to get all the warmth he could get from Lie Ruge. Hey down beside her, hugging her tightly to his body. Everything happened so suddenly that Yi Lan was doubting whether he was actually dreaming or it was a reality that the woman he loves with his whole being was actually lying down beside him. He took a closer look at her pretty face once again before he closed his eyes to sleep. But before he fell asleep he muttered this words to no one in particr," If this happens to be a dream, then I don''t want to ever wake up from this sweet dream because I won''t be able to handle the harsh reality". Lie Ruge woke up veryte the next morning, she was surprised to see that Yi Lan was not sleeping beside her. She became afraid suddenly, she was worried that all those crazy stuffs that ensued between the two of themst night was only a dream. With just a re, she recognized Yi Lan''s bedroom decorations very clearly. She noticed that she was actually wearing Yi Lan''s white shirt whose hands was a little oversized for her but she could not recall how she came about wearing his clothe. She did not want to go downstairs without taking a shower so she quickly brushed her teeth and after that she took her bathe. After bathing she went to the wardrobe to pick a dress for herself but one crazy idea popped up into her head so she changed her mind. Walking down the staircase, the aroma of her favourite dish smite her nostrils, her mouth became watering. Since she could not find Yi Lan anywhere, she decided to follow the aroma of the food to where it wasing from. When she got to the kitchen, she was surprised to see that Yi Lan was actually the one cooking in the kitchen. Yi Lan turned his head to notice her presence just in time. When he saw what she was putting on, he gulped down his saliva hungrily, the spoon which was in his hand immediately fell to the floor.

    "F*ck! How can she be this tempting so early in the morning? Thank goodness, I also made the decision to relief everyone of their duties today too or else I would have gouge out the eyes of anyone who dared to stared at her", Yi Lan thought gulping down once again.

    "Do you realized that your eyes might actually fall out of its socket at this rate?", Lie Ruge asked sarcastically smirking secretly because her n was actually a sess.

    "Good morning Darling, you look so tempting in this white shirt you are putting on. I hope you had a pleasant night and there is hangover soup for your headache on the table", Yi Lan said, his eyes still fully on her body. Lie Ruge was wearing one of his white long sleeve shirt which barely covered her wlessps. She didn''t put on any bra, so her nipples were standing so erect. Yi Lan was tempted to suck those sulent breast once again till she begged for his mercy. And to make her teasing worst, she had deliberately open two of the buttons so her shoulders and upper chest were visible. Her ck hair was also loosen. She was standing elegantly crossing her long sexy legs in a seductive way. Everything she did was obviously tempting Yi Lan''s self-control.

    "I had such a sound sleepst night that made all my tiredness disappeared instantly so I will count that as having a pleasant night. So how about you? Did you have a pleasant night?", Lie Ruge asked staring back at him.

    "How could I have had a goodnight sleep when you milked me dry yesterday? I can''t believe you were such a beast in bed. We did it more than five rounds and you still desired for more so what would I have done if not to satisfy my Pretty here all night long?", Yi Lan asked pretending to feel wronged.

    "You must be telling a lie, I will never do such a thing no matter how drunk I am, so you don''t scare me with your words. You are taking advantage of my memory because I was drunkst night. Although I don''t remember what actually happened between usst night but I''m certain such a thing did not transpired between us?", Lie Ruge said confidently.

    "You don''t remember what actually transpired between us?", Yi Lan asked in disbelief. Although he thought about that possibility but that was so cruel of her if she actually forgot how their whole body, spirit and soul was meshed into onest night. Thenst night would remain a torture in his mind for a long period of time.

    "Yes, I don''t actually remember. I remembered up to the point where you scolded me for drinking too much wine. Memories after that point, I can''t really recall anyone of it ", Lie Ruge lied in between her teeth.

    "Let me help you refresh your memory about what you did to me when we got to my bedroomst night. I''m sure that this your single actst night will certainly make you regain the rest of your memories", Yi Lan said leaving the kitchen table and moving slowly towards Lie Ruge.

 Chapter 108: The food was burnt

    Chapter 108: The food was burnt

    Lie Ruge just stood there like a statue staring at Yi Lan''s approaching figure. Even though she knew very well what he was going to do, she did not move an inch. When Yi Lan got to where she was standing looking like someone who was hypnotized. He wrapped his two hands around the back of her neck, pushing her whole body to his to the extent that her two erect nipples were touching his chest sending signals like electricity through his whole system.

    "This is how you held me while lying down on the bed. And this is thest word you said before moving to the next step,''What if I do this, will your anger subside?", Yi Lan repeated her words in the hopes of making her recall what transpired between the two of themst night. After repeating this words he captured her sexy lips. He started slowly like he was going to stop any moment from then but he increased his pace without giving Lie Ruge further notice. He sucked her lower lips hungrily while Lie Ruge feasted on his upper lips. Just a kiss from each other made Yi Lan and Lie Ruge intoxicated. Yi Lan forgot the fact that he was cooking before Lie Ruge''s arrival. The kiss was so intensed which made Lie Ruge''s legs wobble, she nearly dropped to the floor had Yi Lan not being fast enough to catch her on time. Since Lie Ruge was standing close to the wall, Yi Lan pinned her to the wall. He kissed Lie Ruge hungrily liked he was starved of water and food for the past two years. He did not give Lie Ruge a breather space. He explored every inch of her mouth with his tongue. When he felt that her lips could not do the magic in quenching his taste, he moved to her earlobes. He sucked and licked her earlobes leaving red hickeys there. He started unbuttoning Lie Ruge''s shirt while kissing her to drive her attention away from there. He pulled the shirts off her body when Lie Ruge''s mind was far away from her clothes. While still on her earlobes, Lie Ruge groaned pleasurably into Yi Lan''s ears making him go wilder. He didn''t know the reason but he always found himself losing all his senses whenever he heard Lie Ruge groaned or moaned into his ears in such a sexy manner. He always felt possessed at such moments. Since he had already pulled the shirt off her body, he gently pinched Lie Ruge''s erect nipples which sent an unexinable desire down Lie Ruge''s entire body. "hmmmm.....nmmmmm....", Lie Ruge moaned into Yi Lan''s ears. It was at this moment when Lie Ruge moaned that she also pinched Yi Lan''s nipples too, it was also then that he realized that Lie Ruge had already pulled off his shirt too. Lie Ruge pinched Yi Lan''s nipples once again for the second time sending shivers down Yi Lan''s spine. "Ahhhh..... uhmmmmm....not there Ge''er?", Yi Lan moaned in pleasure.

    "You always torture me in such cruel manners, don''t I have the right to torture you in the same manner too? Ahhhhhh.....hmmmm... you....", Lie Ruge screamed in enthusiasm when Yi Lan suddenly pinched her nipples once again and then bending down to suck her nipples hungrily. Lie Ruge continuously moaned into his ears due to the uncontroble desires Yi Lan was sending down her system through sucking her two nipples like an hungry lion. Lie Ruge did not know whether it was because she challenged the beast inside of him by pinching his nipples but the way Yi Lan was sucking her two nipples hungrily was on a new level. He sucked her two nipples as if he expected breast milk toe out of it in a rapid manner. Although it was pure torture for Lie Ruge but she still enjoyed every bit of his torture. Lie Ruge''s legs were so weak that she could not stand on her own. She was leaning onto the wall for full support while Yi Lan met out his punishment on her. When he had tortured her breast for more than ten minutes. Lie Ruge thought within her that it was always unfair that although he was the one who always tortured her, she was also the one who derives the most pleasure from all his torment. So mustered up all the strength in her and pushed Yi Lan to the wall for him to take her former position. She quickly bent down to pull Yi Lan''s trouser and boxer off his waist. Since he was not wearing a belt it wasn''t such a difficult task for her to aplish. She also pulled her panties off too. She position herself very well near Yi Lan''s hot rod which was already standing erect. With her butts facing his hard rod, she started rocking his hard rod by going up and down repeatedly.

    "Ahhhh.... ahhh...ahhhhh.....", Yi Lan shouted in pleasure. Lie Ruge''s rocking acts on his hard rod felt so good, it gave him a new kind of feeling. He held tightly onto her shoulder to steady his position.

    "If it feels good release it by screaming it loud or I will not hesitate from torturing you to death. So are you ready for me?", Lie Ruge asked pulling Yi Lan to the nearest table close to them. She let YiLan leaned his back on the table while she position herself once again on his rod but this time around she was standing facing YiLan directly with her hands wrapped around the back of his neck for stability. She positioned YiLan''s hot rod close to her entrance while she started her to and fro movement on Yi Lan''s rod once again. Yi Lan also held onto her shoulders too for stability. Lie Ruge rocked his hard rod against her entrance before she increased the speed of her movement rapidly. Thrusting sounds could be hearding out of their colliding lower body.

    "Ahhhh....ahhhhhh... Noo....", Yi Lan shouted out erotically. He was on the verge of ejacting any moment from then. It was at that very moment that Lie Ruge perceived the burnt smelling out of the pot which was on the gas cooker. Lie Ruge instantly stopped what she was during when she realized that her favourite dish was burnt to thest drop. Smoke was even emitting from the pot on the gas cooker.

    "Oh my gosh! My food is burnt", Lie Ruge eximed while attempting to run over to the burnt dish on the gas cooker to switch it off. Yi Lan held onto her tiny waist tightly still fully prepared for her to continue her torture.

    "What do you think you are doing right now?", Yi Lan asked in bewilderment when Yi Lan refused to let go of her.

    "Why do you want to ruin the fun when I am just at my climax? Let''s continue with what we were doing, the food can wait", Yi Lan said still fully prepared to continue with their intimate acts. He couldn''t bring himself to stop when he was fully enjoying Lie Ruge''s torture. He quickly turned their position around when Lie Ruge was still struggling to free herself from his grip. He bent to the height where her breast was poking his chest. He sucked Lie Ruge''s breast once again, he sucked and bite her breast causing her entire body to shake violently. Lie Ruge groaned in pleasure asking Yi Lan to stop although she did not really mean it. She grabbed Yi Lan''s hair tightly to prevent herself from fall to the floor. Yi Lan did not waste much time on her breast, he quickly moved to the area whose wetness has been calling for his attention. He quickly cleared the things which was on the table. He ced Lie Ruge on the table with her legs widely apart. He brought his hot tongue close to her entrance. He licked and swallow every bit of her vagina juice. Yi Lan pushed his hot tongue into her vagina, twirling his tongue in and out of her entrance exploring her insides. All this while Lie Ruge was moaning with her alluring voice. "Nmmmmm...... ahhh.......hmmm.....", Lie Ruge could not handle the pain emitting from her entrance anymore. She really needed his full pration in order to relief the pain.

 Chapter 109: Yi lan the excellent chef

    Chapter 109: Yin the excellent chef

    "Lan, its really painful down there so can you prate me fully to ease away my pain. It is really painful", Lie Ruge said with her blood shot eyes staring directly into his eyes. Yi Lan understood her plights because he was also in pains too. His harden rod also needed pration into her entrance to ease his pains too but he could not bring himself to have sex with her just yet. He did not want her to fall in love with him because of the immense pleasure she would get from his constant pration into her entrance but he wanted her to fall in love with him because she truly loves him. If she was to fall in love with him because of the fulfillment she was gonna get due to his constant pration then this means she can always find any man to fulfill her desires whenever she needed it. He knew that Ge''er was not that shallow but he needed her to be his woman first before he will make her wholepletely.

    " Wow! The pet name you just gave me sound so pleasant in my ears, so can you call me that name once again? ", Yi Land asked with his sincere eyes piercing into hers.

    " Lan, you said you won''t ever hurt me but it is really hurting down here", Lie Rigw said painfully pointing to her lower region. She was really in a dilemma, she has never felt so much pain in her entrance before. Although it did hurt the first and the second time they did their workout session but the pain was not that profound. Maybe it was hurting more right now because her desires towards Yi Lan''s rod inside of her had gone beyondprehension. She had the power and strength to stop him before he even began his torture on her but she had deliberately let him go all the way because she couldn''t resist any of his touch. All his touches all over her delicate body always made her feel special. He didn''t force his way with her no matter how many times she begged him yesterday for him to prate her entrance. Even though he also desired her treasured jewel to cool down his little brother, he still did not violent her in any way.

    "I know how you feel Pretty and it pains my heart to see you in pains but I just can''t do it. I have given you my word and I will abide to it until the very end so I can''t give you what you want but I have a way to make you feel a little better OK? So if you feel good when I prate your entrance moaned as loud as you can in order to ease the pain alright? Don''t hold back from moaning, OK?", Yi Lan advised her. He didn''t have the heart to tease her today because of her current condition so he immediately got to work. He positioned his three fingers into her entrance at once, he was d to see that she wasn''t tensed at all likest night. The pace in which his fingers went in and out of her entrance was rapid, making Lie Ruge moaned loudly like Yi Lan suggested. After using his fingers to prate her insides for about fifteen minutes of nonstop pration, he finally used his hot tongue to lick off her vagina juice which has messed up her entrance. Even after using his fingers to relief her of the pain, Lie Ruge still asked him to continue but he didn''t. He helped her to put on her shirts while he advised her to soaked herself inside in the bathtub filled with cold water if she still felt aroused. Yi Lan quickly wore his trousers before Lie Ruge stepped down from the table, he didn''t want her to feel burdened if she was to see that his little brother was still standing erect. He quickly dahed into the downstairs bathroom after Lie Ruge has gone upstairs to wash herself up. He filled the bathtub with cold water, immersed himself into the cold water while using his hands to relief his little brother. After relieving his little brother he quickly wore his clothes and rushed back to the kitchen so that Lie Ruge will not notice his disappearance. Lie Ruge on the other hand screamed loudly when she immersed herself into the cold water. It took her a long time before her arousals subsided. Yi Lan who had already switched off the gas cooker before rushing to the bathroom threw the burnt dish and the pot away. He quickly prepared another ingredient for the same dish. Thank goodnes, it was only one dish that got burnt. Hee had already dished out the rest of the dishes before Lie Ruge arrived with her armours of seduction or else everything would have burnt to thest drop. When Lie Ruge surfaced again she was surprised that Yi Lan had almost finished recooking the same dish but in a different set of pot. " Do you need help? I think I can render any kind of assistance you might need", Lie Ruge said walking close to where Yi Lan was standing.

    "No, I know you must be hungry even though not because of anything but due to our early workout session", Yi Lan teased her, his attention fully concentrated on the dish on the fire. He didn''t turn around to have a nce at what she was putting on. He was afraid to look at her because he thought she might have worn another sexually provocative shirt. Lie Ruge noticed his weird movements, he avoided gazing at her even when she was standing in front of him. She instantly became alert of his awkward movement.

    " Are you sure you don''t need any help in disying the dishes on the dinning table", Lie Ruge asked again in doubt whether he heard her correctly earlier.

    "Yes, I will be done in a jiffy so you can wait for me in the dinning room. I will join you soon", Yi Lan replied still avoiding her res. " Did I do something wrong that I am not aware of?", Lie Ruge asked herself silently while shrugging her shoulders to shake the thoughts off her mind. Despite the fact that Yi Lan declined her help, she took all the dishes he had already dished out to the dinning table. After the two of them had finished disying all the delicacies on the dinning table, they sat down to eat their meal. A few minutes into filling their stomach with the delicious food in front of them, Lie Ruge decided to break the silence which was eating her up inside.

    "What happened? You have avoided taking a look at me since the minute I stepped my feet into the kitchen earlier and even when I spoke to you, you only replied without looking at me directly. I evenplimented how good of a chef you were but you just shook your head acknowledgement without saying a word. You know you are behaving weird right?", Lie Ruge asked dropping the spoon on her te. Yi Lan knew that he was guilty of her usations so he did not deny it. He raised his head slowly to see what she was putting on, but he was so d that she was not putting on any revealing clothe this time. He heaved a sigh of relief.

    "I am sorry if you felt ignored, I was just preupied with solving a particr problem in my head that I unintentionally ignored my Pretty, I''m sorry hmmm?", Yi Lan said cutely. He could not bring himself to tell her that he had weird imaginations about what he thought she was wearing, so he deliberately did not want to stare at her because he couldn''t fathom what he would have done to her once again if she had put on his shirt without wearing bra on again.

 Chapter 110: Then marry me

    Chapter 110: Then marry me

    "What is disturbing you exactly? Maybe I will be able to offer some solution, you never can predict. And if I''m the problem, feel free to tell me what my fault is and I will try to adjust if it is something I can change", Lie Ruge probe further in a worried tone. Before, she didn''t give a damn about what he actually felt towards her since she was not interested in him but the situation right now is very different. She had grown to love him more than she could ever imagine. She didn''t think she could live as normally as before without Yi Lan being a part of her life.

    "It has got nothing to do with you and I have already said it before and I will still repeat it again. I love everything about you, so you don''t have to bring down your standards or change your personality because of me. Seeing ady who has the same personality and aura as you is rare, this means, your species is hard to find on this earth. Which makes you scarce and you are unbelievably beautiful Ok?", Yi Lan said assuring her once again of her true worth. Lie Ruge blushed when Yi Lan told her that she was unbelievably beautiful. She has heard the samepliments a million times but it felt so good to hear it from the mouth of the man she adores so much. No one has ever said that she was scare after knowing her true temperament. They either called her the witch CEO, Cold-blood witch or demon empress. She knew all the names her employees called her in the office although she often pretended as though she was not aware of the existence of such names.

    "Since you said so, I will take you for your word. Thanks for the food, I never knew that the Almighty Young Master Yi was such a good cook, I would have employed you to be my personal chef hahaha.....", Lie Ruge saidughing dryly. Yi Lanughed alone with her, it was such a funny statement. "Employing Number one richest Man to be her personal chef? That was indeed so hrious".

    "Marry me, then you will get to taste my special recipes the very moment you wake up from the bed early in the morning or whenever you so desire. If you love my cooking that much, then be Mrs Yi then you will have me at your beck and call whenever or wherever you want", Yi Lan said with a serious expression. He stared directly into her eyes searching for answers.

    "Hahaha.... My tummy might actually burst due to the result of too muchughter. How can you be so dead serious when I was only joking with you", Lie Ruge saidughing ufortably. She could see from his expression and the tone of his voice that he was not joking but she didn''t want to ruin his mood with her stupid excuses. If her father was here to listen to what Yi Lan has just said, he would have limped up in joy when he heard Yi Lan''s marriage proposal.

    "But I''m not joking. Don''t you want to marry me? I''m such a good husband material. I can do so many things apart from knowing how to cook. I am also good in bed, you won''t have to starve yourself sexually if you be my wife. I will give it to you however and wherever you desire it Ok? And one of my most awesome quality is that your husband is very handsome and super rich too", Yi Lan said proudly. His expression was also serious when he mention those qualities, he did not see anything bad in what he has just said.

    "Bravo!?", Lie Ruge eximed pping her hands after Yi Lan''s conclusion.

    "What is wrong? I was just stating the truth", Yi Lan replied innocently.

    "You are not the only one with such awesome qualities, I have mine that I''m proud of too. Although I''m not sure whether I''m such an excellent chef just like you but I can prepare a decent meal too. You know what, I''m also very good in bed too. Like you said earlier, whenever I do it, I tend to let it continue the whole night. That means I can do it for a far longer time than you. You can try me to see whether I''m actually good in bed as I have said or not that is if you are curious but don''t regret your decisionter on", Lie Ruge said in such a shameless manner. Yi Lan thought that her level of shamelessness was far beyond his own at the moment.

    "Even though you are offering yourself on a tter of gold for me, I won''t get persuaded into having sex with you so stop teasing me with your words. I know you are not like that so stop trying to scare me with your words because I don''t easily get scared", Yi Lan said.

    "Wow! So my hubby here, has so much self-control that he is so sure he won''t get sway into sleeping with me. You know you are the first person who has ever rejected me in bed right? So many men both young and old are ready to offer me their family fortune just to have a one nightstand with me but you have rejected me countless times. So how about I try your self-control", Lie Ruge said standing up from her seat. She walked seductively to where Yi Lan was sitting down. She turn his chair away from the dinning table to the area where there was space. Yi Lan was curious to see what his pretty woman who does not like to losing was up to. When Yi Lan least expected, she sat down on his legs. Yi Lan was dumbfounded by her action, he didn''t predict that she was going to do that to him. Her aim was not just to sit down idly on Yi Lan''s legs, she used her butts to rub against Yi Lan''s rod several times, after she was satisfied with the results she got, she used her right hand to grab Yi Lan''s rod which was now standing erect. Yi Lan moaned when she suddenly grab his little brother without any warning. She smiled devilishly while holding onto Yi Lan''s little brother in her hands.

    "See, you are hard already. I didn''t do anything else to you apart from sitting down on your legs and you have already desired me and you talk about self-control? Give those to the dogs, you know within you that you want me more than I do", Lie Ruge said still holding onto his little brother.

    "Ge''er! Can you at least let go of me? How will you feel if I was to tease you in the same manner? Will you be able to handle my teasing? I bet you won''t", Yi Lan asked groaning due to the sensation Lie Ruge''s magical hand was doing to his system.

    "I never said I had such self-control when ites to you. You are the one who said it and you failed the test woefully. Do you like me so much that you can''t control yourself or do you easily get aroused by every woman''s touch?", Lie Ruge asked letting go of his little brother.

    "No, my body only reacts this way due to one woman''s touch which I cannot get out of my head and that is you. I have be this weird due to the unfathomable maic force your body carries, so are you mad at me because my body has be this weird because of you?", Yi Lan asked pitifully. He was always confident of himself and he has never lowered himself before anyone in his life but he always found himself behaving so childish and spoilt whenever he was with Ge''er. He found out that he could be his actual self whenever he was with her, he didn''t have to pretend to be someone he was not.

    "That is good to hear. At least I have found one of your weakness today", Lie Ruge said packing the dirty tes to the kitchen. Yi Lan took the dirty dishes and ran after her.

    "And what is that weakness?", Yi Lan asked curiously.

 Chapter 111: Do you know what makes your admiration..............it is when you seal it with a kiss

    Chapter 111: Do you know what makes your admiration..............it is when you seal it with a kiss

    "It''s a secret, you will get to know what it is when I use it on you in the way you won''t be able to resist", Lie Ruge said smiling menacingly. Yi Lan was not going to let it go, he did not want Lie Ruge to use his weakness against him. He knows fully what she was capable of during, she will make sure to torture him until he begged for her mercy and he did not like that one bit, he likes being in charge of making her crave for him. Lie Ruge wore the handgloves and she put all the dirty dishes in the kitchen sink.

    "Hey! Pretty, don''t be like this. Which of my weakness did you find out? And you can leave the dirty dishes for me while you go to the sitting room to have your sit. You don''t have to dirty your delicate hands by washing the dishes", Yi Lan said removing her hand from the washing sink.

    "I can wash the dirty dishes just fine, you don''t have to mind me. This is a way of repaying you somehow for feeding me with such delicious food. It''s a kind ofpensation I think", Lie Ruge said still concentrating on washing the dirty dishes.

    "There is no need for you topensate me as you have said, I did it willing so why should youpensate me Pretty? But If you are so bent onpensating me for being such a good husband, then give me a peck here", Yi Lan said tapping his lips to indicate where she should peck him, he was smirking in a funny way.

    "In your dreams", Lie Ruge replied too in a funny way. Lie Ruge found his childish behaviour so cute. She felt like patting his head to adore his cuteness. Even after Lie Ruge finished washing the tes, Yi Lan kept on pestering her to give him a peck and also for her to tell him the weakness she was talking about but Lie Ruge kept her mouth sealed. Since it was weekend, just a little sincere request from Yi Lan made her apany him throughout the day. They behaved like newlyweds the entire day. They didn''t give a care about their social status or what the world expected of them, they were just Lie Ruge and Yi Lan and not Young Miss Lie, CEO Lie or Young Master Yi, CEO Yi. They were just two people who were so much in love with each other. Yi Lan and Lie Ruge yed and spend the whole day having the fun of their lives. What a perfect way to spend their wonderful weekend. Yi Lan who had already dozed off in the sitting room couch waster made to rest his head on Lie Ruge''sps by Lie Ruge. Lie Ruge watched him silently till he fell deeply asleep. Lie Ruge started admiring Yi Lan''s looks.

    "Wow! You have such long eyshes, if I''m not wrong, maybe it is the same size with mine or mine is a little longer than yours. Your eyebrows is so well trimmed or don''t tell me you actually used to trim your eyebrows? Wow! Although I knew that your lips were sexy but I never knew that this is how it actually looks like. What a pity I wasn''t the first woman to have a taste of this your sexy lips. Why did you have to be so handsome, it always make me feel like locking you up in a cage and being the only person to feed my eyes on such a rare species of beauty like you", Lie Ruge said inaudibly touching every ces she mentioned on Yi Lan''s face. When she mentioned that Yi Lan''s eyshes were long she used her index finger to measure how long it was and when she mentioned how sexy his lips were she also used her fingers to trace his lips. She made sure to have a feel of his handsome face, she made sure to take note of even the smallest details about his face and his body.

    "If you find me so perfect then you shouldn''t just be romancing me with your hands alone. Do you know what makes your admiration of my handsome faceplete? It is when you seal it with a kiss", Yi Lan took her unawares startling her out of her dreamnd. He draw her in for a kiss to seal her little teasing. Lie Ruge knew how Yi Lan could easily beast out even when he just kissed her so she quickly withdrew her lips from his lips.

    "Howe you are awake? I thought you were initially sleeping?", Lie Ruge asked with a funny expression.

    "Did you actually think I would be asleep when you said such lovely words into my ears? Hey! You didn''t actually think I was asleep or did you?", Yi Lan asked smiling from ear to ear. Although he was a little sleepy when he ced his head on the couch to rx, he woke up the very moment she started caressing his whole face with her lovely hands. He had wanted to burst out in a deafeningughter when she pouted her lips and said, "Why did you have to be so handsome", but he controlled the urge tough with all his might. He wanted to hear what else she likes about him.

    "You cheated, you were not meant to listen to it so why did you eavesdrop on my conversation?", Lie Ruge asked hitting his chest gently.

    "How can you say I eavesdrop on your conversation? You were actually talking to me Pretty, so it is not counted as eavesdropping Ok? Or did you want to confess your feelings to me when I was sleeping? If that is the case, I think I should hurriedly go back to sleep", Yi Lan said attempting to ce his head back on herps but Lie Ruge shifted away making him sit back up instantly.

    "Ok I admit I shouldn''t have listen to your secret confession but I couldn''t help waking up when I heard such a melodious voice. My instincts told me to wake up instantly and thank goodness I did or else I wouldn''t have known that my little wifey actually has a thing for my lips and super handsome face. So I think you should understand I didn''t mean to do it, if anyone should be me I think my instincts should be me for being so quick-witted", Yi Lan said with an innocent expression, he looked so innocent that someone who does not know him might actually fall for his innocent guy''s look.

    "It''s alright, it can''t be help anyways. You have already heard it so there is nothing I can do about it. And just to set your statements straight, it wasn''t a confession Ok? I have to make a call upstairs so have fun by yourself then", Lie Ruge said heading for the staircase. Before she climbed the staircase half way, Yi Lan spoke up.

    "Do you still have the desire to lock me up in a cage? I don''t mind walking into that cage willingly so if you still have such thoughts, feel free to tell me, I will willingly walk into that cage with you as my partner for this lifetime Ok", Yi Lan shouted out the words teasingly.

 Chapter 112: Is he rough in bed?

    Chapter 112: Is he rough in bed?

    Lie Ruge was so embarrassed when he mention that part of her sentence, she quickly ran upstairs without looking back. She knew that it was her mistake for not cross-checking whether he was actually sleeping or pretending when she started talking. She should have known how naughty Yi Lan and his two brothers were. When she entered into the bedroom, she picked up her cell phone and went to stand near the window while she dialled someone''s number.

    "Is this you Ge''er or I''m I talking to your ghost right now? Where have you being? I was worried sick when I went over to your office but only to be greeted by an empty office. I even called Xu Feng to ask him of your whereabouts but he wasn''t much of an help too", Xiao Bai said in an exaggerated manner. She was a drama queen she should have be an actress instead of a model, acting as a profession suits her better than modelling.

    "Did I go missing BaiBai? I hope you did not report me as a missing person to the police because I know what you are capable of. But I''m sorry sweetheart if I made you unnecessarily worried about me. I know you might have called my Mansion telephone to check up on me too but I wasn''t there right?", Lie Ruge asked trying to confirm whether she actually did or not. She was thinking of an excuse to give to Xiao Bai that won''t necessarilypelled her to tell Xiao Bai about her whereaboutsst night.

    "Of course I did, I even called Mu Le to confirm whether you were at the dungeon but he said you were not there. You know how annoying Mu Le can sound when answering a question right? I was so pissed off when he replied my question with his usual annoying tone, I even said some mean words to him because I was angry at him", Xiao Bai replied in a wronged tone.

    "That is why having a talkative as a best friend is bad", The words escaped Lie Ruge''s mouth without her realizing. She had wanted to say it in her mind but she did not know that the words would escape out of her mouth so suddenly.

    "What did you just say? I couldn''t hear what you said because thework was acting up a little", Xiao Bai said acting as if she did not heard Lie Ruge''s words loud and clear. They often yed the exact type of game once in a while but she was always the one who made the first move so she was a little surprised when Lie Ruge did and she was sure that she did it unintentionally because Lie Ruge has never said mean words to her before.

    "I said what good did I do in my previous life to be blessed with such a caring and loving friend like you? You sure are the one who loves me most in this world", Lie Ruge ttered her.

    "Are you sure of what you have just said? Are you certain that Young Master Yi is not the one who loves my Ge''er the most in this world right now? Although I couldn''t see your face but I know you were lying in between your teeth few minutes ago. When I think about it, it is so sad that I have lost my best friend to someone else", Xiao Bai said in a sad tone.

    "Yi Lan is Yi Lan and my darling is my darling. So there is no need forparison Ok", Lie Ruge asked.

    "Sure her highness, I could picture your lovely and sweetexpression clearly when you said, Yi Lan is Yi Lan. And Ge''er have you guys done it yet?", Xiao Bai asked anxiously.

    "Do what exactly? I don''t get your question", Lie Ruge asked confused.

    "Stop pretending Ge''er, I know that you spent the whole night with Yi Lanst night? How did your first time taste like? Was it painful down there or memorable for the two of you? How was his expression when he learnt that the most sort after woman in the world was actually a virgin? Ge''er, at least gist me on the details alright?", Xiao Bai hurriedly ask the question in one go. The curiosity has been killing her when Fei Yan told her that Ge''er was with Yi Lan that she should not worry about her whereabouts.

    "Are you reciting a speech? What nonsense are you talking about BaiBai because I don''t understand a single thing you have just said", Lie Ruge said innocently.

    "You know the problem with you? You are too innocent when ites to rtionship terms. What I meant in essence is that, how was your romantic workout with Yi Lan? Did the two of you had sex throughout the entire night? Is he rough in bed? Was it painful since it was your first time? How did you feel when you gave him your virginity?", Xiao Bai asked bluntly.

    "How was your first night with Yun Yi? Was it painful since it was your first time? I heard the two of you have been hanging out frequently these days, so did he go easy on you since it was your first time?", Lie Ruge asked her the same question Xiao Bai asked her earlier.

    "Ge''er!", Xiao Bai shouted out her name at the other end in surprise.

    "What? I was just stating the truth so if you can answer my question then I will consider answering yours?", Lie Ruge said obviously trying to make Xiao Bai give up asking her such questions.

    "Boo hoo, Ge''er is bullying me?", Xiao Bai pretended as if she was weeping over the phone.

    "You are the one who bullied me initially BaiBai so stop making a fuss?", Lie Ruge said but Xiao Bai continued in the act. She cried loudly into the phone almost damaging Lie Ruge''s eardrum. She was such a cute drama Queen.

    "Ok, stop crying. I will buy your favourite strawberry vour cake and cookies for you and that is if you stop crying alright? ", Lie Ruge said persuasively. She knew that Xiao Bai was acting since she has done that numerous times but she knew exactly what to give her to make her stop acting or else she will continue that way the whole day until she eventually sumbs to Xiao Bai''s demand.

    "Hahaha... my Ge''er is always the best", Xiao Bai stopped her acting instantly when she heard Lie Ruge''s offer. With Firefly closely monitoring her every move, it was impossible for her to smuggle in her favourite strawberry cake without her getting winds of it.

    "Ok let''s get back to the main reason why I called you. Xiao Bai you''ve got to be extra careful and at alert every single minute starting right from this moment. I have been noticing weird movement around metely and I think someone is nning an attack on me and they might not spare those who are around me too so I''m taking precautions because I don''t want to lose any of my loved ones ever again. I will order Mu Le to send more bodyguards to guard you from a distance. So BaiBai, you must take Firefly along with you wherever you go because I don''t want to lose you Ok", Lie Ruge said solemnly.

    "That was why I was so scared when I couldn''t get in touch with you. I having been feeling that someone was monitoring my every move and I''m sure Firefly has also felt the same way. I will make sure to listen to your words but you''ve got to be very careful too Ge''er. I am not their main target but you, so you''ve got to be extra careful. I know you are invincible when ites to fighting but you have to start going around with some bodyguards too because I''m sure that whosoever is nning an attack on you is determined to kill you this time around no matter what it takes. I know that they are hiding behind the dark to attack you when you least expected so be careful Ge''er. I don''t want to lose my best friend who means the whole world to me alright?", Xiao Bai said repeating her words over and over again over the phone.

 Chapter 113: Xiao bai is afraid of the unknown

    Chapter 113: Xiao bai is afraid of the unknown

    Xiao Bai was more worried about her best friend''s safety than hers. She remembered what happened some months after Lie Ruge''s return from the Academy.How Lie Ruge''s aunts and uncle coborated with one of Lie Ruge''s enemy to assassinate Lie Ruge in her own Mansion. They had sentrge number of ruthless assassins to Lie Ruge''s former Mansion. Thank goodness Lie Ruge could not fall asleep that particr night so she was working on some confidential documents in her bedroom while she had switched off all the lights in the room so the assassins had presumed that she was sleeping, so they let their guard down for some moment. When Lie Ruge noticed weird movements around her bedroom she had sworn into action immediately. Lie Ruge sneaked in on all of them and murdered each and everyone of them with just one vital hit to their vital points. After killing about fifteen professional assassins she was exhausted since she had to crack her brain toe up with strategies in which she would not alert anyone of them. She was world number one assassin herself so she brought in her top assassin skills to disy that day. It was after Lie Ruge had killed all the assassins did the security guards got winds of what had happened. Xiao Bai still remembered vividly the sight she met that day when she hurried to Lie Ruge''s Mansion after receiving an urgent call from her. She had met Lie Ruge in the middle of the dead bodies she killed. After gathering all their corpses together, she was so exhausted that she didn''t have any other choice but to sit down in their pool of blood. Lie Ruge had looked so scary that day, it was so difficult for Xiao Bai to recognized her best friend at that moment. She could still recalled the statement Lie Ruge made after she had stepped her feet into the sitting room. She said, "I did a great job right? I feel so bad for the teacher who wasted his precious time and efforts to train these fools. They couldn''t even take down such a simpledy like me as they had always called me among themselves hahaha.....", Lie Ruge had said coldly with bloodshot eyes. Even her bodyguards trembled when they saw the sight before them. Xiao Baiter understood her best friend''s action perfectly. If Lie Ruge had not killed them cold-bloodedly that day then she would have been the one who got killed at that time.

    " OK, I will also listen to your sincere words. Some of my bodyguards will start guarding me starting from tomorrow. So, to make our discussion simple, the two of us have to be extra careful and at alert at all times OK?", Lie Ruge asked firmly.

    "Sure but Ge''er, are you not going to tell Young Master Yi about this? I''m sure he will not like the fact that you are keeping secrets from him. I''m sure you know how he is more than I do", Xiao Bai suggested out of goodwill. She knew that Yi Lan will not hesitate to turn the whole world upsidedown to find the perpetrators if something bad was to happen to Lie Ruge.

    " He has his own enemies to worry about so telling him about this issue will add more trouble to his te. He is already so haggered as it is from having to spend sleepless nights working on projects to expand Yi''s Group horizon. It will be a burden to him if I am to add more problem to the one he is already facing right now. So I won''t tell him about it and you must keep it a secret from the three of them, particrly Yun Yi alright?", Lie Ruge''s asked. She trusted her best friend with keeping secrets but she knows that Xiao Bai was not her usual self whenever she was around Yun Yi.

    "OK, I will try to keep my mouth sealed all the time. You can count on me on this", Xiao Bai replied confidently although she was certain that Yun Yi will try to pry the words out of her mouth because he was very good at that.

    " I will catch up with youter, I''ve got to go", Lie Ruge said about to disconnect the call. She knew that Yi Lan must be eagerly waiting for her arrival very soon.

    "OK, tell my brother-inw to go easy on you in bed alright? So that he will not milk you dry Ok?", Xiao Bai hung up the call immediately she said those words. She was sure Lie Ruge was going to tease her in worst manners so she quickly took precaution against such shameless teasings from her best friend. All the while Lie Ruge was on the phone with Xiao Bai, she did not know that Yi Lan has overheard part of their conversation. After overhearing the fact that someone was nning to murder his woman, he immediately stumped into his study room to make a phone call and to also cool his temper down.

    " How dare they n to harm my woman? If they think that Pretty is an easy target for them then they are very wrong. They are messing with the wrong set of people", Yi Lan said coldly to no one in particr while dialling a number on his phone.

    "Hello Boss", The recipient spoke firmly.

    " Send at least five of our elite men to start guarding CEO Lie starting from this very minute and emphasize it to them that CEO Lie is not allowed to notice their presence, got that? And one more thing, I want them to bring those bastards who have been lurking around her to me within 48hours. Failure to do this, get ready to be punished along with them", Yi Land said coldly. Everything he did shows that he was very angry. He was so angry that he felt like killing those bastards who were scheming against his woman in the most crulest manner. Lie Ruge on the other hand also made a call across to Firefly and Mu Le. She strictly instructed them on what to do. There was one motto she gave her men. It says, "As much as it ispulsory that you must not fail to aplish your mission, it is alsopulsory that you must not die during any operation". And everyone adheres to this two motto strictly. She has once warned them that anyone who dares to die during any mission will be her ve in their next life. After she finished making the call, she hurried downstairs so that she wouldn''t keep Yi Lan waiting for a long time. She met him sitting down with his legs crossed, he was actually ying with his phone. When he noticed her presence, he quickly dropped the phone on the couch while staring at her in admiration.

    " Hello wifey, why can''t I get enough of you no matter how many times I stare at you? I have missed you so much even though I just saw you leave some minutes ago", Yi Lan said staring at her passionately. His angry side some moments ago had vanished the instant he set his eyes on her.

    "Does staring at me makes you get enough of me then?", Lie Ruge asked curiously sitting down close to him.

 Chapter 114: What a perfect way to seal our day together

    Chapter 114: What a perfect way to seal our day together

    "Of course not, I can ever get enough of my wifey''s pretty face and awesome personality. Do you know what is one of your most remarkable charm? It is the fact that you are full of surprises so I can never get tired of loving you. I will always love you no matter the circumstances and I will choose to believe whatever you say over what others says because I trust you but do you trust me too Pretty?", Yi Lan asked staring deep into her eyes. He knew that she was worried about him that was why she chose not to inform him about the murder ns those bastards were making on her head. He was confident that she could handle the situation perfectly but he was also very scared. He had lost someone dear to him before due to his negligence that was why he was always so detailed about everything that went on around him. He did not want the same outrageous thing to happen ever again. He was certain he won''t be able to live an happy life ever again if something was to happen to Lie Ruge due to his negligence. He won''t ever forgive himself that was an undeniable truth.

    " Of course I trust you, I wouldn''t have slept over in your Mansionst night if I didn''t trust so you can be rest assured that I trust you very much so stop showing me your sulky expression, it does not suit you at all", Lie Ruge said drawing his cheeks gently with her two hands to make him smile.

    "Will you sleep over tonight again? I don''t think I can survive the night without having you by my side to keep mepany and tomorrow is Sunday, you don''t normally work on weekends so will you give me the honour of sleeping over again tonight?", Yi Lan asked in a cute manner. He was trying his hardest to change her mind peradventure she did not want to sleep over at his Mansion.

    "I would have loved to do just that but I''m afraid I won''t be able to stay over tonight. I have very important projects and documents that requires my immediate attention so I need to sign those documents tonight", Lie Ruge said with a sorry look. It wasn''t particrly because of the documents she rejected his offer, it was because she didn''t want the people who wanted to kill her to also make Yi Lan as one of their targets. Before she only had thepany to worry about so she didn''t really add much value to her life but right now, she was afraid that the man she loves would get harmed because of her so she had to keep a distance from Yi Lan from the main time. She quickly moved closer to Yi Lan to pet him because his expression looked so pitiful. He was so downcasted that Lie Ruge was not going to spend the night with him. With Lie Ruge aroundst night he felt the warmth that he has never felt before.

    " How about we hangout with the others before you retired for the night? I know Yun Yi and Tan Fan must have missed you so much since they did not get to see you for the past two days, they have alwaysined about how much they missed seeing you", Yi Lan said talking as if he was actually persuading her on Yun Yi and Tan Fan''s behalf when he was only trying to use them as an excuse to spend more time with Lie Ruge although he will reluctantly allow the three of them to tag along with them. If Yun Yi and Tan Fan were aware that their Third bro had just used them as an excuse solely for his own benefit they would have poke blood.

    "Are you not aware that Yun Yi and Tan Fan normally visits me at my office sometimes? If I''m not mistaken, yesterday must have been the fifth times the two of them had visited me in my office. They were so shocked when they learnt that you haven''t visited me in my office before. I still won''t be able to attend the outing but the three of you can still go out to have fun without myself and Xiao Bai''s presence. I''m sure the three of you have a lot to catching up on to do", Lie Ruge said trying not to hurt him with her words. She knew how much he wanted her to stay, his eyes said everything but she was doing this solely for his safety.

    " They visited you at your office? They have the nerves to secretly visit my woman without my permission. I think it has been so long since Ist made them pass through hellish torture. So what punishment should I give to them for daring to disturb you during your office hours? And since you can''t sleep over or go out with us today, how about you stay for dinner? I will make the dishes even more delicious and tastier than the breakfast we had, so please stay for dinner? ", Yi Lan said pouting his lips in a cute manner. He was scared that Lie Ruge was going to reject his offer once again. He was once again downcasted that Lie Ruge was going to reject all his pleads for her to spend more time with him brutally again.

    " Sure why not, I''m looking forward to the dinner. This time around I hope you won''t reject my help? Cooking together will be more fun than you having to cook alone so let''s partner up and cook the most tasty delicacies in the world tonight?", Lie Ruge said cheerfully. She was trying to cheer Yi Lan up with her words. When Yi Lan heard that she was going to stay for dinner he became so ted. He even gave her a tight hug to show how happy he was .Yi Lan and Lie Ruge went to the kitchen to prepare their dinner. They spent the best part of their time ying while cooking. They yed the role of newlyweds. Yi Lan hugged Lie Ruge from the back while she was chopping the ingredients. It took them a long time before they finished preparing the food since they were mostly ying around in the kitchen. After they had their dinner, Yi Lan personally drove Lie Ruge home. When he got to her Mansion, he carefully parked the car and kept staring at Lie Ruge''s face.

    "Thanks for the ride, see you tomorrow if time permits", Lie Ruge said attempting to step out of the car. Yi Lan was so sad that he had to see her go, he couldn''t reply to her words. After Lie Ruge opened the door of the car she turned back to peck Yi Lan on his lips.

    "That is a bonus for being such a good boy", Lie Ruge said turning around to step out of the car but Yi Lan drag her back. He kissed her intensely till the two of them were gasping for air. It was only when they were out of breathe did he relunctantly released her lips.

    "That is a bonus for being such a lovely wife?", Yi Lan said smiling happily. Lie Ruge smiled along with him too.

    "What a perfect way to seal our remarkable day together, goodnight", Lie Ruge said finally stepping out of the car.

    "I love you Pretty, bye dream of me?", Yi Lan said. He watched her walked into her Mansion before he drove off.

 Chapter 115: Consolation price

    Chapter 115: Constion price

    After that faithful night, it became very difficult for Yi Lan to get in touch with Lie Ruge. It was as if she and Xiao Bai deliberately nned to avoid the three of them. Whenever Yi Lan dialled her line, it was either her line was busy or switched off. Even Xiao Bai also refused to answer any of their calls. Yi Lan went to her office every single day for the past two weeks but the receptionist always gave him excuses that she was either in an important meeting or that she went home earlier that day. He was dying to see how she was faring but he could not do so since he did not get to see her for the past two weeks. Yi Lan became frustrated and moody due to this, he could not focused on his work. Yun Yi who never really gave much importance to how Xiao Bai always followed him about even though she always had a tight schedule also felt her absence deeply and her absence affected him so much too. With Xiao Bai not around to make the atmosphere lively and to pester him to buy her favourite candies and cakes for her, his head was just a messed. He couldn''t focused on his work, even when Tan Fan visited him in his office, Yun Yi was always down-casted and sad. His usual yful nature had vanished a long time ago. Tan Fanined several times when he visited Yun Yi to drive his attention away from Xiao Bai''s absence concerning his constant up and down movements. He told Yun Yi that his constant pacing about was making his head to spin but Yun Yi did not give a damn about hisints, he still continued to walk about over and over again which always made Tan Fan leave him alone for the time being. Yun Yi was so worried that he even came up with some weird ideas that scared the wits out of him.

    "What if something bad has happened to sister-inw and Xiao Bai and we did not heard of it? But that is impossible, with Third brother''s influence and power I don''t think we wouldn''t have gotten winds of it if something bad had actually happened to them. Also, with sister-inw''s martial arts skills and power it would have been almost impossible for anything to happened to them. Or don''t tell me they were kidnapped and the Lie and Xiao''s families decided to hide this fact from the public?", Yi Lan kept on thinking of different kind of scenarios but he could note up with any definite solution to solve the problem at hand. He has visited Xiao Bai''s parent Mansion a quite number of times but the security guards always denied him ess to their house, stating that Young Miss Xiao was not around at the moment. Yun Yi was so fed up with the same answers they had always given him from time to time. Since he could not get ess to her at home, he even went to her Agency and due to his influence he was able to gained easy ess to thepany but his joy was cut short when heter heard that Xiao Bai had travelled out of the country for an international magazine cover photoshoots since she was the face of her Agency. Yun Yi never knew the importance of Xiao Bai in his life until her current absence from his life. It was then he finally understood the saying which says,"You don''t know the importance of what you have until they are gone", but thank goodness his own situation was slightly different from this saying. He still has a second chance to officially confess his feelings to her when she and sister-inw eventuallyes back. He vowed to confess his feelings to Xiao Bai the moment he set his eyes on her again after her return. Yi Lan has tried every possible way to get in touch with Lie Ruge but to no avail. He has stakeout in front of Mansion so many times in other to catch her unawares but reversed has always being the case. He has even went to the extent of trying to block her car on the road but Lie Ruge''s driver was always quick to escape from him. Yi Lan has missed Lie Ruge so much to the extent that he was gradually losing his mind, he couldn''t even carry out his daily routine effectively.

    In thepany, Yi Lan did not hesitate to sack anyone who dared to make even the slightest mistake that was usually pardonable. Even the servants working in his Mansion usually went into hiding the moment they heard the horn of his car from the gate. One early morning after Yi Lan was fully dressed, he went to the dining room for his breakfast. The chef had already took to his heels after arranging the dishes on the table since they were short of staffs before Yi Lan''s arrival. He hid himself in the kitchen so that Yi Lan will not see him until he finally left the Mansion but unfortunately for him, his tricks was not going to work that particr day. Immediately Yi Lan had a taste of one of the dishes, he spat out everything in his mouth. When the chef heard Yi Lan called his name in his most dreaded voice, he trembled. He dashed out of the kitchen to the dining room at once when he heard his name being called. When he appeared before Yi Lan, he nearly wet his pants when he saw the deadly expression on his face. Even Mrs Ning who was usuallyposed and confident knew that trouble was brewing. Although she was standing some distance away from Yi Lan, she could still feel the deadly chills emitting from his body.

    "Get this rubbish out of my presence right this minute", Yi Lan thundered loudly sending everyone running helter-skelter for their dear lives. All the servants present at the dining scrambled to take away all the dishes from the dining table. He made his way out of the dining room heading outside the Mansion but just when everyone wanted to heave a sigh of relief that danger was finally over he turned around to speak to everyone''s shock.

    "And Mrs. Ning, I don''t want to find this fool in my Mansion when I return back from the office or else consider yourself sacked if I still find him in my Mansion even after my return" Yi Lan stated coldly while staring daggers at the chef. After saying this, he strode put of the Mansion majestically without waiting for Mrs Ning''s reply. The Chef sprawled to the floor wailing when he heard that he had been sacked from his well paid job. The Chef regretted not taking his annual holiday like how almost all the other servants did after noticing the drastic change in Yi Lan''s mood. Due to Yi Lan''s current temper, almost all his employees both at home and in the office had taken their annual holiday a week after they had noticed the sudden change in the way he behaved. Even those currently working in the Mansion had all applied for their annual holiday but Mrs. Ning denied it because if she was to approve their annual holiday too, no servants will be avable to take care of the Mansion. Instead she gave them huge bonus for denying their holiday and asking them to be a little patient because the boss mood will soon change but his mood did not change even a slightest bit for the past two weeks. Mrs. Ning immediately escorted him out of the Mansion after paying him the usual constion price paid to any servants sacked from the Mansion. One of the benefits Yi Lan''s servants enjoyed was that Yi Lan had put Mrs. Ning in charge of paying those sacked from the Mansion a huge sum of money, his servants called this huge sum of money their CONSOLATION PRICE. All the servants who thought that Yi Lan''s earlier action was unfairter understood perfectly why their Boss took such a drastic action against the Chef like he did. Young Master Yi had personally forbid the use of shrimps in the Mansion after he found out about Young Miss Lie''s allergy but the Chef had foolishly made use of shrimps to prepare most of the dishes he served Yi Lan for his breakfast.

 Chapter 116: He does not love me

    Chapter 116: He does not love me

    If the Chef hadmitted that offense when Yi Lan was in his most pleasant mood, then Chef wouldn''t have been sacked, maybe his punishment would havebeen six months or one year sry reduction but the Chef was so unlucky to have made such a stupid mistake like that when the Big Boss was in his worst mood. Even Fei Yan had the same mindset that his Boss mood would change after sometime but reversed was the case because Yi Lan''s mood got worst each passing day. Nobody had a peace of mind during this period of time. Fei Yan was not spared from Yi Lan''s wrath too, he has been sent to the dungeon on Yi Lan''smand five times just in the period of two weeks. He couldn''t ry to anyone the hell he went through in the dungeon. They tortured him as though he was Yi Lan''s mortal enemy. Since then, he worked ten times harder so that he will not experience such torture ever again. He tried everything in his power to at least make his angry Boss meet to Young Miss Lie but all his hard work was always futile since he had always failed in such attempts which usuallynded him in the dungeon. He still recalled what Yi Lan did to him after he failed to block Miss Lie''s car on that faithful day.

    "Was your driving skills always this poor? You are called my Executive assistant but you cannot aplish a simple task such as blocking a car that was just in front of you some moment ago? I think I have treated you too nicely which have made you actually forget your duty? Since you have chosen to be sozy within just a space of one week, present yourself at the dungeon right this minute", Yi Lan had stated fearfully while throwing him out of the car on the express road. Fei Yan had to wait for at least four hours on the express road before someone took pity on him and decided to give him a ride to a point where he would be able to board a cab to his actual destination. Lie Ruge on the other hand immersed herself in working over time in the office. She worked like an horse without any restand as a result of this, she fell seriously ill. All her servants were petrified when the doctor informed them that their Boss was ill due to stress and that she needed at least three days rest for her to fully recover but Lie Ruge still resumed work the next day not minding her health. Her servants could easily calcte the number of hours their boss had slept for the past twoweeks, it wasn''t up to twelve hours. She has worked overnight more than she had worked the normal work hours. She had told Xu Feng to personally change her entire schedule because she did not want Yi Lan to easily guess that she was avoiding him. She even denied the guys entry into her office and Mansion. Xiao Bai''s case was entirely different, she did not intentionally want to avoid them but it was after those nning an attack on Lie Ruge striked her first before she made up her mind to steer clear of them for the time being. If it had not been for Firefly''s expert skills in medicine, she would have been poisoned to death during one of her photoshoots. Xiao Bai who was always cheerful became a shadow of her old self. She behaved as if she had broken up with her lover when everyone in the whole Major City knew that she didn''t have one. She often lock herself up in her room whenever she did not have any shoots. Mr and Mrs. Xiao noticed the sudden change in their daughter''s behaviour. Her mummy even overheard her sobbing in her room the day Xiao Bai decided to stop keeping in touch with Yi Lan. Her mummy heard her saying, "Why are you crying you silly girl? He doesn''t even love you anyways so this is for the best. I''m sure he will be so happy that I won''t be there to pester him. How can Yun Yi be so heartless not to reciprocate my love for him? I know he does not want to outrightly reject my feelings for him because he is afraid I will get hurt because of it, but I did rather prefer his outright rejection than for him to give me false hopes. Despite the fact that he does not love me, I still don''t want to see him harmed because of me", Xiao Bai had said in between her sobs. Madam Xiao was so heartbroken to see her precious daughter in such condition. She chose not to pry answers from her daughter but instead, she tried every possible way to cheer her up but upon all her efforts to make her daughter smile like she normally does, Xiao Bai still remained sad and heartbroken more than ever. Even when Madam Xiao bought Xiao Bai''s favourite strawberry cake and cookies for her, Xiao Bai had no appetite to eat her favourite bakeries, she just kept on staring at them without even having a bite out of any of them. If she knew how terrible and regretful Yun Yi was for not realizing his feelings for her earlier, she would have been so happy but too bad she didn''t know just how much Yun Yi regretted his actions. Tan Fan who had no love problem was so bored without everyone''s presence. With Yun Yi being all serious all of a sudden, Tan Fan could not find anyone to hang out with. He wasn''t really in the mood to y around when his two best friends were lovesick. With Yi Lan''s temper being at it''s worst, he was so afraid to pay him a visit since Yi Lan will not hesitate to torture him to death if he dared to provoke him in his current condition.

 Chapter 117: Love hurts

    Chapter 117: Love hurts

    One faithful day, Yi Lan ordered Fei Yan to clear up all his schedules because he was not going to to be at the office on that faithful day. He had already made up his mind that nothing on Earth was going to stop him from seeing Lie Ruge that day. He could still feel the pain he went throughst night from as a result of missing Lie Ruge so much. His heart heart felt so suffocatedst night that he thought he was not going to make it through the night. He couldn''t breathe properly that he felt like as if he was going to die from having to starve himself from seeing, touching and having a feel of the woman he loves with all his heart. So he had made up his mind the previous night that even though he had to barge into her office without permission, he would do so in order to see Lie Ruge.

    So in the afternoon, he went to Empire Corporation and waited outside the building for some hours. Since he was sure that Lie Ruge will not pick up his call, he used another line to call her cellphone. He felt so nervous for the first time in his life when he dialled her line to the extent that he subconsciously held his breath in the process. He was afraid she was going to reject the call since it was from an unknown number but to his greatest surprise someone answered the line and that person was Xu Feng.

    "Hello, please who is on the line?", Xu Feng asked sternly. Since CEO Lie was busy signing some documents and Xu Feng was around when Lie Ruge line rang, Lie Ruge beckon for him to answer the call on her behalf. He was skeptical about answering the line but he suddenly had a change of mind and answered the line.

    " Hand over the phone to Ge''er", Yi Lanmanded coldly. Xu Feng instantly recognized the man''s voice, it was Young Master Yi''s voice. "Damn it, I am doomed", Xu Feng cursed in his mind. He knew very well that he was in big trouble for mistakenly answering Young Master Yi''s call.

    " Oh! Look at who we have here, Young Master Yi", Xu Feng eximed as if he was d to hear from him again after a long time. Lie Ruge''s body jerk up in excitement when she heard Xu Feng mention Yi Lan''s name. She immediately stopped what she was doing and listened with rapt attention to their conversation on the phone.

    "Do I look like your friend to you? How dare you try to act friendly with me when you had the guts to ignore all my calls for the past two weeks? I said hand over the phone to Ge''er, I didn''t call so that I will have some chitchat with you, so do what I asked you to do immediately", Yi Landmanded Xu Feng in an annoyed tone.

    "I''m sorry for my manners Young Master Yi. I was so happy to hear your voice after such a long time that forgot my manners for a minute. And Young Master Yi, Young Miss Lie is in the middle of a meeting right now so she cannot personally answer the phone right now", Xu Feng lied. He still remembered Young Miss Lie''s order, he was ordered to make whatever excuses he coulde up with whenever the three guys called and failure for him to convinced them with his excuses he would be severely punished for disobeying the Big Boss orders.

    "What do you take me for Xu Feng? Do you think you can deceive me? If what you actually said is true then shouldn''t you be beside her during the meeting or since when did Ge''er start allowing her executive assistant to stay behind when she as the Boss is in a meeting?", Yi Land asked sternly.

    "CEO Lie gave me another important task to perform so I had to stay behind in the office to aplish my task. CEO Lie''s schedule is very tight that she hardly has time for herself but I will make sure to inform her about your call", Xu Feng replied .

    "Don''t make me repeat myself for the third time or else you won''t like the consequences of daring to defile my order", Yi Lan stated fiercely. Xu Feng trembled when he heard Yi Lan''s threat, he regretted having answered the strange number. Xu Feng was confused, if he disobeys his Boss order, living will be worst than death for him and if he dares to defile Yi Lan''smand a painful death will still await him, he didn''t know which option was a better option for him to choose since the two choices will both result in his death. Xu Feng quickly made up his mind, if he had to die in the hands of one of the two couples for defying their words, he chose to die in the hands of his Boss. Dying in the hands of his Boss meant that after dying, there was a very high possibility that his corpse might still be intact for his poor family to hold a funeral for him but he was afraid of what Young Master Yi would do to his poor corpse after his death, so he quickly ced the phone in Lie Ruge''s hand before dashing out of the office in full speed.Lie Ruge coughed lightly to clear her voice before cing the phone to he right ear.

    "Hello Young Master Yi, how may I help you?", Lie Ruge asked in her businesslike tone which almost made Yi Lan to copse in shock. " Did she easily forget what actually transpired between the two of us during the past three weeks, what actually happened to her in those period of two weeks?", Yi Lan asked himself bewilderment but he quickly snapped out of his trance within the blink of an eye.

    "I''m outside Empire''s building right now so can youe downstairs for a while and don''t think that I will leave like the previous times.This time around I will not move an inch until I get to see you today", Yi Lan stated firmly.

    "I''m sorry Young Master Yi, but I will have to reject your invitation. My schedule is very tight at the moment so I don''t really have the luxury to meet up with you right now as you so desire. How about you book an appointment some other day?", Lie Ruge''s answered sharply, she felt a sharp pain in her chest when she said those words. She really wanted to run downstairs forgetting about all her fears or what people might say about her to give Yi Lan a warm hug but she held herself back from doing so.

    " I don''t mind chasing out all your employees out of the building within five minutes, so what are you gonna do Ge''er? Will you quietlye out or should Ie to you? You have to choose one option as fast as you can because if you don''t, I won''t hesitate driving everyone out of the building ", Yi Lan threatened. He didn''t want to threaten her but he had to resort to threats in order to make Ge''ere to him although he was not sure whether the threat would work on her.

    " Young Master Yi,.as my assistant has already told you earlier and I will still repeat it again, I am in the middle of a meeting so you have toe back some other day, got it?", Lie Ruge''s asked harshly tears whelmingup in her eyes. Hurting Yi Lan with her words hurt her a million more times. It was like a double-edged sword but she kept on reassuring herself, "His safetyes first before my feelings".

 Chapter 118: Thank you

    Chapter 118: Thank you

    TOP 100 FANS

    Thank you to all my fans who have loved and appreciated my novel from the beginning to its current status right now. Thank you so much for your patience and understanding doing all this time. I''m so sorry I won''t be able to mention everyone''s name here but to all those who made it to top 100 I say thank. Thank you so much to the rest 424 fans whose name I won''t be able to mention but be rest assured, I have engraved all your names in my heart. Thank you once again.

    Thank you so much to my number one top fan Jackie_Elsik_6709,second position goes to sunghye710, third position goes to Jellos. The three of you have won my delicate heart. And thanks to all others whose name I will mention ording to their position on my list of top 100 fans.

    (4) Lunacia97

    (5)phyreda

    (6) peazy

    (7) karro

    (8) IOvEiSLiFe143

    (9) Kara_Deekor

    (10) Temya_Woodard_2588

    (11) namcal120

    (12) Jen_Laquihon

    (13) jio7

    (14) leeauni

    (15) AriaYuni

    (16) sarahmoemoe

    (17)Thess_Kitano_8249

    (18) Shining_girl

    (19) Onovo_Martha

    (20) Tiom

    (21) yasmine31

    (22) khady1998

    (23) Jaanu_Jain

    (24) kokfoong

    (25) chin90

    (26) Lia_Kikz_Swu

    (27) fluffbutt

    (28) littlefeet

    (29) RIA_RK

    (30) Tang_Xi_00

    (31) Kira_Lee_6244

    (32) divini18052001

    (33) JhengVD

    (34) RileyX

    (35) arissa7387

    (36) Happysaga

    (37) pandirimanisha

    (38) Aka7

    (39) simransaraogi

    (40) cuzdo

    (41) NLK

    (42) MadhuraR

    (43) Gens

    (44) glengie

    (45) dewiciousapple

    (46) manaswini_thogaru

    (47) sunn123

    (48) Cyn13

    (49) asarebridget07

    (50) Adem_Morenikeji

    (51) somaghoshratht

    (52) Aga_Akachan

    (53) Destiny11

    (54) KK43

    (55) KaktehAiman

    56) Singing_girl

    (57) Flower_goddess

    (58) naoreader

    (59) mmabng

    (60) ANI_S

    (61) Alezea

    (62) AnnaEffa

    (63) Geneveva84

    (64) jiminsi

    (65) gsgeeh

    (66) chittibhu

    (67) SuzyQ120

    (68) crazygurlmarian

    (69) maili123

    (70) ash2711

    (71) Khaye_Flores

    (72) moonstone72

    (73) Cathy_Domingo

    (74) Princezz12

    (75) Edlyn_Edz

    (76) saradiwani30

    (77) Moreshhhhhh

    (78) buho

    (79) deepika_Kailey

    (80) Shristi_Bengani_5788

    (81) Rebane

    (82) Menandros

    (83) Daoist573948

    (84) rosegatty

    (85) Kanuja_Agarwa_2166

    (86) ranes

    (87) angeliqueoy29

    (88) Roseanne234

    (89) utprayksha

    (90) Pata_Nhi

    (91) kyvonne1969

    (92) Umema_Ali

    (93) manialex

    (94) Shining_angel

    (95) nightcore_export

    (96) Esan23

    (97) Gigi7134

    (98) ra_Caraballo

    (99) yan0o

    (100)jktoor

    A very special apology to those whose current ranking has suddenly changed today. I''m so sorry, I just woke up today to see that there has been a shift in the today''s ranking. A very special apology to all of you whose ranking has changed especially to my number one top fan ytch. A sincere apology from me.

    TOP COMMENTERS AND REVIEWERS

    Your constantments and reviews was the one thing which brought me to where I am in this chapter of this novel. I remember when I felt like giving up on writing this novel any further, do you know what encourage me back then? It was your constant words of encouragement throughments and reviews. I don''t what I would have done without those sincere words you wrote down. Although I might not be able to write down all your names here but just know within you that I''m very proud of each and everyone of you. And I say thank you so much and please continue to shower this inexperienced author with your sincere words of encouragement and blessing.

    TOP 25 COMMENTERS

    (1) Irreceable2512

    (2) Luvvy

    (3)Annyb

    (4) A_little_angel

    (5) Marpi_Bagra

    (6)Titania23

    (7) SuzyQ120

    (8) Blessing_Edet_1151

    (9)Zeallove

    (10) Sidney_Crume

    (11) ykvireyes

    (12) Norenbe_Tonding

    (13) Zeptaras

    (14) Flower_goddess

    (15) Singing_girl

    (16) angeliqueoy29

    (17) ColdWQ

    (18) Hyttrrh

    (19) Regina_Reine

    (20) Kittu2701

    (21)Daoist126969

    (22)Dragonmaiden

    (23)Bunny120

    (24)RaceyHorse

    (25)Mcxxx

    To all the 70 readers who wrote down their reviews, I say thank you. You exined in full details what you liked about my novel and what you didn''t like about it. You also corrected my spelling errors and so many other mistakes. Thank you for your sincere words and thank you for your corrections.

    TO ALL THOSE WHO SENT ME GIFTS

    All those who sent me gifts really made me realized the true worth of my novel. You made me feel so special with all your showering of gifts. You know what I always tell myself, it is not the worth or size of the gifts that matters but the sincere heart of the sender that matters to me. Thank you so much for making me feel so special. I''m so blessed to have you all as my loyal readers.

    (1) Flower_goddess

    (2) Meera_12 & ykvireyes

    (3) Titania23, Shining_girl, Singing_angel , Empire_2 & Kyvonne

    (4) Cara_G & Annonymus

    (5) ifyivy, casalcop & saru10

    (6) A_little_angel

    (7)lean_hallig12

    (8) Nora_Kay

    (9) Doolittle1

    (10) Amber_Layton

    (11) jarrel

    (12)Nehasabharwal

    (13)Jaydip_AhiR

    (14)Kenji_Higuchi

    (15)Roseanne234

    (16)Mtaisho97

    (17)nakarimah48

    (18)Cindi_Ye_8480

    (19)judomasha

    (20)Solzocarter1995

    (21)Favour_Temitope

    TO ALL MY TOP 50 POWER STONE RANKERS

    Which ranking would my novel have been without your consistent voting? Guys I don''t know how to thank you enough for all you had to go through to bring my novel to it current standing in Webnovel. To all those I didn''t mention your names here, I''m very sorry about that. You know it is all most impossible for me to write down all your names here. This whole chapter will not be able to contain all your names if I was to write it down here but be rest assured, I remember each and everyone of you in my heart. Thank you so much for everything and keep on with the good work.

    (1) Shining_girl

    (2) Flower_goddess

    (3) Singing_girl

    (4) Luvvy

    (5) Irreceable2512

    (6) Annyb

    (7) SuzyQ120

    (8) Zeallove

    (9) pem3pem4

    (10) RileyX

    (11) harilk

    (12) Gigi7134

    (13) KittyKat1015

    (14) Kassy2000

    (15) Marpi_Bagra

    (16) Mango_47

    (17) Shining_angel

    (18) Mounika_Moana

    (19) Bunny120

    (20) littlefeet

    (21) shaoming

    (22) kittu2701

    (23) Empire 2

    (24) Jaanu_Jain

    (25) Lumba

    (26) nothi

    (27) Jellos

    (28) DeVarsha

    (29) Africsmaafrics

    (30) Hyttrrh

    (31) A_little_angel

    (32) starag

    (33) Smiely

    (34) Norenbe_Tonding

    (35) kate_jhazmyn

    (36) Tanim_siman

    (37) letitgoletitgo

    (38) 2496

    (39) Naaben

    (40) szh0u623

    (41) simransaraogi

    (42) florbwing

    (43) Anastty

    (44) hormiday

    (45) Tiom

    (46) sandrasa

    (47) 98nidhi

    (48) crazygurlmarian

    (49) Sharronnah_Brxt

    (50) Meera_12

    To sum it all up, without your collective efforts there wouldn''t have been a novel called, " BIRTH OF THE DEVILISH CEO:SO WHAT IF I''M A LADY?",.Thank you so much once again, I truly appreciate.

    And to everyone of you who have been supporting me in the dark, I say thank you.

    MERRY CHRISTMAS EVERYONE

    I LOVE YOU.

 Chapter 119: The power of love

    Chapter 119: The power of love

    "Can you dropped this your Young Master Yi''s bullshit? Come on Ge''er, why on Earth are you treating me like a stranger? If you have a heart, you know you shouldn''t be treating me in such a cruel manner", Yi Lan said painfully.

    "Sorry Young Master Yi but I''ve got to go right now, people are waiting for me here", Lie Ruge said trying every possible way to suppress her tears. She was suffocating right now which made her unable to breathe. She could not recall thest time she felt so terrible in her life. Even when her betrothed groom brutally left her for her cousin, she did not feel this hurt. The pain was so severe which made her grab the arm of her seat tightly as a result of the severity of the pain.

    " Then you leave me with no other choice but to drive all your employees out of the building right this minute", Yi Lan said firmly. He was certain he could make her change her mind as long as he got to meet up with her face to face.

    "Hold on first. You said you just had to see me and nothing else right? If that is the case then I can meet up with you right this minute but you have only ten minutes to say whatever you''ve got to say and you are not allow to exceed this ten minutes. So what do you say Young Master Yi?", Lie Ruge concur in an annoyed tone. Lie Ruge reluctantly agreed to meet up with him because she knew very well what Yi Lan was capable of doing. Although she doubted whether he would actually carry out his threats but it was better for her to agree to his terms rather than see him carry out his crazy threat.

    " Sure, why not?" Yi Lan replied. Yi Lan only agreed to her ten minutes appointment because he did not want Lie Ruge to change her mind at thest minute.

    "Then see you in a few minutes time", Lie Ruge said while disconnecting the line in the process. She neatly arranged the documents she was working on the table, while heading out of her offfice. When she got to Xu Feng''s desk she spoke, " Since you had the effrontery to disobeying my order then you should also brace yourself for your punishment. I won''t allow Mu Le or the rest of the boys to punish you since they might go easy on you so meet Firefly for your punishments, I bet she will be very happy to get her first VIP guest", Lie Ruge said sternly while stroding outside majestically. Xu Feng slumped back into his chair when he heard who was going to mete out the torture on him. Each and everyone working under Lie Ruge dreaded Firefly like the devil itself and Xu Feng was not an exception. Firefly was ruthless when ites to torturing anyone regardless of how close they were to her. Xu Feng hated Firefly with passion because he could still recall what Firefly did to him when he just started working for Young Miss Lie. He still remembered how ruthless Firefly had tortured him after he failed his first mission when he started working there. He was so happy when Young Miss decided to put Firefly in charge of protecting Young Miss Xiao Bai. He could still recall celebrating the day Young Miss Lie decided to officially put Firefly in charge of protecting Young Miss Xiao Bai''s safety instead of her directly working under Lie Ruge. Xu Feng knew that he was doomed this time around. Before Yi Lan could spell Jack, Lie Ruge was already seated in the front seat of his car. Immediately Lie Ruge closed the door of the car, Yi Lan took her by surprise by giving her a tight hug. He sniffed her scented body fragrance which did the magic of calming his nerves. Lie Ruge also sniffed her favourite rose body fragrance from his body although she did this in a pretentious way. She had worked herself to the core in order to drive away the thoughts of Yi Lan off her mind but it didn''t help that much since she still ended up remembering all the things that had transpired between the two of them. She kept on recalling his bright smile, his cold and domineering aura, his handsome face and most importantly all their intimates moment which had showcased how they truly felt towards each other.

    "Thank you foring downstairs to meet with me and I''m sorry I had to resort to threat earlier, I didn''t mean any harm", Yi Lan said with his expression really portraying what he was saying. Lie Ruge was stunned beyond words by his sudden sweet apologies. For crying out loud, she was the one who wronged him big time so as a matter of fact she was the one who supposed to do the thanking and apologizing stuffs to him not the other way around. She was also amazed that the Almighty Young Master Yi had just apologzied to her? This was so unbelievable to her although she had witness this side of his a quite number of times, she can never get used to this side of his at all. She find his charms out of this world every time he chose to apologized when she was the one who wronged him. "This is what love really means, loving someone means not waiting for the offender to apologize but giving your all just so that your love canst forever because apparently there is nothing as the offender or victim when ites to loving someone. I call this the power of love. True love humbles even the mightiest giant and I am very d to be humbled by this extraordinary force called love",Lie Ruge said in her mind. She was d that Yi Lan was the man she has given her heart to although she did not know exactly where their love story will lead to but she was going to do all it takes to protect her love even though it meant giving her life in exchange for his, she was more than ready to do so willingly.

    "How may I help you, Young Master Yi? As you know, your ten minutes has started counting since the moment I stepped my feet into your car", Lie Ruge said in a business-like tone.

    "I bet you must be hungry right since you didn''t go out for Lunch earlier, so let''s go to a nearby restaurant to have our Lunch", Yi Lan said gently. Although he was hurt by the way Ge''er''s was treating him, he didn''t have the heart to get mad at her after seeing her for the first time in two weeks. It pained him so much to see that Ge''er''s had lost a lot of weight just within the space of two weeks.

    "I don''t have a lot of time on my te to go about wasting my time just to fill my stomach, I have more important work waiting for me to do at the office so I think you should use your ten minutes wisely", Lie Ruge said sharply. She was trying every possible way to drive Yi Lan away but Yi Lan was so stubborn although her words were very offensive there was no sign on his expression to show that he was angry at her instead he maintained his usual calmness like nothing was wrong.

    "I decide how to use my time and I don''t think Young Miss Lie have got any issue on how exactly I should use my ten minutes. Even though you are not hungry, you should at least consider how I had to wait for at least 2 hours in my car before Xu Feng finally answered my call. If you don''t feel hungry at the moment you can take the pleasure in staring at my handsome face while I eat, who knows you might suddenly develop the appetite to eat after saying how well I will enjoy my meal", Yi Lan said while zooming off out of Empire''s premises at once.

 Chapter 120: Zuo zhen

    Chapter 120: Zuo zhen

    Since the moment they left Empire''s premises, Yi Lan kept on staring at Lie Ruge with only his right hand on the steering. All his mind and attention was focused on Lie Ruge, forgetting the fact that he was driving. Lie Ruge has cautioned him twice to face his front while driving after they had nearly gotten into an ident due to how fast Yi Lan was drivingbined with hisck of concentration but Yi Lan did not listen to her, he still kept on staring at her. When Yi Lan almost bumped into a car that was in front of them, Lie Ruge could not handle it anymore so she said her mind.

    "Can you concentrate? We might get into a very serious ident at this rate if you don''t focus your attention on the road. As you know we don''t have two lives and I haven''t lived long enough to have a dead wish and I bet you haven''t too, so as not to leave any regrets behind, mind the way you drive Young Master Yi", Lie Ruge warned him sternly. Dying was not an option for her anytime soon. She hasn''t fully enjoyed her love life and to make the situation worst, she has not yet confessed her feelings to the man who has won her heart, so how can she ever wish to die when there are a lot of good stuffs waiting for her in the near future. Yi Lan still kept on staring at her despite her numerous warning, he had thousands of questions on his mind that needed her answers and more than a million words to express how much he had missed and longed for her but he didn''t want to ask her such questions since it will definitely make her feel awkward towards him. Lie Ruge who acted all serious and temperamental often stole secret nces at Yi Lan whenever he took his eyes off her for some minutes. She kept on stealing secret nces at Yi Lan until they finally got to the restaurant which Yi Lan had already made his reservation. The owner of the restaurant was Yi Lan''s good friend, he only made reservations there as a part of formality because he really did not have to make any reservations before he could gain full ess to the restaurant. The owner of T. M restaurant personally went to their booked VVVIP room to wee his number one customer and his friend. Yi Lan had already informed him that he had a very important personnel with him but when he saw who Yi Lan''spany was, he opened his mouth in shock.

    "Wow! What an honour to have you here CEO Lie, it is very nice to meet you here", Zuo Zhen, poprly known as President Zuo, greeted Lie Ruge totally ignoring his friend''s presence. Zuo Zhen opened his restaurant two years ago as an hobby while still maintaining his authority as the President of Zuo Companies.

    "Nice to meet you too and you are.....?", Lie Ruge asked trying to recall his face. She felt like she has met him before but she could not recall his name or position.

    "I am President Zuo of Zuo Companies. I can''t believe CEO Lie cannot recognized this rare species of beauty which even Young Master Yi is dying to have a taste of how it feels to be this extraordinarily handsome", Zuo Zhen said proudly. He specifically mentioned Yi Lan''s name to make him feel upset but Yi Lan did not feel bothered at all. Zuo Zhen little joke made Lie Ruge smile brightly, she could not helpughing at Zuo Zhen''s joke, especially the part hepared his looks to that of Yi Lan. "Although Zuo Zhen is notcking in times of looks since he was also handsome but how could hepare Yi Lan''s unbeatable handsome looks with his", Lie Ruge thought within.

    "So you are the wonder man who makes tons of money by doing what he likes and is still able to fully maintain his position and authority as the President of such a prominentpany such as the Zuo''s Companies. I have heard so much about you President Zuo", Lie Rugeplimented him with a sweet beam of smile on her pretty face which added more charms to her beauty. She looked so dazzling with such a sweet smile on her face which made Zuo Zhen subconsciously shake his head twice before he could recover from her charms. Yi Lan gave his friend a murderous re to make him understand that Lie Ruge was his woman.

    "I am so happy that CEO Lie thinks so highly of me and what you have just said is not a lie but truth be told, all my entire wealth only amounts to CEO Lie''s pocket moneypared to half of your own personal wealth. So this means I am just an amateur when ites to making wealthpare to professionals like you and that sulky guy sitting over there. I hope CEO Lie will be so kind enough to teach me few tricks on how to make wealth hahaha....", Zuo Zhen replied humorously. During their discussion, the waitress greeted them politely and then proceeded in cing all their orders on the table. She bowed her head and left the room after she was through with disying their orders on the table. Yi Lan felt so jealous when he saw how well Lie Ruge was getting along with his friend. He felt like kicking Zuo Zhen''s butt out of the room for daring to interrupt his private time with Ge''er. He had been with Lie Ruge for the past four minutes in the car but she neither spoke politely nor smiled so brightly to him as she has just done a few minutes ago. He was angry with himself because he was not the one who made her smile but his friend.

    "Did you just realized that fact?", Yi Lan spoke for the first since his friend set his feet into the VVVIP''s room.

    "Wow! Look at who we have here, the Almighty Young Master Yi. Does our Young Master Yi normally had the luxury to frequent expensive restaurants when he didnt have the time to honour his friend''s invitation to celebrate the two years anniversary of the restaurant he is sitting down in right now? And even when Yun Yi and Tan Fan wanted to attend the anniversary celebration, they rejected my invitation when they found out that their Third brother was not going to be in attenattendance", Zuo Zhen who had deliberately ignored Yi Lan since the moment he entered the VVVIP''s room finally spoke to Yi Lan in a wronged tone.

    "Why are you such a cry-baby? Wasn''t my gifts enough? From the information I got, I heard that you were unbelievably happy and satisfied with my gifts or was the feedback I got a lie?", Yi Lan asked trying to act petty like Zuo Zhen.

    "You..... Ok, I was very happy when I received your gifts. Tell me, who on Earth will not be happy after receiving such fantastic gifts although I think our Pretty CEO Lie and the petty Young Master Yi are an exception but despite the fact that I happily received your gift does not mean that I am not annoy with you. I really needed your moral support there as my friend but you were not there to give me that support", Zuo Zhen said firmly. Lie Ruge watched their little show in delight, it was then she realized how close Yi Lan was with this President Zuo, they were much closer than she had thought. Zuo Zhen yful nature made her realized how much she had missed Yun Yi and Tan Fan''s chatters.

    "Young Men, although I can see that you guys are still energetic, it will be such a waste if this entire meal gets cold so let''s eat, you can still continue with your discussionter on OK?", Lie Ruge interrupted their conversation.

    "CEO Lie is so considerate of me, sorry for keeping you waiting. Let''s eat then", Zuo Zhen quickly replied when he noticed that Yi Lan was going to reply too.

    "Who said you were included in this and stop acting so friendly to her when you have just met her for the first time today because it is pissing me off seeing you behave in such a flirtatious manner", Yi Lan said coldly, trying to drive Zuo Zhen out of the room but Zuo Zhen did not move an inch.

 Chapter 121: Taking the first step to settle the issue between us

    Chapter 121: Taking the first step to settle the issue between us

    "Didn''t you hear when CEO Lie said Young Men? She never said CEO Yi or Young Master Yi, so don''t personalised it as if she was only referring to you", Zuo Zhen said in a bid to piss Yi Lan off even more. This was an opportunityof a century for him to get back at Yi Lan for all he had done to him.

    " I was the one who booked this room not CEO Lie and I don''t remember ever saying that you were included in this Lunch. So stop being a third wheel and just piss off already", Yi Lan said fiercely stretching his legs to sleep Zuo Zhen off his feet but Zuo Zhen was fast enough to move a few steps away from his seat before Yi Lan could carry out his evil deeds.

    "This is my restaurant so I didn''t need your permission to be in here in the first ce and CEO Lie did not object me joining you guys for Lunch so stop being so bossy, it makes you look like a gangster which might definitely scare our beautiful CEO Lie away", Zuo Zhen said. Yi Lan smiled in a devilish manner, "Did he just say I will scare her away? What in this world will ever be able to scare her away? Maybe the thing that has the ability to scare this pretty woman away has not yet be created", Yi Lan thought.

    " What exactly is wrong with the two of you? I''m right here guys and I remember saying that we should have our Lunch now but I don''t rememeber ever asking you guys to argue over this trivia issue. So please stop arguing when we are in the middle of having our meal Ok", Lie Ruge asked coldly startling Zuo Zhen with the way she spoke. They instantly stopped the argument the minute Lie Ruge spoke.

    "And don''t forget you have only two minutes remaining", Lie Ruge whispered into Yi Lan''s ears.

    " OK,e on Miss Lie, let''s eat but since President Zuo has decide to join us for Lunch, this is his treat. So Ge''er, feel free to order to your heart satisfaction and when you do this, make sure to order the most expensive ones", Yi Lan said giving Yi Lan a murderous look. He knew how to make Zuo Zhen leave voluntarily, he had made sure to order the most expensive items that the restaurant had to offer when he ced his order earlier and he was sure his trick will make Zuo Zhen leave voluntarily since he will not want to pay for the meal.

    "How do you expect me to pay for what you ordered? Do you even know how much this feast you ordered cost? Are you nning to have me go bankrupt?", Zuo Zhen asked in shock.

    " Are you scared already? You said you were the owner of the restaurant, so I''m sure you have enough resources to cover up the bills, isn''t that so President Zuo?", Yi Lan asked trying to piss Zuo Zhen off too.

    "I didn''t know you had great dislike for me because if you didn''t, you won''t have had the heart to ask me to pay for this feasts ced before us. But I give up already, you can have your Lunch by yourself. CEO Lie, I hope you will visit this my humble restaurant with your lucky charms again and I forgot to say this earlier, you look so beautiful. I think you have be even prettier than thest time I saw you. I think you have stolen my delicate heart, the next time you visit my restaurant, please make sure that this petty Young Man here does not tag along", Zuo Zhen said when he was close to the door. Just when he was about to open the door, Yi Lan threw a bottle of wine at him but Zuo Zhen knew his temperaments very well so he had a n in mind when he decided to piss Yi Lan off although he did not expect him to throw such an expensive wine at him. The wine was the most expensive wine in their wine racks and Yi Lan did not think twice before throwing the expensive wine at him. He had expected worst scenarios so he dodged the bottle of wine perfectly without a single drop staining his clothes. Although he acted so yfully earlier, he was very stern when ites to speaking with other people and he was a also a martial arts expert so dodging the bottle was an easy task for him.

    "That was so simple", Zuo Zhen said dusting his suit in a swaggerlicious manner while giving him a devilish smile.

    " You can be rest assured, if your dishes are up to my taste I will make sure to bring morepanions along with me next time", Lie Ruge said yfully. Zuo Zhen could not wait to give Lie Ruge his reply because he had to leave the room when Yi Lan threw a te of dish at him again. The room became dead quiet again after Zuo Zhen''s departure. They started eating their meal in silence, Lie Ruge ate in a picky manner. She didn''t have the appetite to eat any of the dishes although the dishes were quite tasty. The one she has missed so much for the past two weeks was right beside her but she could not kiss or have a proper feel of him because she had to think of his safety first before any other thing.

    "Please have some more of this, you shouldn''t be so picky when eating and I made sure to order all your favourite dishes so please eat more. You have lost a lot of weight which saddens my heart to see you like this, so have some more just for me Ok?", Yi Lan said cing a lot of dishes in her te.

    "Are you feeding pigs with this amount of food you have ced in my te? Although I don''t gain weight no matter the amount of food I eat but this is way too much and besides I don''t have much appetitetely", Lie Ruge finally dropped her businesslike tone.

    " Why don''t you have much appetitetely? Do you need me to personally cook for you? What exactly is the problem bewteen us Ge''er? Why has our rtionship drifted aparttely? Did I do something wrong that I am not aware of? I''m more than willing to fix the problem if I am the one at fault", Yi Lan finally ended up asking Lie Ruge some of the questions that was on his mind.

    "Sorry Young Master Yi, your time is up and I have to leave right now", Lie Ruge said in an attempt to grab her handbag but Yi Lan quickly pulled her closer to him. He was not going to let her go unless they resolved the issue at hand. If he decides to let her go, he was not sure when he was going to see her again since he was certain that Lie Ruge will make sure that they never get to meet again even though by coincidence.

    " Ok, I''m sorry if I did something wrong that I am unaware of so please don''t leave. I love you so much Ge''er, so please stay with me", Yi Lan said hugging Lie Ruge firmly to himself with no escape route for her.

    "Why do you keep apologizing when you are certainly not the one at fault? I really hate seeing you behave like this. You are not this easily defeated so stop acting so pathetic, it does not fit you at all", Lie Ruge said angrily trying to pull herself out of Yi Lan''s embrace. Although she finds him unbelievably charming whenever he apologized in her stead but she always felt bad and guilty whenever he did this.

    " I know this is so unlike me but what can I do Ge''er, when you are not even willing to take a proper look at my face talkless of telling me what the problem is and I''m notining Ge''er, I can apologized as many time as possible as long as this makes you happy", Yi Lan said but still holding unto her firmly.

    "But I''m not a little bit please with you apologizing when you are not at fault. So stop behaving like this, you are adding more problems to my te with you behaving this way", Lie Ruge said still struggling to free herself.

    " Then speak me to me Ge''er, what is wrong? Why have you been avoiding me for the past two weeks, I thought we were alright before? Say something Ge''er", Yi Lan said trying to control his anger.

 Chapter 122: Is that all youve got geer?

    Chapter 122: Is that all you''ve got ge''er?

    " I''m doing all this for your safety so stop trying to make me change my mind because nothing you say or do will make me change my mind got it?", Lie Ruge asked sharply.

    "What safety are you talking about Ge''er? Nothing is wrong with me, although I''m often targeted by assassins I can still protect myself without having you feel worriedabout me. I have been through this since I became the CEO of Yi''s Group and I have gotten used to it, so why feel worried about my safety all of a sudden or is there any problem that I am not aware of?", Yi Lan asked curiously.

    " Stop trying to get information from me because I won''t tell you anything", Lie Ruge said finally able to pull herself away from his embrace. She immediately grabbed her handbag and headed for the door but Yi Lan hugged her from behind. His grip was firm on her but not enough to hurt her.

    "Ge''er, please don''t do this to me again, I hate it so much when you suddenly walk out on me in anger. I love you Ge''er, although I don''t know whether you feel the same way for me but even though you don''t love me at the moment, isn''t my love enough to sustain our rtionship for now?", Yi Lan asked pitifully. He felt like shedding tears but the tears were noting since he was so immune to holding back his tears. He was immune to physical pains but he could not handle the pain he was feeling right now.

    " Let go of me right this moment because if you don''t, then don''t me me for what will happen to you next", Lie Ruge said coldly, her voice was so intimidating.

    " Are you avoiding me because of the people that are nning to murder you? Are you scared that I will also be dragged into this issue?", Yi Lan asked pulling her gently back to the seat. His words made Lie Ruge calmed down a little.

    " What murder n are you talking about? This is my first time of hearing this", Lie Ruge pretended as if she was hearing the topic for the first time.

    "Stop ying dumb, I know you are well aware of this fact so why are you pretending as if you don''t know anything about this? ", Yi Lan asked a little annoyed that she was not being honest with him.

    " Where exactly did you hear this news from because I''m certain Xiao Bai would not have disclosed this matter to you or don''t tell me you have been monitoring me?", Lie Ruge asked suspiciously.

    "Of course it wasn''t Young Miss Xiao that told me about this, I heard it directly from your mouth", Yi Lan tried to clear up her doubts. Lie Ruge then remembered her phone conversation with Xiao Bai in Yi Lan''s Mansion.

    " Did you eavesdrop on my conversation at your home?", Lie Ruge asked in disbelief.

    "Of course not, I mistakenly overheard your phone conversation with Young Miss Xiao when I came upstairs to have a word with you. I didn''t intentionally listen to your conversation, it was by mistake Ge''er and do you know the absurd things my men found about this suspicious group of people?", Yi Lan asked trying to garner Lie Ruge''s attention.

    " What exactly did your men find out about them?", Lie Ruge asked inquisitively. Yi Lan finally got her where he had wanted.

    " Promise me that you will not avoid me again after hearing the information that I want to disclose to you", Yi Lan said trying to take advantage of the situation, he wasn''t going to lose to her this time around.

    " Do you think I will promise you such a thing? Dream on then", Lie Ruge replied sharply.

    "Its OK if you don''t want it, too bad I also came up with a few ns on how we can resolve this problem. I will keep my information and suggestions solely for myself", Yi Lan said trying to stand up but Lie Ruge held firmly unto his wrist.

    " Fine, I promise you, so what information did you find out about them?", Lie Ruge asked out of curiosity.

    "With the information my men have gathered, we got to know that this group of people are pros in this particr aspect. In order for us not to suspect their schemes, they changed the people that tails you every six hours. They don''t use the same person twice in order to avoid suspicions. So my men got to know the number of their people that have been tailing you, they are more than fifty of them which is a veryrge number. The person that wants you killed must be a psychopath for him to have deployed over fifty of his men just to murder one person" Yi Lan said thest part of the sentence with fiery clearly visible in his eyes. He was so furious with this group assassins, they were the sole reason why he had to go through so much pains and longing for the past two weeks. "I will make them pay for all the pain they made me and Ge''er go through, I will repay them a million fold for everything I went through", Yi Lan vowed within him. He looked so scary with his current look and expression, he looked blood thirsty at that very moment.

    " My men have found that much except their exact number. So what is your n? You said you had a n on how I can capture them, so what exactly is your n?", Lie Ruge asked. She did not have any time to waste on those useless fools, she has alreadye with a means of torturing them so the only thing that was remaining was for her to capture them even though she couldn''t capture them alive, she can decide to kill all of them on the spot.

    " It is not how I can capture them, it is how we can capture them so don''t personalized it only to yourself because I''m fully involved in this too Ok?", Yi Lan said feeling wronged with her words.

    "Ok, You said you had a n on how we can capture them, so what is your n? Are you happy now?", Lie Ruge asked in an annoyed tone, she was so eager to know what he was nning but Yi Lan was just ying around with her when he could have just told her his ns a long time ago.

    " Give me a kiss here then I will tell you what my n is", Yi Lan said tapping his lips.

    "What did you just say? Kiss you? You must be kidding me", Lie Ruge said letting go of his wrist.

    "Forget about it then, I thought Young Miss Lie was serious when she asked me about my perfect n to capture those foolish assassins but I can see that she was just kidding around", Yi Lan said heading for the door but Lie Ruge reluctantly called him back.

    "Ok, is it not just a kiss, I will do it but you must not go back on your words or else you will die in my hands today", Lie Ruge said in pure annoyance .

    "Oh yes!", Yi Lan eximed happily when Lie Ruge called him back. He walked back to where she was sitting down and sat close to her, he continually tapped his lips for Ge''er to kiss him but she refused. So he adjusted the way he was sitting so that he was directly facing her.

    " When you said that it was just a kiss, I thought it was not a big deal for you so why are you getting scared all of a sudden? If you are afraid that I will eat you up, you can be rest assured that I won''t do that here since we are in a restaurant", Yi Lan said trying to boost Lie Ruge''s ego.

    " Who said I am scared of you? I was only taking my time", Lie Ruge said immediately nting a light kiss on Yi Lan''s lips.

    "Do you call that a kiss Young Miss Lie? Even a baby can do that much", Yi Lan said in a mocking but yful tone. He wasn''t going to settle for just a light kiss when he could get a deeper one.

    "You are cheating", Lie Ruge said firmly.

    "Cheating? I never said you should give me a light kiss....",

    "Neither did you say I should give you deeper one", Lie Ruge interrupted him sharply.

    "Why don''t you try a deeper one this time around?", Yi Lan asked shamelessly. Lie Ruge was so pissed off to the extent that she felt like punching someone. Lie Ruge reluctantly gave him another kiss but this time around she kissed him for one minutes but Yi Lan was not still satisfied yet again.

    " Is that all you''ve got Pretty? Don''t tell me that''s how far you can go?", Yi Lan provoked her further. Lie Ruge quickly walked to the door after hearing Yi Lan''s words, Yi Lan had thought that maybe she wanted to walk out on him again but he was surprised when Lie Ruge locked the VVVIP''s room from inside.

    " Of course this is not all I''ve got. You want to see what I''m capable of doing right? Then let me get you on this ride", Lie Ruge said provoked. She sat down seductively on Yi Lan''sps ready to teach him what he gets when he provokes the devil in her.

 Chapter 123: She lost control of herself

    Chapter 123: She lost control of herself

    She wrapped her two hands around Yi Lan''s neck. Yi Lan watched her little y in anticipation, he was curious to see what she was up to. She initiated the kiss, she first kissed him slowly and then more intensely. She made sure that she was in charge because she was not going to let Yi Lan defeat her this time around. Lie Ruge had an ulterior motive when she had chosen to sit down on Yi Lan''sp and she was waiting for the right time to execute her ns. She kissed, sucked and bit Yi Lan''s sexy lips till he groaned into her ears in pleasure. When she noticed that Yi Lan was hard down there, she knew that it was time for her to execute her evil ns on him. Since Lie Ruge''s trouser was stic it was very easy for her to carry out her ns. "I have been holding back myself so well from bouncing on you but you gave me this opportunity on a tter of gold and I will make very good use of this your opportunity", Lie Ruge thought. Since she has gotten Yi Lan where she needed, she continued to kiss him while using her butt to rock Yi Lan hardened rod. She bit and sucked Yi Lan''s lips in a way she has never done before. She did not give him the chance to breathe neither did she, this really scared Yi Lan. He knew he needed to do something fast before the two of them past out due tock of breathing so he quickly used all his strength to withdraw his lips from Lie Ruge''s lips. The two of them breathe heavily after Yi Lan finally withdraw his lips from hers.

    " Take it slowly Ge''er, if you don''t want the two of us to past out while kissing then take it slowly Ok? I''m not running off to anywhere so you can take your time...", Yi Lan cautioned her but Lie Ruge did not allow him toplete his sentence before she took Yi Lan by surprise by dragging him to the wall. She pinned him against the wall fully prepared for the real show. She had realized after rocking Yi Lan''s rod that her ns were not as effective as she had wanted since they were sitting down so she wanted to try out another method. Just when Yi Lan wanted to ask her what she was up to, she kissed him once again. Lie Ruge made sure that she was sane while kissing Yi Lan because she knew fully well how Yi Lan will torture her mercilessly if she was to slightly let her desires control her thinking. When Lie Ruge had noticed that Yi Lan was unaware of what was happening around him, she gently removed his suit. After removing his suite she started unbuttoning Yi Lan''s shirt. She moved to kissing Yi Lan''s earlobes, she was looking for an opportunity to remove Yi Lan''s shirt without him being aware of her movements and that opportunity came sooner than she had expected. When that opportunity arose, she quickly but gently slid the shirt off Yi Lan''s body. Her n was to strip Yi Lan naked, she wanted to teach him a lesson on what just a simple kiss from her could do to him. So after pulling his shirt off, she also moved to pulling his trouser off. When Lie Ruge was busy trying to bring her n to reality, Yi Lan on the other hand was busy exploring her body with his hands. He used his hands to trace from her upper back to her lower back, then to her abdomen. When he got to her breast area, he quickly slid his hands into her shirt. He groped her sulent breast with his right hand. Lie Ruge did not stop him from enjoying his little treasure since she knew that Yi Lan will subconsciously allow her to pull off his trousers because he will focus all his attention in fondling her breast. Lie Ruge quickly used this opportunity to pull Yi Lan''s trouser and boxer off his waist. It was also at this moment that Yi Lan fondled with her breast more yfully causing a moan to escape from her mouth, "mmmmmm.....". Lie Ruge also gave a light bite at Yi Lan''s nipples. Her sudden act made Yi Lan react as though an electric current was passed through his whole system, so this made him moaned loudly into Lie Ruge''s ears, "Ahhhhh....". It was at this particr moment that Yi Lan realized that he was totally naked. "F*ck, I am in big trouble", Yi Lan cursed in his mind when he realized that Lie Ruge had yed a fast one on him. Lie Ruge smiled wickedly when she heard the moan escape from Yi Lan'' s mouth, she did not give him the needed time to calm his nerves before she moved ahead to suck the nipples she had bitten earlier. She continuously sucked and bit on this particr nipples as Yi Lan always apanied her numerous bit with his seductive moans. She became angry when she noticed that Yi Lan was trying very hard to suppress his moans by closing his mouth tightly.

    " Do you like this one? Or is this one still not up to your liking? If you are enjoying my little teasing then make sure to moan as loud as you can or else you won''t be able to fathom what I will do to you next", Lie Ruge said warningly as she quickly moved to the next nipples, she wanted to let Yi Lan know the magic just a single bite from him has always done to her system. She bit the next nipples lightly once again, Yi Lan could not hold in any more so he moaned loudly. "Ahhhh....mmmmm.....Ge''er please not there". Lie Ruge did not give ears to all his pleads, she sucked and bit on it again and again until she was satisfied with how pitiful Yi Lan''s condition was.

    " If you said not there, then how will you like it if I do some workouts here", Lie Ruge asked devilishly while grabbing Yi Lan''s harden rod with her right hand. Yi Lan groaned in pure pleasure when Lie Ruge suddenly grabbed his harden little brother without any warning. Yi Lan was scared for himself, so he decided to persuade her into not doing what she had on her mind.

    " Ge''er, you are well aware of the fact that we are in a restaurant right? So please don''t do it here because I don''t think I will be able to handle whatever you have in mind here. Why don''t you have your way when we get to the Mansion", Yi Lan said persuasively but it looked like his words fell on deaf ears because immediately he stopped persuading her, Lie Ruge started ying with the tips of his rod with her fingers. She was surprised to see that Yi Lan''s rod had not expanded to its full length so she still continued with her teasing.

    " Why are you so scared all of a sudden? Why did you provoke me to this extent if you knew that we were in a restaurant in the first ce? I have not even started and you have started pleading already. If you are worried that people outside will hear all your erotic moans then be at ease because the room is soundproofed, I will be the only one deriving the pleasure from hearing your sweet moans and no one else hahaha.....", Lie Rugeughed in a scary way. Lie Ruge continued to tease the tips of Yi Lan''s harden rod with her fingers, Yi Lan was too weak to defend himself since Lie Ruge was holding his weak point, he could only moan uncontrobly whenever she teases his tips with her fingers without being able to do anything. Lie Ruge pulled her trouser down to her knees, this shows that she was not through with Yi Lan. She used her already wet entrance to rock Yi Lan''s harden rock.

    "Ahhhh....nmmmmmm.....", Yi Lan screamed in pleasure. Lie Ruge did not have mercy on Yi Lan, she rocked his hardened rod that way for about ten minutes till there was no longer any strength left in Yi Lan'' s legs.

    " Ge''er, I don''t think I will be able to handle this any longer because I''m starting to lose control of myself so let go of me or I might be forced to do you right here, right now against this wall", Yi Lan said feebly. He has been barely trying to stay sane with all this tortuous acts but he did not think he would be able to stay in control of his senses anymore.

    " I have been asking you to f*ck me for a long time now but you have always decline my request so why don''t you try prating my entrance now, I think it will be more fun if we do it against the wall or what do think?", Lie Ruge asked, she has totally lost control of her senses before Yi Lan did. She has been trying to stay sane since the beginning of this but she has finally let her desires control her without her being able to stop it from happening, She didn''t know what she was saying at that very moment.

    " Ge''er, what hase over you right now? I didn''t allow you to have a sip of any wine earlier so why are you behaving as if you are drunk? I know this is not how you want tomemorate our first time so snapped out of it Ge''er", Yi Lan said firmly finally able to get a hold of Lie Ruge''s two hands. He gave her a tight hug before Lie Ruge finally got back to her senses. He didn''t know what took over her all of sudden to make his Ge''er said such words.

 Chapter 124: Hunting?

    Chapter 124: Hunting?

    Lie Ruge quickly free herself from his embrace and pulled her trousers up, she packed Yi Lan''s clothes beginning from his tie, suit, white shirt, trouser even including his boxers. Yi Lan stared at her in amazement, he was anxious to know what his little wife was up to. He was so d to see her back to normal once again.

    " How does it feel to get stripped as a result of a kiss from me? And what if I decide not to give you back your clothes, what will you do?", Lie Ruge asked yfully.

    " What? How do you expect me to leave this restaurant in this condition? Come on Ge''er, stop kidding around", Yi Lan replied.

    " Why are you saying that I am kidding when I am damn serious?", Lie Ruge asked smirking devilishly. "Was she crazy? How on Earth will she let her man walk around naked? All this asset are only meant for me to see, touch and do whatever I so desire with it, it is not meant for anyone else to see it", Lie Ruge said in her mind. She was only trying to scare Yi Lan, she did not mean what she had just said a while ago.

    "Come on Ge''er, I know you won''t have the heart to let me go around walking this way. Just take another look at how you want me to walk around, I know you are not the type to share your man with any other person", Yi Lan said persuasively when he noticed that Lie Ruge was still offended by what he asked her to do earlier. Although he could easily get his men to bring him another clothes if Lie Ruge decides to carry out her threats but he didn''t like the fact that she was upset because of him.

    " You made me fulfil your wish by tricking me into kissing you, so what makes you think that I will not walk away with your clothes right now? Anyways you haven''t answered my question, how did you like my little present? Don''t you think I have improved immensely? You have always bullied me whenever we had our intimate sessions, so how did you like my little teasing? I bet you must have enjoyed it to the fullest since you moaned your guts out earlier", Lie Ruge said. She was enjoying every bit of their conversation right now.

    " Ok, I enjoyed every bit of your silly acts earlier although I wish that we can continue it in our Mansion. I loved the way you kissed me despite the fact that I was so damn surprised when I found myself naked. I love the way you stimted my little brother with your wet entrance, it almost made me lose control of myself. I love everything you did to me just now and I agree without reasonable doubts that you are the professional while I am just a learner, so please pass me my clothes", Yi Lan said.

    " I''m d you have learnt your lesson but I will not give you your clothes just like that hubby. I want you to princess carry me to the seat we sat down earlier, so will you do it or or not?", Lie Ruge asked Yi Lan as if she left him with any other option than for him to fulfil her wish.

    " Of course I''m more than willing to carry my Queen", Yi Lan replied happily. He immediately carried her to where she had directed him to ce her on the couch. Lie Ruge handed his clothes over to him after he had done what she requested of him. Within five minutes Yi Lan had already finished putting on his clothes. With his clothes fully on, no one would have guessed that these two lovely couples had just did some intense workout in the restaurant. He carefully took his seat very close to Lie Ruge''s seat to the extent that his closeness made Lie Ruge feel awkward.

    " Can you adjust a little bit, your closeness is making me feel ufortable", Lie Ruge said giving him a weird stare.

    " But this is just the right amount of space needed for me to disclose my ns to you because as you are well aware, I lost a lot of energy screaming in enthusiasm earlier so I don''t have much energy left to speak out loud", Yi Lan gave her the look which meant that she was the mastermind behind why he had lost so much energy earlier.

    " What is that look for? I hope you not ming me for what happened to you earlier because you caused it, so don''t try to put the me on me or else I will make sure to torture you to death next time", Lie Ruge said giving him a warning look.

    " If you are talking about next time that means you have given me your word that you won''t avoid me again starting from this minute right?", Yi Lan asked curiously.

    " I never said such a thing but I will think about doing that if your n will be perfect FOR US to capture the assassins", Lie Ruge said stressing the ''US'' so that Yi Lan will not tell her to correct her sentence again.

    " If your answer depends on my fantastic n then that means you will have no other choice but to keep on being my one and only woman because I''m certain you will fall in love with my n", Yi Land said proudly.

    "What is your n then?", Lie Ruge asked paying rapt attention to what Yi Lan wanted to say.

    " Since we can''t go to them, how about we let theme to us, isn''t that a perfect n for us to capture all of them once and for all?", Yi Lan asked with a rather serious expression.

    "How will we make theme out of their hiding ce with your ns?", Lie Ruge asked.

    " I''m sure that if they don''t have spies working for you then they might have nted some recorders or bugs in your car, office or even home so how about we use their device or people against them?", Yi Lan asked .

    "You have a nice n there, I will order Xu Feng to discreetly spot out those that are spies in thepany and I will have Mu Le and Yan bring in the bug detector to my office so that we will screen my office for any sign of bugs or recorders. As for my Mansion I''m sure they have not yet prated it since the security in my Mansion is top notch. Even though they did prate my Mansion, they would have easily been detected by the guards or the modern security devices installed in my Mansion", Lie Ruge said confidently.I will trust Firefly in capturing those that are lurking around Xiao Bai .

    " How about we go for hunting after we have gathered the necessary information that you have just mentioned? You know hunting is kind of fun right?", Yi Lan asked excitedly.

    " Hunting? What will be our target for this hunt? Will we be hunting for wild-dogs (the assassins) or lions (masterminder of the assassination)?", Lie Ruge asked in ridddles.

    " We will be hunting for both of them", Yi Lan replied.

    " That sounds kind of exciting, it has been long since Ist went hunting so I''m not sure whether my skills are still top notch", Lie Ruge said stretching her two hands.

    "Hey! Come on Ge''er, you are undefeatable when ites to this so I''m sure you will hunt excellently well, I trust you on that", Yi Lan said giving her a thumbs up.

    " I''m sorry I kept this from you, I shouldn''t have tried to resolve the issue on my own. And Thank you for always being the first one to seek me out first. I''m sorry I had to make you apologize on my behalf earlier. Thank you for your little gift earlier I really enjoyed it and thank you for loving me so much", Lie Ruge said, she gave Yi Lan a peck on his lips taking him by surprise.

    "I''m sorry that I didn''t seek you out earlier than this, and thank you for letting me love you to my heart content. I love you", Yi Lan said, he gave her a warm hug in exchange for her peck.

 Chapter 125: Lets make the person die of jealousy

    Chapter 125: Let''s make the person die of jealousy

    Lie Ruge and Yi Lan spent almost close to three hours chatting and catching up on all the events that took ce without each other''s presence. During the course of their chats Lie Ruge and Yi Lan lost track of time, the three hour they spent with each other felt like three minutes to them. Zuo Zhen even came to check up on them after he noticed that they were taking too long having just Lunch but he went back when he saw that they had locked the door from inside. He warned his employees not to go near the VVVIP''s room. He knew that Yi Lan will not hesitate to kill anyone who dares to disrupt his privacy so he had chose to warn them before they foolishly tried to unlock the door or knock the door. When they finally came out of the room, Zou Zhen had already gone back to his office so he could not bade them goodbye. Yi Lan used his ck premium card to pay the bills although Lie Ruge offered to pay the bills. They strode out of the restaurant majestically, those who were there at their arrival could notice the significant difference in their current expressions. The significant difference was that during this two gorgeous couples arrival they were wearing angry looks while during this their departure they were smiling so charmingly. Everyone was mesmerized by their dazzling smiles. Immediately Lie Ruge stepped out of the restaurant she spotted a man taking pictures of them.

    " I think there is a mouse over there, he is busy taking pictures of us", Lie Ruge said to Yi Lan while heading towards where Yi Lan''s car was parked.

    " Really? Do you want me to have my men capture him for you?", Yi Lan asked, they were walking while talking so the photographer did not realized that he has being spotted from his hiding ce.

    " There is no need for that. If it is a reporter that makes our job easier for us because we won''t need to announce to the whole world that we are dating and if it is an admirer that sent him, why don''t we make him or her die slowly within when he/she set his/her eyes on the pictures that will be disyed before her", Lie Ruge said smiling devilishly.

    " Ok my Queen, Let the show begin immediately",Yi Lan said excited. The two couples slowed down their walking steps. When they had just taken a few steps away from the restaurant, Lie Ruge prepended as though she has missed her steps and slipped but Yi Lan caught her in midst air. He held her at her waist and brought his face so close to Lie Ruge''s face to the extent that people standing far away from them will presume that they were kissing in the middle of the road when actually Yi Lan did not kiss her. The photographer captured about ten pictures of this particr scene. After Yi Lan had caught her from slipping down, he wrapped his hands around her waist in order to prevent such an incident from urring again. With their current live broadcat, Lie Ruge often smile every now and then during their little chats on the road even Yi Lan made sure to give them his most bewitching smile too. Thebination of this two perfect match in heaven caused every passerby to fall in love with them. The photographer with his camera set in continuous shots captured all their intimate scenes without missing anyone of the scenes. He was so happy with his achievements. He fell in love at first sight with Lie Ruge too, he was drooling whenever he took a picture of her beautiful face. When they got to where the car was parked, Yi Lan started another type of show. He pretentiously rearranged Lie Ruge''s top, when he was through with arranging her clothes he looked into Lie Ruge''s eyes passionately. Lie Ruge was surprised by his intense stares, but she also stared back lovingly at him. After staring at each other for about two minutes Yi Lan leaned in and gave her a passionate kiss. Lie Ruge did not expect that Yi Lan will actually kiss her for real but when he suddenly kissed her out of nowhere she responded back to his kisses. Passerby pped their hands to cheer them up when they saw them in such intimate moment. Their kisssted for three minutes before Yi Lan whispered into her ears, "We at least needed one real scene to make that person gopletely insane when he set his/her eyes on the pictures and we also needed thisst scence to seal our perfect acting. You looked so charming when I took you by surprise earlier", Yi Lan whispered into her ears before opening the door of the car for her. Lie Ruge stepped into the car still in a dazed. The photographer continued to take pictures of them until the car was no longer in sight. After taking those pictures he automatically closed his assignment for that day with this perfect pictures so he went directly to deliver the pictures to the person who assigned him to do the job. When he got to their meeting point he passed the picture to his client who normally put on a mask whenever he meets with her. He left after having collected his pay for that day. When the sender got home, she settled down to have a look at the pictures delivered to her and she was shocked by what was disyed before him.

    "This cannot be true, no... no no... I won''t allow you to go scot-free with this, never", the sender screamed loudly after seeing the pictures that was disyed before her. As if screaming was not enough for her, she started breaking all the valuable stuffs in her house that was destroyable. She didn''t give a damn about the worth of the things she had broken, she kept on smashing everything that came her way. After smashing almost everything in the sitting room she stumped out of the house in annoyance with all the pictures in her hands.

 Chapter 126: The young miss identity

    Chapter 126: The young miss identity

    The person who sent the photographer waster seen at a well furnished Vi screaming at the top of her voice.

    "Mum, mummy, where the hell is mummy", She asked at the in fiery.

    "Young Miss, Madam is in the sitting room making an important phone call. She specifically told us that she will not tolerate any form of disturbance or noisiness from anyone so I advice that Young Miss should please lower her voice a little", one of the maid said politely.

    " Who the hell are you to educate me on what to do you fool? Am I just anyone to you or are you blind that you cannot differentiate between a mere maid and the Young Miss of this house? And where the hell is Nanny Yang?", The Young Miss asked giving the maid a thunderous p on her face which made the other maids who were secretly watching themotion opened their mouths in shock. The maid who was pped held her burning cheeks in anger,

    " Young Miss, can you tell me the reason why you pped me just now? Because I don''t remember offending you in anyway. I am sure you are not insane to go about pping everyone thates your way so what exactly warranted that p from you?", The maid asked furiously staring daggers at the Young Miss.

    " Lower those eyes of yours or I will be forced to gouge them out right this minute. What other reason do I need to teach an impudent maid who dares to tell her master what to do? Let me give you a nice warning, the next time you try to order me around, it will not just end with a p Ok? You are just amon maid so know you ce, don''t go around telling me what to do or what I shouldn'' t do got it?", The Young Miss asked angrily while pushing the forehead of the maid. The maid was so furious that she slowly raised her hand to p the Young Miss back but Nanny Yang came just in time to persuade the maid out of it. The Young Miss who was standing at the maid''s left hand side did not see the maid slowly raising her right hand to avenge herself but Nanny Yang who just came out of the kitchen clearly saw it and immediately knew the maid''s intention so she quickly intervened in the matter.

    " I know you don''t want to do this. We all know how much Master and Madam adores and pamper the Young Miss, they will not hesitate to kill you and your entire family if you go ahead to p the Young Miss so just let it go so that you will save yourself including your entire family from getting killed", Nanny Yang whispered into the maid''s ear while holding firmly onto the maid''s already raised hand. Since Nanny Yang was standing very close to the maid the Young Miss did not have an idea about what the maid was nning to do to her.

    " Sorry for the inconvenience Young Miss, I should have taught her better than this. It is true that Madam is making an important phone call with one of her clients but I believe she can still attend to you if she sees you", Nanny Yang apologized while bowing her head.

    " Make sure you educate the maids properly because I won''t tolerate this nonsense ever again", the Young Miss said rudely stumping to the sitting room in annoyance. Nanny Yang forcefully dragged the maid who kept on staring daggers at the Young Miss departing figure. Nanny Yang dragged her to the kitchen and closed the door so that the other maids will not eavesdrop on their conversation.

    " Nanny Yang, this is way too much for me to bear. How dare shey her filthy hands on my face? Is it because she is the Young Miss of this Vi?", The maid shouted in anger. She was so angry to the point that her blood was boiling within.

    " I know for a fact that you just started working here recently but I advice you to refrain from being so hot-tempered because it will only get you into trouble and abusing the Young Miss is forbidden in this Mansion, do you understand?",Nanny Yang asked sternly.

    " Does being the Young Miss of this Vi gives her the right to treat us like animals? We are humans with emotions for crying out loud Nanny Yang? The fact that I am working for Madam does not give her the damn right to maltreat me. I might be poor but I have my dignity to protect. She should thank her stars that you just arrived at the nick of time to save her or else I would have beaten the hell out of her. I don''t know what people see in her to love her so much when she is only a lunatic who thinks that being wealthy gives her the power to trample upon other people. If this ever repeat itself, I will not hesitate to deal with her severely. And one more thing Nanny Yang, I respect you like my mother but don''t you ever threaten me using my family ever again because it is one of the thing I despise the most in this life", The maid said fuming angrily. She immediately walked out of the kitchen at once. Nanny Yang was dumbfounded at the maid''s attitude. Although she knew that the maid had every right to be upset but being upset will not change the fact that they were just servants while they were their Masters. The Young Miss bashed into the sitting room screaming her mother''s name. Her mother was startled by her suddenly intrusion that she had to disconnect the call due to her incessant screams.

    " What hase over you Chang''er? Why are you screaming like a lost sheep looking for its owner?", Mrs Lie Feitian asked in annoyance. She hardly get mad at her precious baby but she she was angry because her daughter refused to keep quiet even when she signalled her to keep quiet because she was making an important phone call.

    " How could you do this to me mum? I trusted you when you told me to wait that you were going to make Yi Lan my husband but look at what has happened now because you didn''t do anything about it on time. You also said that you were going to get Lie Ruge out of the way but just look at what she has done with my man", Lie Changle said almost in tears.

    " Is that why you bashed in on me just like that? I have been working on it but what is the reason for your sudden outburst Chang''er? ", Mrs Lie Feitian asked worriedly.

    "Just take a look at this mum?", Changle said throwing the pictures at the table angrily for her mother to have a look at it. Mrs Lie Feitian could not believe what she saw, "Is thisdy in the picture publicly showcasing her affection the Lie Ruge I know or someone else?", Mrs Lie Feitian thought. She rubbed her eyes twice to check whether it was her eyes that was deceiving her or not, but she still saw the same face over and over again.

    "Are you sure thisdy is Lie Ruge? You are certain that these pictures has not yet being tampered with because for all we know the pictures might have been photoshpped", Mrs Lie Feitian asked still in disbelief. The Lie Ruge she knew was too secretive and she hates the feeling called love, especially love between a man and a woman. Even though she was in a rtionship with a man, she would have kept it a secret instead of broadcasting it for the whole world to see her love life.

    "Are you implying that I am lying mum? If I didn''t trust my source I wouldn''t have bashed in here just like that. He has been working for me for as long I can remember so I know he won''t deliver fake pictures to me. Don''t try to change the topic by assuming that the pictures are fake. Mum, what actually took you this long to disclose my interest in brother Yi to Madam Yi? You said you were working on making brother Yi mine right, but I haven''t seen any progress on your side? I just wish that you didn''t lie to me because if I find out that you actually lied to me, you won''t be able to fathom what I might do", Lie Changle spoke rudely to her mum while sobbing profusely.

 Chapter 127: You will definitely become mrs yi without any doubts

    Chapter 127: You will definitely be mrs yi without any doubts

    " Chang''er, do you realize that you are talking to your mother? How could you disrespect me just because of him? Do you think that you are the only one who is interested in bing the wife of CEO Yi. Even your father and I are dying to be inws with the Yi family. Do you know the kind of power your father and I will wield if you marry into the Yi family? By then, taking over thepany from that idiot father will not be a problem so think twice before you start threatening your mother. And just to assure you, Your father and I, including your aunts have been making an borate n to get Lie Ruge out of the way so you just have to sit down and watch things unfold Ok?", Mrs Lie Feitian asked firmly.

    " I''m sorry I disrespected you earlier with my words. Mummy what borate have you, daddy and aunts came up with? Mummy you know I cannot just seat down and watch when I know that I can be of some help to you, so mum, what exactly are your ns?", Lie Changle asked wiping away her tears.

    " Chang''er the n is dangerous so I cannot let you get involved with this one. You know mummy cannot bear to see you hurt so leave this particr n for the adults to handle. You just need to put all your efforts into your new movie that will be released very soon", Mrs Lie Feitian said patting her daughter''s hair.

    " Are you afraid that I will messed up the n again like thest time? Mum, I have already told you a million times that it was not my fault. I personally nned everything perfectly well, I even over saw the men prepare the room and even the numerous sex toys just to make sure that her reputation got ruined. She was just lucky like every other time. I think she must have done tons of good deeds in her past life to be so lucky to escape whenever we n anything bad against her. That is why mum, whatever you, daddy and aunts are nning, you must make sure we don''t fail like always or else I won''t hesitate to step in and murder her myself. You know how scary I can be when I am provoked. The things I did to her when we were kids were just a little tips out of the iceberg, she should have be thankful that I allowed her live up to this day. The fact that I failed with the rape n does not mean that I will fail this time around. After we have taken care of Ge''er, I will teach that Xiao Bai of a girl a lesson that she shouldn''t have stepped on my toes when she saved Ge''er from those men three years ago. She was the sole reason why those men did not f*ck the hell out of Ge''erst time. I was expecting to hear Ge''er scream and beg for mercy when those hefty men would have used their extraordinary long rod to prate her entrance several times. I will let her have a taste of the same goodies when Ge''er is well taken care of", Lie Changle said menacingly. She was even smiling when she said those evil words.

    " Why will I be afraid that you will messed up our ns when you have always done a good job in assisting us with our ns? You were the one who aided us a great deal in lurking that brat to the kidnappers when you were just a kid and you have also helped us immensely since then in making life difficult for her. You were just unlucky with the rape n three years ago so you don''t have to me yourself for what happened back then. With this borate n we have made, even the god of luck will not be able to save her this time around. You will definitely be the only Young Miss of the Lie''s family after her death while your father will be the CEO of Lie''s Corporation. By then you would have also be married to your Prince Charming. With the two families influencebined, we will be the most powerful household in the whole Major City and the world will bow to us. Also by then you can do whatever you want with that brat of a girl called Xiao Bai. I will also be there to watch those men tear her vagina entrance apart, you know your mother enjoy seeing you happy", Mrs Lie Feitian said smirking wickedly too. The two pair looked like the devil itself when the smiled in such devilish manners.

    " You are right mum, I will be married to my childhood sweetheart by then. We will definitely make a perfect couple, right mum? And I will definitely invite you as my guess when I will take my revenge on that Xiao Bai", Lie Changle said smiling happily. The thought of her bing Yi Lan'' s wife made her so happy.

    " That is why you don''t have to disturb yourself about any other thing. You can start preparing for your uing wedding because I will be seeing Madam Yi the day the assassins will assassinate Lie Ruge. Cheer up, Yi Lan is already yours to take, he is your man and yours alone", Mrs Lie Feitian said wiping the remaining tears off Changle''s face.

    " You are the best mum, when you meet Madam Yi, tell her that I wille around to visit her soon Ok? And I will definitely get prepared for my uing wedding like you have advised", Lie Changle said excitedly.

    " Your father will soon be back from the office, are you going to wait for him toe back or you will be going back right now?", Mrs Lie Feitian asked.

    " Mummy as you can see I''m so excited that I can''t wait to go back and start the preparation right this minute. And moreover, daddy will be too tired and wornout to spend time with me", Lie Changle said giving her mummy a warn goodbye hug.

    " You don''t have to start preparing right now and moreover I will also be there to assist you in making your wedding the most borate and memorable wedding of all times", Mrs Lie Feitian said smiling from ear to ear.

    " Mum I can''t wait to have brother Yi in my embrace after all this years of waiting. Although I got engaged to Ge''er''s betrothed groom because I wanted to see her hurt beyond repair, you know my heart has always belonged to brother Yi. All the other men that I had dated secretly were just my tool for pleasure nothing else. I''ve got to get going mum. I love you mum", Lie Changle said dashing out of the sitting room in excitement. She went back home feeling so happy and satisfied with herself. When she got back to her condominium, she was not surprised to see that everything she broke earlier was already reced because she called the maid in charge to make sure to rece everything before she was back. She immediately went to her bedroom, she lied down on the bed staring at the man''s picture hanging on the wall and she started reminiscing about her past.

 Chapter 128: Past deceits

    Chapter 128: Past deceits

    She remembered how lovingly of a couple Gao Yan and Ge''er was after Ge''er ''s returned. Everyone hadbelled them as the most perfectly made couple of all times. She, Xiao Bai, Lie Ruge, Gao Yan and Xiao Min were the only people who knew that Lie Ruge did not love Gao Yan one bit. Since they gotbetrothed when Ge''er was only eleven years old, people had thought that their rtionship was perfect but the truth was only Gao Yan loved Ge''er. Nobody knew what came over her after her return from where she was, because initially Lie Ruge was the one who always pestered Gao Yan about before she eventually left after their high school education but when she came back reversed was the case. Ge''er behaved so distant from everyone except her father. But although she didn''t love Gao Yan, everything was perfect between the two of them. There was news then that they were going to get married. She had been so upset when she heard the news then that she vowed to make Lie Ruge go through pains. " I am the one who is supposed to get married not her. Everybody adores me but why is she the one getting married? Nobody even likes her except Gao Yan, Xiao Bai and Xiao Min so why is everyone now happy that she is getting married? I hate you Ge''er for taking what suppose to be mine when we were kids, you took brother Yi away from me when we were just kids. I hate seeing you happy. My mum and dad including our aunts despise you so much, so why don''t I give them a present by snatching your groom away from you? I bet they will be so happy and proud of me when they see you shattered and broken beyond repair", Lie Changle remembered what she had said vividly that day. She had tried everything possible to win Gao Yan''s heart after then. " Thank goodness Gao Yan and I became friends after Ge''ers disappearance so it was easy for me to fool him", Changle thought. She had slowly made Gao Yan thought that Lie Ruge was using him so that people will not know that she was actually promiscuous. She had shown him different scenes where Lie Ruge was chatting happily with Xiao Min and scenes of Ge''er having a meeting outside the office with some business tycoons so Gao Yan had slowly doubted Lie Ruge'' s loyalty towards him. What made Gao Yan finally gave up on his love for Lie Ruge was when she showed him the video clip of that night where Lie Ruge was initially supposed to be raped but was rescued by Xiao Bai. Gao Yan had seen all the men fully naked with all their long thick rods standing erect ready to prate the woman lying there on the bed. He was so shocked when thedy turned around to face the camera. "Ge''er ", he had screamed in shock when he saw her face.

    " How could you do this to me Ge''er? I love you so much but you chose to betray my love by messing around with this worthless things who does not have anything to offer you. I have been true to you since the day I became fully aware as a boy that you were my wife but what did I get from you in return? Nothing but absolute betrayal. If you craved having sex so much you should have told me so, I would have dly seal our marriage with just one thrust but you chose to sleep with multiple men just to fulfil your lust. I hate you Ge''er, I hate you to the core", Gao Yan had said painfully when he watched just a few clips of the video. If he had been patient enough to watch the full video, he would have realized that Ge''er never betrayed his trust or love.

    " Brother Gao, I have always told you that Ge''er was not worth all your love and devotion but you never took my words seriously, just look at what she has been doing behind your back. Who knows how many men she has slept with before she finally returned. With all these hefty men by her side ready to fully take what was originally yours, I think she must be an expert in this area. I have already told you that I am the only one who truly loves you but you have always rejected my love. Despite all your rejections I have always continued to love you like a fool. Just look my way and I will cherish you and your love in this lifetime. I love you so much brother Gao and I wish you will see my sincerity", Lie Changle had said cleaning the tears off Gao Yan''s face.

    " If I had listened to you all those times, I wouldn''t have been hurt this much. Chang''er, I''m sorry but I can''t afford to love you. I love your cousin so much and despite the fact that she betrayed me, it will take a long time for this wounds to heal so I advised you don''t wait for me to love you back", Gao Yan said attempting to stand up from the couch but he fell back down onto the couch. Lie Changle stood up from her seat and squat down in front of Gao Yan. Since she was wearing a mini-skirt her panties were showing, Gao Yan had a good view of her red panties even her sulent breast were more revealed than when she had entered the house earlier. Gao Yan thought maybe he was seeing that her clothes was more revealing than earlier because he was not in his right senses at the moment. Gao Yan gulp hungrily when he saw all this asset, he stare at her for some minutes before he quickly remove his gaze from her tempting assets. Changle smiled when she saw his reaction, she remembered how she had rearranged her clothes when Gao Yan was busy watching the video clip.

    " Brother Gao, I don''t mind waiting for as long as I can until you are finally willing to love me back. I love you and nothing can change that fact, look into my eyes and you will see how much I love and care for you. I don''t mind if you decide to use me as a substitute to forget Ge''er but all I know is that it hurt me so much to see you this hurt because of a woman who does not really deserve you. I have was here when she abandoned you to an unknown ce and I will always be here for you even in the future", Lie Changle had said looking deeply into Gao Yan''s. She held Gao Yan''s face with hand two hands. Gao Yan was so moved with her sincerity thinking that everything she said was true. Lie Changle slowly brought her face closer to Gao Yan''s face, she still brought it closer than before when she didn''t see any sign of rejection from Gao Yan''s expression. She nted a kiss on his lips and then fully capture his lips. When she noticed that Gao Yan was not rejecting her kiss, instead he was responding to every of her kisses, she seductively sat down on his two legs while making him fully rest his back on the couch. She kissed him until Gao Yan became unaware of his environment, his mind was totally nk. Since Ge''er betrayed his love, he did not have the mind to reject her like he had always done in the past.

 Chapter 129: Betrayals_____1

    Chapter 129: Betrayals_____1

    Lie Changle made him stand up, she secretly took something from her handbag when Gao Yan was busy exploring her body with his hands, she kissed him while frantically walking to the bedroom. She started removing his clothes on their way to the bedroom. She locked the door behind them when they entered the room. Lie Changle did not waste time in pulling Gao Yan''s trouser and boxer off his waist. She pinned him against the wall but when wanted to do what was on her mind, Gao Yan stopped her.

    " Chang''er, this is very wrong of us, I won''t use you in this way just to get over my feelings for Ge''er? I still love Ge''er so doing this with you is so unfair to you? I''m doing all this because you were always there for me even when Ge''er was not there. I cherish our friendship so much and I don''t want to hurt you", Gao Yan said breathing heavily. He was trying so hard to control himself from doing what Changle wanted from him.

    "I don''t give a damn whether you are using me or not. You are all I need, I don''t care whether the world will condemn me for loving you but I will not have any regrets that I gave my all just to please the only man that I love. I love you so much brother Gao and your eyes and body clearly says that you want this, so let''s not feel bad about what we are about to do", Lie Changle said capturing Gao Yan''s lips once again. Gao Yan could not deny it when Changle says that his body wanted her because his little brother was already standing erect looking for where to pour all its content into, so he went ahead to fulfil the wishes of his body. After noticing that Gao Yan was now rxed she grabbed his erect rod with her hands, she pour her saliva on it and started licking it like an ice-cream. She was angry when she saw how Gao Yan was trying so hard not to let a single soundee out of his mouth by grabbing her hair firmly.

    " Ouch! That hurts, brother Gao your grip on my hair is very tight and I heard that doing this is more enjoyable when you make whatever sound thates out of your mouth so stop tightening your lips, it will hurt me so much to see your lips bleed", Lie Changle said looking so pitiful. Gao Yan nodded his head to tell her that he has heard her advice so she went ahead with licking her precious ice-cream. " Fool , it is not because I heard it from someone, it is because I love it if my partner moans due to my charms", Lie Changle thought. She stopped licking his rod that has expanded twice its original size due to her teasing. She slowly shove his rod into her mouth, Gao Yan groan when she did this, she started sucking his hot rod, she sucked and sucked till he ejacte inside her throat she started licking it once again which made Gao Yan moan, "Ahh...nnnnnnn.....". Changle finally removed his rod from her mouth after Gao Yan ejacted twice into her mouth. She resumed kissing him again, Gao Yan slowly removed her clothes off her body, he was so satisfied with what he saw. He carried her up and made her wrap her two legs around his waist. He grabbed her breast lustfully when they were in the middle of kissing which made Changle screamed in enthusiasm, " Ahhh.... brother I need you inside of me", Lie Changle said seductively into his ears. When she saw that he was taking her to the bed, she came down from his body, Gao Yan was surprised by her sudden reaction but she spoke up, " Brother Gao, go ahead and lie down on the bed, I will follow behind. It has always being my dream to do this with the man I love. I will be fast about this", Lie Changle said innocently while beckoning him to go and ly down on the bed. After he was on the bed, Changle walked seductively with her inviting eyes. She climbed the bed slowly and as she bend to a crawling position, she started crawling slowly, when she got to where Gao Yan was lying down she sat on his legs and used her index finger to trace from his lower body to his lips. She licked her other index finger enticingly with her seductive eyes inviting him to handle her as roughly as possible. Gao Yan did not allow her to finish all her moves before he roughly pushed her to the other side of the bed. He kneeled in between her abdomen and waist. He could not take his eyes off her inviting sulent breast, her two sulent breast has been calling him since a while ago. He groped her two breast and started fondling with it in his two hands. He twisted and pinched her nipples until Changle screamed in pleasure. Gao Yan suddenly bend down and started sucking her breast.

    " Hmmmm.....ahhh.... brother I need so more of this, so why don''t you try sucking my two breast at the same time while groping it roughly with your two hands?", Changle said lustfully. Gao Yan did what she said, he sucked and bit her two breast while groping and twisting it forcefully.

    " Ahhhhhhh..... now that is it .... nnnnnn.....", Lie Changle screamed in pure lust. Gao Yan left her breast when he felt that his two treasures had lost its taste. He used his tongue to traced down to her wet opening. He used his wet tongue to brush against her clitoris which made Changle groan pleasurably. He used his tongue to lick her vagina and within one minute her entrance was clean as ever. He grabbed his fully sized rod and brought it close to her entrance but Changle quickly used that opportunity to change their position. She smiled when she saw Gao Yan''s displeased expression.

    " I know you are new to this, sorry I mean we are new to this so how about I teach you how I will love you to f*ck the hell out of me. So watch and learn?", Lie Changle said.

    " Wait, are we not supposed to use condoms?", Gao Yan asked innocently.

    " Of course we are not using condoms. It is fun and more enjoyable when we do it raw. I don''t me you for your naivety my innocent boy", Changle said excitedly but she said thest part inaudibly so Gao Yan did not hear thest part of her sentence. She slowly shove hisrge rod into her vagina. She tightened her entrance so that Gao Yan will not suspect that she was not a virgin.

    " Ouch! This is more painful than I had imagined", Changle said gritting her teeth tightly as if she was in so much pain.

    " We don''t have to do this if you are in pain. I''m Ok if we don''t do it today so you don''t have to force yourself because of me", Gao Yan said his voice slightly hoarse.

    " Stupid, how can I just let my prey go when I have gotten a taste of its sweetness", Changle muttered to herself.

    " You don''t have to worry brother Gao, my insides will get used to yourrge size in no time", Lie Changle replied back quickly. She did not want Gao Yan to change his mind. After she had shoved in his whole rod into her entrance, she did as if she wanted to loosen her bounded hair but she secretly pulled one liquid out of her hair in the process and pour it on the bed. She started thrusting Gao Yan''s little brother in and out of her vagina when she had finished pouring the content on where their vagina and penis met on the bedsheet.

    " Ahhhh....mmmmmmmm... faster Chang''er...ahhhhh...", Gao Yan shouted when Lie Changle did not meet his own pace. " Is this not his first time why is he behaving like a professional f*cker already? Anyways I''m sure he is already a professional because I am such a good teacher and I love this side of him. I love it when my partner is rough", Lie Changle thought subconsciously reducing her pace but Gao Yan pped her butt painfully which made her snapped back to reality.

    " Why are you so slow, I said thrust it in harder", Gao Yanmanded loudly. His of level desires increased a great deal which made Changle very excited. She smiled devilishly to the camera that was capturing all their intimate activities, she had ced it there when Gao Yan was so engrossed with kissing her when they first entered the room. Gao Yan quickly turned her over to take his position. He repositioned his erect rod inside her entrance. He thrusted in and out so rapidly wich made Changle scream in ecstasy.

    " Ahhhhh.....oooooo....mmmmmmmm..... F*ck me even more harder than this..... I want more of you ahhh....", Lie Changle shouted. She was nearly at her climax and so was Gao Yan. He thrusted even harder than before which made the bed shook in rhythm to their rough movement.

 Chapter 130: Betrayals_______2

    Chapter 130: Betrayals_______2

    Gao Yan ejacted inside of for the first time since they started their intimate workouts. She felt so good when he ejacted inside of her which made her body craved for more of him.

    " Ahhhh...noooooo..... f*ck me against the wall and after that in the bathroom, I love you so much brother Gao and I want to carry your babies today so let''s do as many rounds as possible", Lie Changle said shamelessly lying in thest part of her sentence. Gao Yan pulled her off the bed roughly, he was surprised to see the stain on the bedsheet.

    " So you were a virgin, why didn''t you say so earlier?", Gao Yan asked feeling bad for taking away her virginity in such a cruel manner.

    " I have always wanted to give my virginity to the man I love and I''m d that brother Gao is the one", Lie Changle lied shamelessly without batting her eye. "Virgin? Who is a virgin you stupid guy? I have lost my virginity a long time ago, you are just stupid for getting fooled by me", Lie Changle thought smiling charmingly.

    " I''m so sorry Chang''er, if I had known this fact I wouldn''t have stolen your first time away when I can''t even reciprocate your love?", Gao Yan said feeling so ashamed.

    " Sssshhh..., there is no room for regret after the deed has been done. I did this all for love", Lie Changle said cing her index finger on his lips.

    " But...",

    " There is no but, if you feel so terrible about being my first man then why don''t you make today a very memorable day for me by f*cking me as many rounds as I want and I prefer it if you are as rough as you were earlier. F*ck me as mercilessly as possible", Lie Changle said while capturing his lips once again. Gao Yan was so foolish by not realizing that she was a pro in this by the way she spoke, he got deceived by her innocent look. She quickly dragged him to the wall, she bent and hold the wall while Gao Yan prated her mercilessly. She screamed in esctsy whenever Gao Yan prated her roughly.

    " Uuhhhhhh....faster Gao Yan. .... You are so sweet.....uuuhhhhh.....", Lie Changle said loudly so that the camera will capture her erotic moans. Gao Yan groaned and pped her butts every now and then to increase their level of enjoyment. As if holding the wall was not enough, she turned around and face Gao Yan while resting her back on the wall. She grabbed Gao Yan''s butts with her two hands while smiling brightly towards the direction of the camera.

    " Ahhhhhh... brother Gao you are soo... good with this ahhhhh..... and I know that Ge''er would not have satisfied you in such a way like I do right...? I love you Gao Yan and I will always be here to satisfy you whenever you feel freaky because I am a freak in bed.... uuuuhhh.....", Lie Changle said breathlessly. Anyone who was there would have guessed that she was trying to piss off whosoever she was nning to send the video clip to.

    " She has never done this with me before, you are the only woman who has fulfil my long time desires that I have always had for Ge''er", Gao Yan said hoarsely in between his groanings.

    " That means I won the jackpot. What would you have told Ge''er if she was here to witness this scene?", Changle asked.

    " I would have said, '' f*ck you Ge''er, I never knew you were just a dirty slut. You have never found me worthy of your love and body but you had the guts to mess around with different men, I have also found someone who is willing to fulfil my piled up desires so I don''t need you or you love anymore uhhhhh... ahhh..... can you see this, I love how she is giving me what you have always deprived me off uuhhhh... ahhhhhhh......", Gao Yan said while banging her mercilessly in the process. Changle smiled once again towards the direction of the camera while saying this words inaudibly to the camera IT FEELS SO GOOD TO F*CK YOUR SO CALLED HUSBAND. After doing about four rounds against the wall, Changle dragged him to the bathroom. She filled the bathtub with water while the two of them immersed themselves in the water. Gao Yan first f*cked her while she was facing the bathroom door which Changle had intentionally opened so that the camera will record all their erotic moans.

    " Ahhhhhhh.....hmmmm.... this feels so good", the two moans filled the entire room. Gao Yan was so engrossed with fulfilling his piled up desires that he forgot all rationality. He banged Changle several times in the bathtub before Changle let him f*cked her mercilessly at different angles. He f*cked her while she ced one of her legs on bathtub while standing on the other leg. He banged her several rounds until they did not have any strength left to continue. After Gao Yan fell her sleep in her embrace in the bedroom, Lie Changle brought out the camera from it hiding ce. She shook her head satisfactorily after rewatching the video clips for the third time. She fell asleep in his embrace too after sending the video clips to Lie Ruge with beams of smile on her face. Lie Ruge had nearly copsed after watching the video clips. She was speechless at how dirty her cousin could go just to hurt her. She had to call off their marriage which was supposed to be hold just two weeks away when Gao Yan was not able toe up with any reasonable excuse to justify what he did to her. Changle continued to use Gao Yan as a tool to satisfy her desires while Gao Yan did the same to her. It was after Gao Yan proposed marriage to her, she dumped him in such a cruel manner. Gao Yan had to travel out of the country to heal his wounds after Changle''s brutal rejection. Since then she has not yet set her eyes on him ever again.

    BACK TO THE PRESENT

    " Brother Gao, have I ever tell you this? You are the best among all the men I have slept with. No man has ever been able to satisfy me the way you did, you were just my little obedient boy. You f*cked me however I wanted it and I would have loved to kept you with me back then but you were just a prawn to get even with Lie Ruge for having snatched Brother Yi from me when we were kids. I had hated her ever since then so I had to use you to hurt her because you were important to her. I had wanted to keep you with me as just my tool for pleasure but too bad you had to propose marriage to me. Now I will do all it takes to get my man back from her, so just watch me aplish this desires of mine wherever you are", Lie Changle said while closing her eyes to sleep, she had a very beautiful dream. She dreamt about getting married to Yi Lan, Yi Lan even confessed to her that she had always been the one he loved since they were kids. She was so blissful when she woke to the extent that she treated her maids nicer than ever.

    ONE WEEK LATER

    With Yi Lan and Ge''er back together, Yi Lan'' s mood became so pleasant. Everyone was so relieved when they saw that their boss was finally back to normal. News spread like wildfire, those who initially took their annual holidays both in the office and Mansion got the news that their boss was more approachable than ever. They resumed work immediately to meet a more friendly atmosphere. They were so happy to be back, Fei Yan''s joy knew no bounds. He was so happy that he will not have to visit the dungeon any time soon as a candidate but as a supervisor. Yun Yi was so happy when Lie Ruge finally answered his call that day, he wanted to rush over to her Mansion to ask her news about Xiao Bai but his Third brother threatened him not to even dare try to steal his woman''s attention from him. This was what Yi Lan told him, " Don''t even think about it, this week is only meant for me and I don''t even want to share even a minute of her time with you so back off or I will not hesitate tearing you apart if you even dare to call her cell phone again". Lie Ruge had collected the phone from Yi Lan''s hand and set an appointment with the two three guys. They were to meet up in Xiao Bai''s favourite restaurant the next day. Yun Yi''s joy was at its greatest peak when he heard the venue of their meeting because he thought that Xiao Bai will definitely apany their sister-inw to the restaurant since it was her favourite restaurant.

 Chapter 131: Setting an appointment with your parents

    Chapter 131: Setting an appointment with your parents

    " Ge''er have youpleted the screening of your cars and office? What about the moles working for those bastards, were you able to identify them? If you have, how about you hand them over to me as a present? I will teach them what they get for daring to go after my woman, when I''m through teaching them this life lesson even their ghost will run far away if they see just my shadow from afar", Yi Lan said. Since the day they cleared up their misunderstanding, Yi Lan has stuck to Lie Ruge like gum. He had even wanted to follow her to her work ce but Lie Ruge had sternly warn him against that. So they had set a particr time where Yi Lan would pick her up from her office.

    " Yes, we found two recording devices ced under my couch in the office and about five video recording devices ced at different locations in my office andstly Xu Feng was able to identify three of my employees who are working for them, one of them is my receptions. I''m sure she is the one supplying them information about my whereabouts. The other two are well monitored, I have already ordered Xu Feng not to capture them at the moment. As you have said before, we will use their device and people against them", Lie Ruge said attempting to stand up from Yi Lan''sps but Yi Lan told her to stay in that position for a while longer. She was resting her head on Yi Lan'' sps while the rest of her body was on the couch. Yi Lan gently stroke her hair in a lovely manner.

    " Ok, I will let you handle the things over there. For me, I have already prepared all my weapons for our hunts, what about you? I can give you some of my best weapons that will be perfect for you if you have not yet prepared yours", Yi Lan said.

    " I love hunting and I have already prepared all thetest babies that I have got. I''m just waiting to make a move this weekend, will you have time then?", Lie Ruge asked.

    " I''ve got all the time in the world for you. Nothing is more important than you so be rest assured, I will clear up all my schedules for that day", Yi Lan said. Yi Lan was supposed to bring Lie Ruge to meet his parent that day but he had to change it since they were going to be preupied that day. His parent has been on his throat for the past six months asking him to bring their daughter inw home for introduction but Yi Lan has always gave them one excuses or the other in order to reject their invitation. He only agreed to their request because his mummy personally threatened him that she will set up an appointment with her daughter-inw by herself.

    " Shouldn''t you be somewhere today? Sorry, I overheard your phone conversation with your parents two days ago and it looks like they wanted you home on that day. I hope you are not cancelling your appointments with your parents because of me?", Lie Ruge asked looking into his eyes.

    " Your wisheses first before my parents own. Moreover my parent have each other but I''m just helplessly in love with one woman who has not yet given me answers to my proposal. So if you were in my shoes who would you have chosen? But my answer is still the same if you choose otherwise, your wishes suffices every other person''s wishes in this world", Yi Lan said staring back at her.

    " Lan, seriously I prefer you honouring your parents request before mine Ok? And also I''m still waiting for that man toplete my assignment. If he does sessfullyplete his assignment, he won''t have to ask me for my answer because I will be the one to personally give him my answer although he is too slow to understand how I truly feel", Lie Ruge said stroking his hair too.

    " Ok, I''m eagerly waiting for your answer. Pretty, your inws would have been so happy to hear your reply just now but you don''t have to worry about them, they will understand as long as I ry your words just now to them",

    " Do you think your parents will like me? I often heard that the guys parents always have strong dislike for their daughter-inw who have equally strong influence in the society like the guy''s own", Lie Ruge said subconsciously stopping in the process of stroking his hair.

    " Come on Ge''er, which parents in this world will not fall in love with you after getting to know you? My parent have already fallen in love with you before they even got to know you so you don''t have to feel so tensed about it and even if they didn''t like you, they wouldn''t have had any other choice but to love you because you are the one I love. To tell you the truth, my parents told me to invite you over for Lunch this weekend but I did not know how to ry the message to you. I thought you would have considered it as a nuisance since we are not yet official like they presume", Yi Lan said. Lie Ruge stood up to her feet immediately she heard that Yi Lan'' s parent invited her over but Yi Lan did not ry the message to her.

    " What? You should have told me so sooner. How could you do this to me huh? What gave you that kind of notion? The invite was not meant for you but for me so why did you not say anything about this? Now they might dislike me thinking that I rejected their invitation", Lie Ruge said helplessly while hitting his chest.

    " I''m sorry Ok? I should have known better to ry the message to the owner but I will set up another appointment solely for you and I''m 100% sure that my parent will not dislike even one bit because of this, so don''t be mad again", Yi Lan said holding her two hands.

    " I will only rx if you call them right away to set an appointment for next weekend. If you don''t then forget about talking to me ever again", Lie Ruge said turning her back on him. She knew how stubborn Yi Lan can be, if she did not take the case seriously he will just brush the issue off as if it was nothing.

    " Don''t be mad Pretty, Ok I will call them right this minute to postpone our appointment to next week so don''t stop talking to me, I don''t know whether I will ever be able to survive this if you decide to avoid me yet again. But Ge''eer, are you sure you want to meet with my parents? I''m sure my parents are going to ask you questions you might not like to hear, so I urge you to think twice about this, I don''t want you to feel bothered or affected by the questions they might ask you", Yi Lan said looking very serious.

    " Rx, you are not the one meeting your inw but me so why are looking this serious? Have you forgotten, I am your beloved Ge''er and nothing can weigh me down. I can handle that much just for you", Lie Ruge said while pushing her hair backward in a very sexy way.

    " Ok, since you said so but can do what you just did a moment ago because you looked so irresistible just a moment ago", Yi Lan said beckoning her to do repeat what she did a moment ago.

    " No", Lie Ruge said. She mistakenly tickle Yi Lan which made him tickle her back. She still tickle him again and ran away while shouting yfully, "Catch me if you can". Yi Lan stood up and immediately race towards her, but she ran around the roomughing happily.

    Hahahaha.....

    The two couplesughter filled the room. They spent the rest of the day ying and spending quality time with each other. For the past one, Yi Lan had been the happiest because he had Lie Ruge all to himself after her office hours. Before Yi Lan could realized it, it was time for him to let go of her hands in front of her Mansion. He reluctantly let go of her hands with full hopes ofpensating his lost time the next day.

 Chapter 132: Why act so sneaky hubby

    Chapter 132: Why act so sneaky hubby

    After tossing about in his bed the whole night without having enough sleep, the next day finally came. Yi Lan did not feel like going to the office that day, he felt like spending the whole day with Ge''er doing all the unimaginable things with her. Although he had spent a whole undisturbed week with her after office hours, it wasn''t really enough for him. He was just waiting to properly propose to her after they had captured those assassins who have been monitoring all their activities for the past one month. He sluggishly walked to the bathroom to take his bath, he knew very well that Lie Ruge would not like it if he decides to stay back without going to the office. This fact also made hime feel contented because she was already behaving as his wife which was his greatest desires, he was ruthless when he deals with other people but he did not have the heart to treat her badly because she is the woman he loves very dearly. Within thirty minutes he was already in his office sorting out everything that needed his approval because he knew that he will have to leave the office earlier than he always did every other day. Before 3:30pm Yi Lan had already left the office, he couldn''t wait to set his eyes on his woman. He had volunteered to pick her up to and fro her office everyday but Lie Ruge had declined his offer saying it will be too stressful for him so he only had to pick her up from work. He was supposed to pick her up when it was time for the four of them to go to the restaurant to have their dinner but Yi Lan could not endure it any longer, he wanted to spend some private time with her before his two friends will snatch his woman''s attention from him when they arrive. He parked his car at the parking-lot and made his way into the building in his full majesty. He has always stayed outside the building whenever he came to pick her up from her office, he had always stayed outside because he did not want any unhealthy rumours to spread around her office because of his constant visitation. He would not hesitate to kill anyone who dares to spread malicious rumours about his woman. Since it was his first time in this magnificent building, he did not know his way around the building. All thedies were at the verge of copsing when they set their eyes on this rare species of beauty. This man''s beauty made them recall another person in their office who equally possessed such rare beauty, that is their Boss. The receptionist stare at him to the extent she didn''t ask him who he was looking for.

    " Wow.... his so handsome",

    " I wish he will talk to me",

    " How I wish I could have a feel at his handsome face",

    " Oh my gosh! I can''t believe someone can be this handsome, I feel like I am looking at a fairytale magazine right now",

    All the femaledies said in admiration. The men just stare at him with jealousy, they wished they had such a perfect look like his.

    Yi Lan approached one of the female employee who was about to enter the elevator.

    " Hello prettydy, how can I get to your CEO''s office", Yi Lan asked trying to act friendly since he was in a good mood so he just wanted to try to act nicely that moment. Thedy sprawled to the floor when she took a look at Yi Lan'' s face, Yi Lan kept asking her what was wrong with her but she was so lost in her imagination that she did not hear a single word that he had said. She finally came back to reality after Yi Lan shook her violently.

    " Why are you behaving so weird? Do you realized that you''ve just wasted my prious time with your nonsense? I said How can I get to your CEO''s office and stop staring into space", Yi Lan asked in an annoyed tone. Thedy quickly snapped back to reality and instantly stood up to her feet arranging her hair and clothes in the process.

    " Oh! You mean our CEO''s office? It is at the sixth floor. But do you care if I ask what business you have with our CEO because she doesn''t attend to anyone who does not make an appointment in advance", thedy asked shyly constantly arranging her hair in a seductive manner. Yi Lan immediately stepped into the elevator after finally hearing her reply before he answered her question.

    " You don''t have to worry whether I booked an appointment or not because I don''t need to book an appointment before I could get ess to her", Yi Lan said before the elevator closed on them. " Being nice is not my thing, I think I should never try to act nicely again or I might unintentionally makedies die of heart attack with due to my irresistible charms", Yi Lan muttered to himself while re-arranging his fitted blue zers. After he came down at the sixth floor, he wasn''t surprised to see how busy everyone was. This time around he did not make the same mistake of approaching ady, instead he approached one of the male employees and asked for direction and the guy did give him the right direction without wasting his precious time. The office was situated far away from where other offices was but it was easy to locate it. He immediately guessed why she situated her office there, Ge''er hated even the slightest sound so she had ced her office there because of it. Xu Feng was shocked when he saw Yi Lan, he quickly stood up to wee him.

    " Good afternoon Young Master Yi, to what do we whole your great visit", Xu Feng greeted politely but firmly. He didn''t dare repeat the same mistake he did over the phone the previous time.

    " Since you are here, I guess Ge''er is in", Yi Lan said.

    " Let me inform the CEO that you are here", Xu Feng said attempting to approach the door.

    " You don''t have to, I will go in by myself", Yi Lan said approaching the door on his own. He immediately closed the ss door behind him when he entered, he slowly tiptoed to where she was sitting down on her office chair.

    " Have you suddenly be a thief? You can''t walk like you normally did, is that why you are tiptoeing into my office? I have already warned you not to enter into my office unless I called for you so turn around and leave my office immediately", Lie Ruge ordered sternly, her eyes still fully concentrated on the documents she was working on. " I will be very busy in my office working on the documents, so you must not enter the office except I asked for you, understood?", this was her order for Xu Feng today and he must obey it except it was an emergency. Yi Lan was not surprised when she discovered his movements because he was also like that. He continued to approach her while tiptoeing yet again without taking heed to her words. Lie Ruge threw a sharp knife at him without any warning when the person did not obey her orders but he immediately dodged the knife skilfully. He was marvelled at how she targeted his forehead without even raising her head up since the moment he stepped his feet into the office. Yi Lan did not back down, he still continued to tiptoe towards her yet again.

    " You have be quite gutsy Xu Feng. Didn''t you hear when I said you should get out of my office? If you don''t get out of my office right now then don''t me me for what will happen to you next", Lie Ruge said throwing a sharp dagger at him at a fast speed when he refused to listen to her. It was after she threw the second knife him that it urred to her that Xu Feng will not disobey her words like this person did, so she instantly raised her head up.

    " OMG!", Lie Ruge eximed in shock, the pen falling off from her hands when she saw the person''s face.

 Chapter 133: Some workout sessions in the office__1

    Chapter 133: Some workout sessions in the office__1

    " Nice catch", Yi Lan said holding the dagger in his right hand. When he noticed how surprised she was he continued.

    " Bravo! What a nice throw, I think you are better in this more than I do. I almost got hit by yourst throw", Yi Lan said smiling while pping his hands in the process.

    " How could you smile in this situation Lan? Do you realize that I almost hurt you a moment ago? You should have said something when I threw the first knife at you but why on earth did you keep quiet? Do you know how scared I was to see that it was you I threw those weapons at?", Lie Ruge asked a little upset.

    " I didn''t mean to scare you, I just wanted to give you a pleasant surprise but seriously Pretty, your aim was superb a moment ago. I was just slightly stunned at how alert you where even when your full concentration was on those documents, you are awesome wifey", Yi Lan said finally reaching where she was sitting down. He was trying to act cute so that he would calm her down, he would have bben more worried than she was if he was in a position. It is very easy for anyone to throw a thousand knives at their enemies but almost impossible to throw just one knife at the person you love and cherish with your life.

    " I think I developed this my super alertness stuff after my mum''s death. I was so traumatized back then as a little kid that I had to go through series of psychological therapy before I became a normal breathing child again. I was weary of everyone back then, I think exceptios were Xiao Bai, Xiao Min and of course my father. Hahaha.... Sorry I got carried away I shouldn''t bored you with my boring life story and back to what we were discussing, I''m seriously angry with you. Why didn''t you at least say something back then?", Lie Ruge said quickly changing to their topic of discussion.

    " Ge''er, look into my eyes. You don''t have to hide your pains or suppressed it in within you. You can always share your pains and worries with me. I am here now, so you don''t have to pretend to always be strong when you are with me Ok? And I''m sorry, I just wanted to give you a nice surprise by harmlessly sneaking up on you but too bad you discovered my n earlier than I thought. Don''t be mad Ok?", Yi Lan said giving her peck on her lips. He was happy to see her back to normal due to his cute acts. Lie Ruge closed her eyes and savour the taste of the light kiss before she slowly opened her eyes. She had felt so terrible after remembering her painful childhood memories but she surprisingly felt much better after listening to Yi Lan

    " Ok, I forgive you. I just realized that I have missed so much more than I had thought", She said while giving him a peck too. She quickly pressed the remote to change her current transparent ss wall to an opaque one. Yi Lan was so happy to hear her confessed that she missed him for the first time. He had always being the one who said the word first but she had beat him to it this time around. He was so happy that their rtionship was progressing at a faster rate.

    " I missed you more", Yi Lan said settling for a deeper kiss until Lie Ruge finally disconnected her lips from his.

    " As much as I want to spend more time with you right now, I can''t because as you can see I''ve got to read through all these documents and I also need to sign all of them today", Lie Ruge said readjusting her sitting position.

    " It''s Ok, I can wait till you are through signing them", Yi Lan said walking down to take his seat.

    " But I''m not Ok with that, I''m sure you drove all the way here from your office to spend some private moments with me. I wish I could drop everything I''m doing now to apany you but they are pressing documents that needs my signature immediately. I''m sorry you have to wait because of me", Lie Ruge said feeling sorry.

    " I''m Ok, you don''t have to feel bad about this because I I''m doing it voluntarily. You didn''t forced me to wait for you and it will be awesome watching you work so feel free and continue with what you were doing", Yi Lan said resting one of his hand on the couch, croosing his sexy long legs while staring at her.

    " I will be fast about this Ok? You can read the magazines on the table if you feel bored", Lie Ruge said picking her pen from the floor. She started reading through the documents while signing them in the process of reading. The piles of different documents on her table significantly reduced as time flies by. In the process of signing she made sure to correct some of the errors in the documents, while neatly separating the ones she disapproved of. She often raised her head every now and then to check up on Yi Lan but she always found out Yi Lan gaze has not for once left her body since the moment he sat down on the seat, it looked as if he enjoyed staring at her while she works. Without her knowledge, Yi Lan secretly took pictures of her while she worked with his cell phone. This time around she was surprised to see him staring at his phone with rapt attention when she raised her head to check up on as always. Thank goodness she has finished reading through all the documents and also each and everyone of them had her signature on it except the proposals she rejected. She silently to tiptoe to where Yi Lan was sitting but she was taken aback when Yi Lan suddenly jumped over the couch to stand beside her at the back side of the couch.

    " Trying to sneak up on your hubby huh?", Yi Lan asked yfully while tapping her nose gently. Although all his focus was on the phone earlier, he had also felt her tiptoeing movements towards him but he had pretended not to notice her sneaky movement, he wanted to surprise just like he wanted to do before.

    " What were you staring at on your phone? What is more pretty than me that had the ability to take all your focus from me?", Lie Ruge asked acting jealous.

    " It was something extraordinary. I''m so d and happy to have her with me, I can never get enough of her no matter how many times I stare at her or hold her in my arms. Seeing her smile alwayspletes my day although she doesn''t smile that often. Whenever I stare into her eyes, I see myself in her eyes, she is someone I cannot live without ", Yi Lan said holding her face with his two palms. He stare deeply into her smiling face.

    " And who is that? Tell me, who dares try topete for my spot in your heart. Say it and I will cut that person into different pieces, I will give her flesh to the dogs to feed on", Lie Ruge said sternly. She acted as if she did not know that Yi Lan was actually referring to her all this while.

    " Who else could it be if not for this prettydy standing before me", Yi Lan reply while nting a kiss on her lips.

    " And why were you only staring at her pictures when she was sitting down just a few distance away from you? You could have just taken what belongs to you without having to stare at her hungrily and I bet she wouldn''t have been able to reject you if you had approached her. I''m certain she was eagerly anticipating your touch even though she pretended to be so engrossed with her work", Lie Ruge said bitting her lower lips seductively.

    " Are you sure she was already missing her hubby? I''m so pleased to hear that she wanted me first when she had always yed hard to get but it is not toote to take what is already mind, so why don''t I give her what she has been craving for", Yi Lan said lifting her up, he made her wrap her legs around his waist. He captured her lips slowly and then he increased the pace. Before five minutes their body started heating up as if it was on fire. Yi Lan slowly carried her in that position as they still fully concentrated on their heated kiss, he gently sat down on the couch with Ge''er sitting on hisps. She felt so heated up that she needed something to cool her temperature, she started removing Yi Lan'' s zer. She also wanted to remove his white shirt but Yi Lan stopped her.

    " We can''t go that far, there are cameras here", Yi Lan said pulling his white shirt up to cover his bare body. Lie Ruge quickly stretched her right hand and picked a remote like thing from the table, when she pressed the button, a red curtain surrounded them. Yi Lan was stunned, "Where did the curtainse from", he thought in awe.

    " Are you satisfied now? Don''t worry whosoever is watching the video clip will have a nosebled, he/she will feel so heated up that they will not have any other choice but to find someone who quench the fire for them", Lie Ruge said inaudibly to Yi Lan''s ear, she was smiling wickedly.

 Chapter 134: Some workout sessions in the office______2

    Chapter 134: Some workout sessions in the office______2

    She quickly pulled the shirts off Yi Lan''s body with his well pronounced body which was now in her reach for her to explore to her heart satisfaction. Yi Lan also unbuttoned her white shirts and threw it on the ss table. She pulled him closer to her body as she used her hands to romance his whole body while groaning erotically. While she was busy romancing his body, she did not notice that due to their closeness Yi Lan''s face was buried in between her two breasts. Yi Lan slowly brought his hand to her back and unlocked the 34C cupce bra. At first, he didn''t have any intention to do any handwork on her two sulent breasts, but he couldn''t resist the urgeanymorewhen Lie Ruge even pulled him closer and moaned seductively into his ears as a result of his hot breath tickling her bare breasts. Yi Lan decided to start his little teasing when his wife screamed for more of him, he sucked her erect nipple while using his two hands to work on them rapidly.

    " Ahhhhhhh..... uuuuuhhhhh...noooo....", Lie Ruge yelled when Yi Lan gave a slight bite to her right nipples while using his hot tongue to soothe the pain. His handsskillfullyworked on her two breasts while exploring it with his hot tongue. After tasting the sweetness of his two treasures to the fullest, he used his right index finger to trace from her breast to her waistline. When he got to her waistline, he quickly scanned the office with his eyes searching for a ce tofortably ced her. His sharp eyesnded on a door which was at the far end of the office, he slowly carried her the way they were sitting down to the entrance of the door. There was no CEO who did not have a secret room in his/her office to spend the night on whenever they decided to work overtime in the office. When he got to the door, he quickly kicks the door open with his leg. He was surprised to see that the room was bigger than he had thought. Anyone who saw it from her office would have presumed that the room was tiny but entering the room, he found out that the room was quite spacious and also well decorated. He gently ced her on the bed like a queen before he steadily pulled the ck skirts off her waist.

    "So wet already", Yi Lan said as he used his index fingers to massage her clitoris with her panties still on.

    " You are so naughty, don''t you know that it only react this way due to one man''s touch? My delicate body is always on fire whenever he touches me with his magical hands", Lie Ruge said not feeling a bit ashamed of what she has said. " What is the need to be shy when I love him as much as he loves me", Lie Ruge thought.

    " My wife is even naughtier, she has not even said she loves me, but she has always confessed how much she desires my body. Tell me what should I do to her?", Yi Lan said staring into her eyes passionately.

    " I guess she thinks that all your teasing are not enough to make her say yes or maybe all your wooing techniques are not enough to make her say Yes to your proposal or what do you think huh?", Lie Ruge asked shaking her head cutely.

    " If those teasing were not enough then I will tease her even more and if she thinks that my techniques were not enough then I will also make her even more intoxicated with my charms but I will make sure to tease her even more in the future", Yi Lan said as he slowly spread her legs wide apart. He continued to tease her wet entrance with his index fingers without pulling her panties off.

    " Stealing her heart from her is the best thing to do, that way she will only have eyes for you and you only. Snatch her heart when she is not aware of it", Lie Ruge said lovingly. They totally forgot what they were doing but now fully engrossed in their little yful discussion.

    " But my wife is always at alert, so how do I go about stealing her heart?", Yi Lan asked trying to get some tips from her.

    " Silly you, you said she only desires your body right? Then why don''t you use your body to lurk her heart to you? It is that simple, tease her till she no longer wants anyone else but you", Lie Ruge said.

    " Then I will have to continue with my teasing. Bear with it wifey, this hubby of yours will win your heart this time around",YiLansaid. He slid the panties off her waist to reveal her wet pinkish area. To make his teasing more cruel, he blew hot breath from his mouth onto her entrance making LieRugegroan grabbing onto thebedsheettightly. He started liking her entrance slowly, his hot tongue twirled into her entrance, he licked and licked until there was no more juice to lick. When he slowly pulled her up to a sitting position, LieRugethought his teasing was all over, but she knew that she was in for more of it whenYiLanmade her stretched her two legs wide apart. He positioned his index finger outside her entrance ready to prate her with his finger.

    " Are you ready for me wifey?",YiLanasked. She shook her head to notify him that she was fully ready for him. She held onto the back of his neck firmly to keep herself in check when he prates her wet entrance.YiLanshove his index finger into her entrance, He thrusted in and out rapidly until his index finger was fully cover with her juice. He pulled his finger out of her entrance and put it in his mouth closing his eyes to savor the taste.

    " Yummy... why does it feel like your inside taste sweeter today? Anyways, I will make sure that my little brother will be the one tasting your insides next time so get yourself fully prepared for me because I will make sure to satisfy you as much as you have always asked me to",YiLansaid shoving his two fingers into her entrance this time around.

    " You. ... don''t scare me one bit with your words because I have always prepared myself for that day and your little brother does not scare me one bit because it has always obeyed only my orders not yours, just like how it will obey me this time around", LieRugeteasingYiLan''s tips with her fingers.

    " Uhhhhhhh....aaaahhhhhhh... damn it, when did your hands get down there?",YiLanasked reacting instantly to her teasing.YiLansuddenly lose strength in his hands which made him stop immediately in his track.

    "Why stop just yet? Won''t it be more fun if we do the teasing together?", LieRugeasked rubbing his hot hardened rod in her hand.YiLanregain the strength in his fingers once again and thrusted her entrance with his two fingers even more rapidly. She teasedYiLan''s tips until he ejacted on the bedsheets. They finally stopped after teasing each other non-stop for about thirty minutes. LieRugefrowned when she saw his whitish cum on the bedsheets.

    "Look at what you did, I couldn''t have a taste of you because you held me in that position but don''t worry, I will make sure to suck you dry next time before my insides have a taste of you", LieRugesaid lying down back on the bed.

    "You know I always won when ites to stuff like this, but I will see you try your best next time",YiLansaid bending down to lick her entrance which wascoveredby her juice.

    "Ahhhhhhh.... it feels so good", LieRugemoaned whenYiLanhot tongue touched her wet entrance.YiLay down beside her after he thoroughly cleaned her entrance with his tongue.YiLancuddled her in his embrace, his harden rod poking her from behind.

    "Let me take a shower first, we are both covered in sweat and how about I do some hand workout on your little brother, you never know it might get relief due to my magical hands", LieRugesaid offering to assist him.

    "Lets just stay a little while longer in this position and I think your offer is a bad idea. I know you are trying to help but your hand will do much more harm than good to my little, so let''s just stay like this, I''m sure it will get relieved on it own",YiLansaid cuddling her even tighter than before. They did not know what came overthem, butthey fell asleep in each other''s embrace only to wake up two hourster.XuFengdid not even attempt to get close to her office since he did not want to lose his life tragically

 Chapter 135: The handsome man is the cold-blooded ceos man?

    Chapter 135: The handsome man is the cold-blooded ceo''s man?

    Yi Lan was the first to wake up. After staring at her beautiful face for about five minutes, he kissed her forehead before he slowly unwrapped himself from her embrace. He walked to her office gently and gathered all their clothes into the secret room. It was not hard for him to locate the bathroom since it was just at the right hand side of the room. Within five minutes he was fully dressed, looking as breathtaking as always. When he was done, he sat down to watch her sleeping face. He couldn''t help using his hand to trace her forehead down to her well trimmed eyebrows and then to her long eyshes. He further traced from her nose and then finally to her red sexy lips. He rubbed his index fingers on her lips yfully before attempting to remove it.

    " Taking advantage of me right?", Lie Ruge spoke up steadily opening her sleepy eyes.

    " Just admiring your rare beauty. You looked so charming while sleeping that I couldn''t take my eyes off you for a second", Yi Lan said still staring at her face with no sign of taking his eyes off her.

    " Do you know what makes your admiration of my beautiful faceplete? It is when you seal it with a kiss", Lie Ruge said as she leaned in for a passionate kiss.

    " That was supposed to be my line", Yi Lan said after they had disconnected their lips.

    " Don''t feel cheated that I said it before you. I can see you are fully dressed. When did you wake up? You smell nice after taking your bath. You should have woken me up", Lie Ruge said as she pulled the sheet to cover herself.

    " I didn''t have the heart to wake you up. You were sleeping so soundly that I just went ahead to shower and get dressed." Yi Lan replied, using his right hand to arrange her messy hair.

    " Ok, wait for me here, I will be quick.", Lie Ruge said trying to pull the sheet along with her.

    " You can leave the sheet behind, you don''t have to feel shy about walking nude in my presence. Besides, I have already seen and touched virtually everything on your body", He said grinning happily. Lie Ruge did not know what to say. She fired him a sharp re, which made him stopughing for a minute but as soon as she looked away he couldn''t helpughing again.

    Yi Lan left the instant she entered the bathroom. He did not want to get tempted by her delicious body. Entering her office, he sat down on the couch and brought out his cellphone. He started looking at the pictures of her he had captured earlier. No matter how many times he stared at her beautiful face, he would be fascinated by her beauty.

    " How can someone be this pretty? Such a devilish beauty, however, I''m d that this devilish beauty is now mine", He thought as he kept on staring at the picture.. It was as if the picture had hypnotized him. He was staring at it as if it was his real Ge''er. Just when he was about to look around the office, Lie Ruge stepped into the office heading towards his direction.

    " Why did you leave the room, so soon? I was expecting to see you in the room after I finished taking my bath, but you were not there. That is so unlike you, the Yi Lan I know would not just leave me alone in the room all by myself. So spit the truth, what made you leave me there all alone?", Lie Ruge asked giving him a tight hug.

    "I know I wouldn''t have been able to control myself when I saw you walk out of the bathroom door with just a towel covering half your delicate body. I knew I would have wanted to go all the way with you if I had seen your tempting body and hair dripping with water. You know your hubby is helpless, whenever he is with you", Yi Lan said hugging her tightly..

    " Oh...! So my hubby ran away because he was afraid of how this wife of his would tease him?", She said cutely. Yi Lan was so in love with her new-found personality, he really loved how cheerful and lively she was. She was even treating him in a way she never did.

    " Of course, I didn''t run away. I excused myself, so that my shy wifey here will not panic when she caught me staring at her. But since my little wifey does not like how I excused myself, then I will dly feed my eyes on her wless skin to my heart''s satisfaction", Yi Lan said slowly pulling away from her embrace.

    He cupped her face with his two palms. He stared at her with so much love, that Lie Ruge really felt the urge to say the word he had always wanted to hear. THE WORD ''I LOVE YOU'', but instead she kissed him to express how she really felt. He responded to her kiss in the most passionate manner. He kissed and sucked her lower lips as he used his hands to romance her body. He only reluctantly pulled away after they ran out of breath. They were panting heavily after their heated kiss.

    " Ge''er, is there something wrong? I hope you are not nning to go anywhere without me right? Or don''t tell me you have some terminal diseases? I have noticed for the past two weeks, that you have changed tremendously and this is scaring me. So tell me, is there something wrong?", Yi Lan asked staring deeply into her eyes. He was afraid that she might lie if he did not look directly into her eyes.

    " Nothing is wrong Lan. And I won''t go anywhere without you. I don''t have any terminal disease. Yeah, it is absolutely true that my personality has changed but so has yours. Since you fell in love with me you have change totally. You are not your usually cold and silent self. Changing is part of life and I''m sure it is your love that triggered this change in me. The most dreadful and fearless man of the underworld who has never got scared by anything should not start getting fearful because of me, I''m not going to ever leave you to someone else Ok?", Lie Ruge asked pecking on the lips to assure him of everything she has said.

    " Does that mean you love me too?", Yi Lan staring deeply into her eyes once more. He knew that she will not be able to lie to him while staring into his eyes, so that is why he stared at her inquiringly. Lie Ruge quickly looked away from his eyes, she was not yet ready to tell him the truth and besides she wanted her answer to be a surprise to him, so she did want to say it at the moment.

    " Come on, let''s go I bet the guys must be eagerly waiting for us at the restaurant right now", Lie Ruge said not even looking at him, she looked restless at the moment. She could not even look at his face for a minute due to guilt.

    " I love you even though you don''t love me back", Yi Lan said wrapping his hands around her back as they head out of the office. Heading out of the office, in their current condition everyone was awestruck at how their stone-cold Boss was smiling so brightly in the hands of a man.

    " What? So the handsome man was actually the witch CEO''s man? This world is so unfair, how can this two extraordinarily handsome and beautiful pair be in a rtionship",

    " Oh my gosh! The cold-blooded witch has snatched my Prince charming from me. I hate her so much. Why don''t she leave my man for me, at least she has everything she can ever wish for",

    " Does this handsome even knows how ruthless and wicked the witch CEO is? I''m hundred percent sure that he will definitely abandon her when he finds out how heartless of a human being she is", the jealous female employees gossiped loudly as the couple walked pass them. Yi Lan shot them a murderous re which made them shut up their mouth instantly. They scrambled when they saw how scary the handsome man was. He was even scarier than the witch CEO.

 Chapter 136: Xiao bai is in love with another guy?

    Chapter 136: Xiao bai is in love with another guy?

    Although Lie Ruge evaded answering his question earlier, it did not affect him that much. Maybe it was because he had got used to her usual reaction whenever he asked her the question. He dly let her rest her head on his right shoulder as he drove. While resting her head on his right shoulder, she used her right hand to tease his chest. Their journey took five minutes and as usual, the CEO was there to warmly wee them. He was always happy whenever they dinned in his restaurant because he always made millions of yuan before they left his restaurant. Their presence in his restaurant always attracts many socialites into his restaurant. Immediately Yun Yi and Tan Fan heard the sound of the open, they knew that their Third brother and sister-inw had arrived.

    " Hello sister-inw, Third bro", Tan Fan greeted as he waved his right hand at them.

    " Sister-inw, howe Miss Xiao Bai is not with you?", Yun Yi asked as his eyes was fixed on the door.

    " Come on Yun Yi, is that the first thing you''ve got to say after seeing sister-inw for the first time in three weeks?", Tan Fan asked sounding as if he was disappointed at him.

    " Sister-inw, we have missed you so much. Without you around, Third bro had always bullied us. Come to think of it, why does it feel like you have be more beautiful within those three weeks?", Tan Fan said standing up to give Lie Ruge a hug but Yi Lan pushed him out of the way.

    " Back off and stop hitting on my man. If you dare hit on my woman again, it won''t just end with those minor tortures, you might get your mouth sewn together this time around", Yi Lan said coldly while sitting down close to Lie Ruge .

    " Third bro is still as mean as ever. We can only rely on sister-inw to save us from you that is why sister-inw is the best", Tan Fan said standing up to go and sit down on LieRuge''sleft handside butYiLanstretched forth his long legs without warning and tripped Tan Fan which made him lose his footings. He almost fell face down on the table in which their order was disyed. LieRugesmiled when she saw whatYiLandid. She had already expected that from him since she knew how pettyYiLancould be when ites to her.

    "Tan Fan, why are you so clumsy? You almost stepped on your Third brother''s shoe just now. Watch your steps or I might be forced to chop off your legs next time", LieRugesaid sternly. She pettedYiLan''sps in acozyingmanner. Tan Fan opened his mouth in surprise when she saw what LieRuge did to their Third brother. He was even more stunned at her words. Everyone clearly saw what their Third bro did, but sister-inw took his side this time around.

    "Sister-inw, why are taking his side? You definitely saw how he tripped me but sister-inw still chose to take sides with him. This is so unfair, you have always taken our sides before but now you have totally changed. Sister-inw is as means as Third bro, that is why the two of you are just perfect for each other and I bet your future children will inherit both your meanness",TanFan said turning his head angrily to the other side.

    "How about I teach you how mean I can be by making you walk home on one foot right now",YiLansaid fiercely.

    "You.....",TanFan was unable to utter any meaningful word.

    "Howe you have takenYunYi''s ce. You have be such a talkative after three weeks. HeyYunYi, howe you are so quiet today? That is so unlike you. I only honored today''s meeting because you sounded so desperate the day you called me", LieRugesaid focusing her attention onYunYi.

    "I betYunYiis disappointed because MissXiaoBaidid not apany you today. He has been dying to see her for the past three weeks, but he could not get in touch with her", Tan Fan answered the question onYunYi''s stead.

    "I don''t remember referring the question to you Tan Fan, don''t make me sew your mouth a little earlier than expected Ok? I don''t mind being called mean twice you know right?", LieRugesaid as threw him a sharp gaze at him. Tan Fan reluctantly kept quiet, he was so afraid of what the couple would do to him now that they had joined forces.

    "YunYi, I thought you have never for once cared aboutXiaoBaibut howe you are not yourself after not seeing her for three weeks?", LieRugeasked taking a bite from one of the dishes on the table.

    "I have always cared aboutXiaoBaialthough not the way she had always expected me to",YunYidefended himself.

    "Is that so, howe she refused to answer your calls and also denied you ess to her house and agency? Oh! I forgot to inform you thatXiaoBaiparticrly rejected my invitation because you were here", LieRugesaid taking a sip from her wine.

    " What?XiaoBaiis back? Howe my men never informed me about that? They so useless, How could they did not inform about such an important news",.YunYisaid hitting his right palm on the table startling Tan Fan with his sudden action.

    "Oh! I also forgot to tell you thatXiaoBaisaid she has gotten herself a boyfriend over there. She said she doesn''t like the y-boytype ofguys", LieRugelied without batting an eye.

    "I can''t believe this.XiaoBaihas alwayslovedme so there is no way she would fall in love with another man",YunYisaid shaking his head. His face became very pale all of a suddenly. He was sweating profusely on his forehead.

    "Pretty, why are you scaring Yun Yi in this manner, he might really lose his mind at this rate",YiLanwhispered into her hears.

    "I''m just teaching him a little lesson for daring to hurt my best friend in such a cruel manner. He looks so love-sick that I could not hold myself back from avenging my best friend and don''t you even try to help him out or I will get even with you too. It is good enough that I have been too lenient with my revenge because he is your best friend", LieRugewhispered back into his ear.YiLansmiled when he heard what LieRuge was nning towards his friend.

    "How can I take sides with him when I have my beautiful wife with me? You can even make your revenge harsher than this if that makes you happy",YiLanwhispered back patting her hair lovingly. Tan Fan acted as if he wanted to vomit when he saw how caring his Third bro was towards his sister-inw."They sure are a perfect couple made in heaven, I can''t believe they are so alike in all aspect", Tan Fan thought shaking his head.

    "YunYi, you don''t have to look so helpless like this. You can always win back her love. I bet her new boyfriend is not as handsome and wealthy as you. You have the looks and wealth to take back what was originally yours, so why don''t you be the one to go after her this time around. I''m certain, she won''t be able to resist your charms", Tan Fan said encouragingly while tapping his shoulders tofort him.YunYi''s expression brightened up a little when he heard Tan Fan''s words.

    "XiaoBai''s boyfriend is very handsome although not as handsome as my hubby here.XiaoBaisent me his picture, she even bragged about how caring he was. She even said that he was rough in bed", LieRugesaid taking yet another bite at a different dish. The way she said those words so carefreely made Tan Fan opened his mouth in shock.YunYialmost fainted when he heard that another man hadid his hand on his woman.

    "I will kill him by my bare hands then",YunYisaid with fiery in his eyes. He was so furious tothe extent that he threw some dishes on the floor.

    "But that is so unlike MissXiaoBai, she is not the type ofdy to sleep with a guy after knowing him for just a few days", Tan Fan said.

    "I guess she must have fallen in love at first with him just like she did withYunYi", LieRugesaid turning her head as she smiled wickedly atYiLanwho also smiled back at her.

 Chapter 137: Its all up to you to win her love back

    Chapter 137: It''s all up to you to win her love back

    "That is what you get for hurting a woman that loves you. There is no need to fight over her because you are the one who rejected her love first. It was right of her to look for love elsewhere since you were not ready to reciprocate her love or don''t tell me you wanted her to wait for you until she eventually became a granny right?",YiLanasked in a very mean way.

    " That is not I wanted but Third bro, you are not any different from me. I cannot count the number ofdies you have rejected. You left almost a milliondies heartbroken before you finally met your match. Sister-inw tamed you to be a less heartless man that you are right now. So I don''t think you shouldsaythat about me since we are all the same",YunYisaid usingly. Tan Fan was dumbfounded at how boldYunYiwas. He presumed thatYunYimust have lost his senses to dare challenge the devil.

    "Third bro as you can see,YunYiis not in hissenses rightnow that is why he keeps on pouting nonsense. I hope you will be so kind not to kill him. I know you are very benevolent", Tan Fan said smiling awkwardly. Everyone could see how difficult it was for him to pretend that their devilish Third brother was kind.

    "I thought you said earlier that I was mean so what makes you say that I am benevolent now?",YiLansaid not buying his fake praises.

    "I must have been crazy to say that about our kindhearted Third bro, isn''t that soYunYi?", Tan Fan asked smiling in between his teeth while nudgingYunYito respond.YunYibehaved as if he did not hear him and kept on pleading with LieRuge. It was such a rare sight to seeYunYithis miserable.

    "Sister-inw, I know MissXiaoBailistens to whatever you say so how about you talk to her on my behalf? Please sister-inw, I really can''t live without MissXiaoBai right now",YunYibegged as he held firmly unto LieRuge''s right hand.

    "I don''t really think I am in a position help you this time around because you hurt her first. Helping you out when you were the one who hurt her first will make me a betrayal. When she had set her mind on loving you, I never stopped her neither will I do so this time around. I willsupportwhatever choice she makes. It is all up to you to win her heart back, I doubt whether she will even listen to you now that she no longer have any feelings for you", LieRugesaid without even considering how miserableYunYiwas.

    "Sister-inw please help me out, I will do what you ask of me so please just help me out. I will voluntarily be your ve if you like or give you whatever you want",YunYibegged. His grip on her hands became tighter.YiLangaze has been onYunYi''s right hand since the moment he held unto her hand. The way he stared atYunYi''s right hand felt like he was going to chop offYunYi''s hand.

    "Let go",YiLanordered coldly, his murderous gaze still onYunYi''s right hand.

    "Let go of what Third bro? I am not holding unto anything apart from the spoon in my hand", Tan Fan said innocently. He carefully traced where his Third bro''s murderous gaze was directed to, and he finally understood what he meant. He signalledYunYito let go of LieRuge''s hand butYunYiwas adamant. He refused to listen to him. When Tan Fan saw their Third brother tried to pick up a sharp cutlery from the table, he whisksYunYi''s hand off LieRuge''s hand.

    "Let me think about it. Hmm... do I really need you to help me out with anything or is there anything I want that I cannot obtain? After thinking about it, I guess there is nothing you can actually help me with and I have all the means to get whatever I desire, so I can''t help you out", LieRugesaid after pretending as if she was thinking about whatYunYisaid.YunYilooked so pale after LieRugerefused to help him out, he didn''t know what to do. It was only Tan Fan who felt his pain while LieRugeandYiLanwere busy feeding them with dog food. They were behaving as newlyweds just to get even with them for being single. After ten minutes of gloating after his pains,YunYiphone rang.

    "Young Master, we just got the news from our men at the airport. They said that Young MissXiaohad already arrived four hours ago, but they could not ry the information on time because they encountered some mishap on the road. Sorry for thete report", one ofYunYi''s men apologize.

    "I will make sure to punish all of you cruellyter on but for now, don''t let her out of your sight. Her bodyguard is an expert, so I bet she must have sensed your presence. Keep a distance from them or else she will not hesitate to kill all of you without mercy, understood?",YunYiasked sternly.

    " Yes, we will do just that", The man reply.YunYiimmediately disconnected the call after he had given them the order. He hurriedly tried to leave the room.

    " What is going on? Is there is any problemYunYi", Tan Fan asked worriedly when he noticed thatYunYiwanted to leave them behind.

    " I''ve to take back what was originally mine. I will be very busy starting from today but don''t worry, I will try to make out time to hang out with you, but don''t be too sad when I am not there to apany you Ok",YunYisaid as he quickly dashed out of the room.

    " Hey! Why are you leaving me behind. Let''s go together", Tan Fan said as he followed behindYunYi. Now it was only the two of them in the room, LieRugeimmediately wrapped her hands aroundYiLan''s body after the guys had left.

    " Pretty, why didn''t you tell them about your n for this weekend. I''m sure they would have been very happy to help out. And I''m sure you know how capable they are although they always act funny whenever they are around us. They have perfectly carried out some missions for you, so I''m certain you know how skilled they are when ites to martial arts?",YiLanasked while feeding her.

    " Of course I know how good they are although they always behave like clowns.YunYiand Tan Fan''s skills cannot be underestimated when ites to martial arts.YunYihas his own problem to face right now. I don''t want to add more problem to the one he is already facing. BesidesXiaoBaiis back because I told her about my ns for the weekend but I have warned her not to take part in it. I know how dangerous the hunting will be and thest thing I would do is to drag the people I love into this. I would have loved to take them all one on one but since you areing with me, I feel calm and rxed", LieRugesaid hugging him even tighter.

    " I understand where you are heading to but be rest assured, I will protect you no matter what. I won''t let any harm get to you",YiLansaid nting a kissing on her forehead.

    " I will be the one protecting you", LieRugesaid nting a light kiss on his lips.

    " No, I will be the one protecting you",YiLanreplied not willing to lose. They kept on repeating the same word for two minutes before LieRugesurrendered.

    " Ok, we will protect each other forever because we are stronger together", LieRugesaid nting yet another kiss on his lips. This time around she did not disconnect her lips, but she settled in for an intense one. With the way she devouredYiLan''s lips, he guessed she must have held in the urge to kiss him for a long time. She started attempting to unbuttonYiLan''s clothes butYiLanheld her two hands.

    "That is how far we can go wifey Ok",YiLansaid using his handkerchief to wife her mouth. LieRugepouted her mouth in dissatisfaction, but she obediently listened to his word.

 Chapter 138: Time for hunting

    Chapter 138: Time for hunting

    After spending two days making preparation for the hunt, Yi Lan and Lie Ruge were now ready to conquer their enemies no matter what it took. There was no room for losing, only winning. They had spent the two days cuddling and ying in each other''s embrace. Lie Ruge never felt so uneasy. She was afraid for the first time in her life, when faced withpleting this mission. She had always felt confident whenever she fought alone, when Yi Lan nor the other two guys were in her life. Right now, though, she was afraid for an unknown reason. Before, she could easily bet her life on the line to win a battle, but now she has someone she loves and someone who equally loves her back. She was afraid of losing. She was the number one top assassin, but even the god of war sometimes gets afraid when faced with a formidable enemy, so it was okay for her to be scared.

    Later that night in her Mansion after promising Yi Lan that she will sleep over at his ce after the hunt. She even promised to let him into her Mansion too after the hunt and Yi Lan''s joy knew no bounds. He had asked her on different asions why she does not allow any of them entry into her Mansion, but she had always evaded the questions like she always did. So hearing her promise, he was overjoyed because he has always looked forward to having a glimpse at her magnificent Mansion. Lie Ruge stood in front of her mother''s picture which was hanging on her sitting room wall. She started talking to the picture in an emotional manner.

    " Mum, I have finally found the man that has been able to melt my icy heart. After witnessing the pain dad went through after your death. I had promised myself not to ever fall in love but atst I was not able to keep that promise. The first time I met him in the club, I had alreadybeled him as a total jerk in my mind. I also had the intention of killing him for daring to look down on me and Xiao Bai because we were girls, but for once in my life I''m d Xiao Bai stopped me from killing them. He and his friends have changed my dark painful life into a life filled withughter and an abundance of love. Meeting him was the best thing that has ever happened to me, mum, and I''m very happy and fulfilled right now. I am sure that you are also happy for me wherever you are. I want to changepletely for him, mum, because he has really changed himself just for me too. Mum please watch over us tomorrow. Ok? I will make sure to give him the answer that he has always wanted from me tomorrow. I love him so much, mum, so watch over him for me. I am scared of losing him because he means the whole world to me. And if that my world ceases to exist, then I Ge''er will also cease to exist after unleashing terror on my enemies for daring to take the one thing I love from me. I love you mum and I''m sorry I wasn''t able to protect you back then, but I will make sure to protect Yi Lan with my life. I promise you this mum, so please bless our union from above", Lie Ruge said touching the picture. Tears brimmed up in her eyes but she refused to shed a single drop. Sheter went to her bedroom to sleep, but she couldn''t sleep no matter what she did. Sheter fell asleep the next morning. Yi Lan on the other hand fell asleep smiling, he had already made preparations to formally proposed to her after the hunting so he could not wait for the fight to be over.

    The next day, Xiao Bai arrived at Lie Ruge''s Mansion very early in the morning. She wanted to support her best friend in any way she could since Lie Ruge had warned her sternly not to take part in the fight. She has seen Lie Ruge fight many battles for the past three years after her return, but she was scared every single time. Although Lie Ruge had always won in the end there were also times she got injured in those battles. She was afraid and her fears showed in how she behaved. After having a light breakfast, Lie Ruge and Xiao Bai settled for a brief chat.

    " Ge''er, are you sure the assassins will fall for you and Young Master Yi''s n? For all we know they might know that the two of you are luring them out so what will you and Young Master Yi do if your ns does not work?", Xiao Bai asked with concern written all over her pretty face.

    " I won''t say I''m 100% sure that they will fall for our ns, but I''m sure they won''t be caught on the fact that we were only acting when Yi Lan and I came up with the car racingpetition. I''m certain they they were listening to our conversation then and that they will grab this opportunity because it is a very good chance for them to carry out their assassination n. Yi Lan and I are fully ready for them. I''m certain we will win for sure",Lie Ruge said trying to sound as confident as ever. She will only make Xiao Bai feel less worried if she herself does not show her fears.

    " Ge''er, I think not taking some of your men along with you is a bad idea. What if they outweigh your numbers? What will you and Young Master Yi do? Ok, how about you allow me, Yun Yi and Tan Fan to assist you and Young Master Yi. I really feel so uneasy letting you go without mypany so Ge''er let mee along with the two of you even though you don''t want Yun Yi and Tan Fan''s assistance hmmm?", Xiao Bai asked cutely. She was trying every possible way to go along with her best friend.

    " Hey BaiBai, rx. I have got everything under control. I am Ge''er the baddest woman on the like the underworld people call me. I can do this or don''t you trust your Ge''er again", Lie Ruge said trying to make Xaio Bai less worried and it worked.

    " Of course my Ge''er is the best and you always have the world''s number one martial arts experts with you so I''m sure he won''t let you get hurt in any way,'''' Xiao Bai said finally feeling rxed.

    " Ge''er, when are gonna introduced Young Master Yi to your dad? He has already called you to bring over for about ten times now so when do you n on introducing him to your dad because you know how stubborn uncle can be if he decides to take the topic seriously. He will not give you a way out if you decide to keep on ignoring his invitation and I bet you have not yet inform Young Master Yi about it. And seriously Ge''er, when are you guys going to make your rtionship official. I''m 100% sure that you love him too, so what is holding the two of you back from spreading the most exciting news of a lifetime to the world?", Xiao Bai asked curiously.

    " About dad, I have already told him that Young Master Yi is busy and he had already given me the spected time to bring him home. He knew I will not listen to him so he threatened to call Yi Lan''s dad to set our marriage date if I don''t meet up within the time he has orded to me. I will ry the news to Yi Lan after today''s battle and Yi Lan and I have not thought about spreading the news about our rtionship on the media so I guess will have toe up with a nter on `` Lie Ruge said checking her wristwatch.

    " I will make sure to be your event nner that day. Ge''er, I have very good n to suggest so can I go ahead to suggest it," Xiao Bai asked.

    " Since when did you start asking for permission before you can talk? Ok, you can go ahead but be quick about it because I''m sure Yi Lan must be waiting for me at our meeting point", Lie Ruge said her eyes still on her wristwatch.

    " Your birthday ising up in four months time so how about the two of you make the announcement? That is if you are not yet married due to disobeying your father, hahaha....?", Xiao Bai said trying very hard not tough too annoyingly.

    " I didn''t n on celebrating my birthday but I will think about it and I will also ask Yi Lan whether it is okay with him", Lie Ruge said standing up to her feet.

    " Ge''er, can I at least apany you to your meeting point?", Xiao Bai asked with puppy eyes.

    " There is an important thing I want you to help me with. Assist Xu Feng and the rest of my men to capture those spies. I trust that you will do a good job before I''m back and don''t allow Firefly to get too excited because I want all of them alive Ok?", Lie Ruge said heading outside with Xiao Bai following behind her.

    " Sure, I will do an excellent work Boss", Xiao Bai said acting like her subordinate.

    "See youter",Lie Ruge said. Entering her car she immediately zoomed off.

 Chapter 139: Thank you for being safe

    Chapter 139: Thank you for being safe

    Since LieRugewas worried thatYiLanmust have waited for her for a long time, so she drove at a very high speed just to get there on time. She hated going to a cete and not to talk of standing her man up on such a special but soon will be a bloody day. With the current speed she was driving, a journey that should have taken her thirty minutes only took her ten minutes. When she got there, she sawYiLanresting on his car with his legs crossed and with his cellphone in his hand. He looked so extraordinarily handsome with his ck quality leather jacket and ck eyesses on. He looked more dazzling than the usually handsomeHallyustar actors. She quickly stepped out of the car smiling her most alluring smile.

    "Hello hubby, sorry I kept you waiting but I hope you didn''t wait for long", LieRugesaid giving him a warm hug.

    "No need for apologies. I didn''t wait that long, I think I arrived here about an hour ago",YiLansaid giving her a peck on her lips.

    "What? You mean you arrived here an hour ago?", LieRugeasked in total shock."Am I dreaming,YiLanwaited for me on the road for up to an hour, and he was even smiling when he said that he didn''t wait for a long time. Wow! I can''t believe this", LieRugethought. She could still remember the first time they met in the restaurant, he had stood her up in the restaurant for up to thirty minutes before he majestically walked into the restaurant that day but just look at the time difference here. He waited for her for up to an hour.

    "Yes, if I''m not wrong, I think it is up to an hour since I arrived here",YiLansaid drawing her even closer to himself.

    "Oh my gosh! I''m so sorry you had to wait for that long. How should Ipensate you for this hubby?", LieRugeasked holding his face in her hands. She had gotten so used to the name ''Hubby'' that she always subconsciously calledYiLanhubby even when others were not around.

    "Do you mean it, I hope you won''t go back on your words because I might ask you for something you will not be able to give me",YiLansaid looking at her in a really funny manner. LieRugenearly burst outughing, but she tried so hard to suppress theughter when she sawYiLan''s funny expression."Where did he learn this from", LieRugethought shaking her head with a bright smile clearly visible on her face. She hardly smiled before but now she always smiles every day because ofYiLan.

    "Of course I mean it. I cross my heart, whatever you ask I will give it to you. I promise you with my life or don''t you trust your Ge''er again?", LieRugeasked acting a little displeased.

    "Of course I trust you, you don''t have to swear with your life. I was only kidding around. I will tell you what I need as apensation after we are through with the hunts",YiLansaid stroking her loosen hair.

    "Ok, I will be waiting hubby", LieRugesaid sniffing his scented body fragrance.

    "Pretty, shouldn''t you have tied up your hair? Or won''t it distracts you when you are fighting?",YiLanskied curiously.

    "My hair is one of my most useful weapon, you will see it great useter on but for now let''s have some fun", LieRugesaid.

    "I have never heard of ady''s hair being a weapon before, so I will be eagerly waiting to see the great use you are talking about. Yeah, let''s start our car racing and don''t forget, the person with the highest number of wild dogs(assassins) will get his or her wishes granted Ok",YiLanasked walking her to where her red sport car was parked.

    "Sure", LieRugesaid fastening herseat belt.YiLanalso entered his car. He dialed LieRuge''s number on his car screen and LieRugeanswered the line immediately.

    "Let''s have some fun. Are you ready?",YiLanshouted over the phone.

    "Of course I''m ready", LieRugesaid, the horns of their two cars filling the air.

    "Ready, and go",YiLanshouted. Their pretense car racing started officially and the two of them zoomed off in differentnes. Since cars rarely pass through there, they didn''t mind exceeding the spected speed limits. They had particrly chosen a very quiet environment for their hunting so that they won''t alert others and that is also the reason why they were so sure that the assassin''s will use that as a good opportunity to attack them.

    "Come on, why are yougging behind? I thought you said you were an expert in car racing but why does it look like you are an amateur instead of a professional", LieRugesaid yfully when she saw thatYiLanwasgging behind her. SinceYiLancalled her line, they did not disconnect the call. They kept on chatting with each other while racing crazily.

    "Of course I am a professional. I guess I''mgging behind because my wife is better than me",YiLansaid immediately zooming pass her car.

    "I guess It is not because I am better than you in this but it is due to the fact that you were only hiding your skills", LieRugesaid stepping her right leg on the elerator pedal to increase the speed to the highest limit. Due to the increase in the speed of her car, she was now driving on the same pace withYiLan. It was about after fifteen minutes of driving that they saw numerous cars approaching them far away.

    "I guess they took the bait. Now it is time for the real fun to begin, so are you ready to have some fun?",YiLanasked excitedly.

    "Always ready", LieRugesaid. LieRugeandYiLanrode their car at the same pace heading to a ce known to them alone. The assassins did not only drive cars, some of them were driving motorcycles. Those that were riding the motorcycles were the ones at the front while those driving cars were behind them. LieRugeandYiLanmade sure that they kept a considerable distance away from them. It was after driving for about ten minutes with the assassins pursuing them thatYiLanand LieRugerealized that one of the assassin''s car was just right behind them with others far behind them. Not long afterward LieRugefound out that her brakes were not working. Not only where are brakes not working, she could not wound down her sses. The car was just moving on its own at a very high speed, she was only able to make use of the steering to avoiding bumping into things on the road. After trying to resolve the problem for about five minutes, she decided to tellYiLan aboutwhat was going on.

    "Lan, my car has been hacked, so I need your help to drive some distance away from them", LieRugedisclosed the news in a very calm tone. If it was some pampered Young socialites like her cousin, she would have panicked after realizing that their car was not functioning right.

    "Are you Ok?", that was the first word that escaped fromYiLan''s mouth.

    "I''m fine, only that I need your help", LieRugesaid.

    "I have heard you, I know that the effect will only wear off when you keep a wide distance away from them. I will try to slow them down right now, so be ready",YiLansaid immediately getting into action. He instantly slowed down his car so that the car behind him will get even closer to him so that he will have the opportunity to block it. And he sessfully blocked the car even those behind were not able to pass by because of the way he was driving. The men inside the car wounded down their sses and started shouting at him after noticing thatYiLandid not have gay intention of letting them pass by him.YiLandeliberately plugged earpiece in his ears as if he was listening to a very cool and interesting music. He only drove off after he knew that LieRugemusthave covered a considerable distance away from them.YiLanwas stupefied when he saw the sight before him. He met LieRuge''s car in a very weird position. The car had toppled over although the car itself was not that damaged.YiLanimmediately brought his car to a stop when he saw this sight before him. His heart was beating at a very fast rate, he was almost on the verge of copsing. He rushed out of his car in hopes of rescuing LieRugefrom car. He checked the car but LieRugewas not inside the car. He nearly sprawled to the ground when he did not see her inside the car, he thought that maybe something bad had happened to her. It was when he turned to the other side of the car that he saw that she was fixing some of her weapons she had brought out of the car when he was not there. He rushed forward to give her a tight hug when he saw that nothing bad had happened to her.

    "Thank you for being safe",YiLansaid still hugging her tightly to himself.

 Chapter 140: Hunting is fun

    Chapter 140: Hunting is fun

    "Hey!Lan, what''s wrong? Why do you seem so scared and what do you mean by ''Thank you for being safe?''", LieRugeasked responding to his hug in the process. She can bet with her life that she has not seenYiLanin such a painful state since she knew him.

    "Seeing this car in this condition, I thought something bad had happened to you so thank you for being safe Pretty. I nearly lost my mind when I saw this car in its current state",YiLansaid trying topose himself.

    "Sorry about that, I didn''t mean to scare you in any way. This was just one of the simplest stunt my Master taught me in the Academy. It is used to mislead your enemies, the idea of using it came to my mind some minutes ago when I realized that my car was hacked. SorryLanfor getting you worried. I''m sure that with you around no harm can get to me so can you assist me with this, we don''t have much time left because they will be arriving any moments from now", LieRugesaid pointing her hands to the numerous weapons that was scattered on the floor.

    "Ok, but give me heads up if you decide to do something this dangerous next time Ok?",YiLanasked grabbing pieces of the unfixed weapons in order to fix them together.

    " Yes Boss", Lie Ruge said smiling. The way they fixed the weapons was so skillful that any person who saw them would instantly know that they were really professionals. It did not take them up to two minutes to fix a particr weapon no matter howplex or sophisticated the weapon was. The instant they finished fixing thest weapon, the assassins arrived fully armed. After fixing each weapon, Lie Ruge and Yi Lan had made sure to throw some weapons in different locations where only the two of them could easily assess the weapons. Immediately the assassins arrived and saw the mess in front of them, they smiled thinking that their ns was sessful. The leader sent some of his men to check up on the situation. They were almost so certain that even though Lie Ruge was not dead she would have been badly injured and unable to defend herself. The instant the five assassins were few steps away, Yi Lan and Lie Ruge fired their guns at them, at the same time taking down all of them in one go. All the other assassins became alert when they saw how their fellow men were killed cold bloodedly without even having the opportunity yo defend themselves. When they realized that their spection was wrong, they started firing their guns at the car nonstop. They didn''t even give Yi Lan and Lie Ruge the opportunity to fire back at them. When Yi Lan felt that many of the assassins were just about five steps away from the car, he threw a weapon that looked like a bomb which made the assassins took to their heels giving Yi Lan the needed opportunity to run just a few distances to where his car was. They felt so stupid when they did not hear any sound of explosion. It was only then they realized that they had been fooled by the couple.

    " What are you still waiting for, go and bring them out of there for me right now. Madam has specifically told us not to harm the young man with her so be careful", The leader shouted at them at the top of his voice. Then ten men advanced once again towards the two cars. They shared themselves equally with each step carefully calcted as they tiptoe towards the two cars. They didn''t even get closed to the cars before Yi Lan and Lie Ruge stood up and fired the guns at all of them before going back to their hiding ce.

    "Heywifey, that was so cool,keep up the excellent work. I already told you that you were going to hunt just excellently well",YiLansaid. They were using listening devices tomunicate with each other.

    "Yeah, this is so exciting. I feel like hunting every day", LieRugesaid excitedly.

    "I can see that you are having fun. How about this, I sense about a total of fifteen of them approaching us so how about wee out ofour hiding ce at the same time to kill all of them at once. I bet this will be more thrilling than us hiding in one ce. We can even exchange our hiding ce if you like",YiLansaid expectantly.

    "Sure, that sounds more fun, I''m in on this one", LieRugesaid sounding thrilled. She has always fought but it has been almost up to three months since shest yed with a gun. She normally preferred using her double daggers instead of guns especially in ces where people were residing.

    "So are you ready?",

    "Very ready", LieRugereplied.

    "Then... now",YiLanshouted.YiLanand LieRugesurfaced at the same time. All the assassins were taken aback when they saw her firing two guns professionally with fiery filled eyes. They could bet with their lives that they had never seen ady handle guns so professionally before. What marvelled them the most was that she was even smiling while shooting the guns. The way she handled the two guns in her hands with her long ck hair swaying along with her as the wind blows. She enjoyed it so much that she killed about seven of them in two minutes as if that was not enough she even targeted three of those who were standing very far away from where they were standing. LieRugeandYiLanexchanged their hiding ce atst after having fun to their heart satisfaction.

    "Lan, I think it will be more exciting if we do some handbats since their number has reduced drastically, no guns are allowed.For me I will use my double daggers here to teach them a lesson or two. I even bought a new pair for you too", LieRugesaid waving the double daggers in the air.

    "Ok Boss, I think we can fight handbat like you so desire since they are only remaining about five of them out of s total of fifty-seven of them that arrived here",YiLansaid.

    "Ok Boss, so can we start now?", LieRugeasked anticipatingly. Yi Lan and Lie Ruge started acting like each other''s subordinate.

    "Yes we can, but are you sure you will be able to run and cover the distance between them in ten seconds without getting hurt?",YiLan asked worriedly.

    " Of course I can, just leave that to me. I have never losed any battle before since I graduated three years ago, so these ones are just little obstacles to me", Lie Ruge said confidently.

    "Then ready... and let''s go",YiLanshouted. The two of them ran forward at the same time towards the assassins. Thank goodness, their jackets was bulletproofed so all the bullets the assassins rained at them did not prate through them.

    "Pretty, I will take the leader and the other two over there, while you take down the remaining two",YiLanas he jumped and kicked the leader in midst air, leaving his jaw bruised.

    "Hello, it''s so nice to meet you guys. Why the long faces guys, aren''t you having a lot of fun like I do or I''m the only one who thinks that this our little y is so funny? I thought you were looking for me and here I am right in your presence. I want someone out of the two of you who is quite gusty to be the first person to strike me first", LieRugesaid shifting her hair to the back in a very seductive manner. With her long legs crossed and her perfectly fitted fighting clothes and bootsbined with her menacing smile, the assassins were sure that she was a demon empress although they had not seen one before. They were bewitched by her unbeatable beauty. It took them at least one minute before they got back to their senses. They were so lucky that LieRugewas not in the mood to kill them immediately because it would have only taken hertest one minutes to finish them off in their current state.

    "Shut the tramp, we are not here to y around with you. Don''t try to act tough with us, we can''t promise about sparing yourlife, but we promise to give you a painless death if you quietly surrender to us", one out of the two guys spoke rudely to her.

    "Really? You will give me a painless death? Are you seriously kidding me? I think that should be my line", LieRugesaid taking a firm stance ready tounch an attack any time. The two assassins also took their stance too. One stood at her back while the other one at her front. They were also fully ready to attack her too.

 Chapter 141: More are coming

    Chapter 141: More areing

    "Then let''s see whether you will still be able to spout those rubbish from your mouth after we finish dealing with you", the one standing at her back said while attacking her suddenly, but she dodged skillfully kicking him at his butts in the process.

    " I can see, so you are the gutsy one huh? I apud your boldness. Sorry to say this but you have just offended the devil due to your words", LieRugesaid attacking him fiercely. He also dodged to show how good he was trained.YiLanon the other hand, after kicking the leader''s jaw, a heated up fight ensued between the four men. Although the assassins made use of weapons, he didn''t make use of the daggers LieRugegave to him instead he made sure tond vital blows on their vital points leaving them incapacitated after about ten minutes. It was after he noticed that they were weak that he brought out his double daggers. It did not take long before the three assassins were killed. He dusted his hands and clothes and stood there with his legs crossed watching the way LieRugefought. While watching the fight, he noticed that LieRugewas not in a hurry to kill the assassins she was fighting with instead she was ying around with them. She fought with her bare hands without using the daggers stuckbeneath her knees.YiLannoticed how agile she was while avoiding every attackunched on her. It was then he knew that they were grades of flexibility when it came to martial arts. Her flexibility made him realized that Ge''er was not lying when she told him that she was a ballerina. With the flexibility they taught her in the Academybined with her ballerina''s own, she could manipte her body anyhow she liked. She could even stretch her whole to the degree which a normal person would have thought that it was impossible to stretch. He wondered how long she had trained for her to be so perfect in fighting. All thedies he knew who learned martial arts were not as perfect as she was. He thought that maybe she became this exceptionally good due to the hardships she went through in her childhood.

    "Hey pretty, watch out",YiLanshouted throwing the dagger in his right hand. The dagger stuck into the left hand of the assassin who wanted to sneak an attack on LieRuge. When LieRugeturned around to see what he was warning her about, she saw the assassin on the floor writhing in pains.

    "What a nice throw but you are not allowed to help me Ok", -LieRugesaid still focusing on the other assassin she was fighting with.

    "I know you are having a lot of fun but you have to be careful while dealing with them and I can''t say I won''t intervene again because I can''t just stand and see you get hurt",YiLansaid.

    "Ok, I will be careful. I will wrap up the fight in a few minutes time", LieRugesaid smiling as she cut through the assassin''s flesh with every stroke from the dagger she just unexpectedly brought out. The one writhing in pains on the ground stood up to assist his mate when he saw that he was badly hurt. It did not take her up to five minutes before the two assassins dropped dead in her presence. She quickly dusted herself swaggerliciously before she walked up toYiLan.

    "That was so exciting, this is the first time I have met assassins who are quitepetent that is why I dyed in killing them earlier to have some fun. I hope you didn''t get injured during the fight because I noticed that the leader was quite tough", LieRugesaid spinningYiLanround to check for any injuries.

    "I''m fine, I did not sustain even the slightest cut so you can rx. What about you, I hope you didn''t sustain any injuries too?",YiLanasked while turning her around to check every part of her body for any sign of injuries, but he didn''t notice any injuries.

    "I didn''t sustain any injuries and who on Earth has the power to injure the number one assassin in the world apart from you?", LieRugeasked proudly while nting a kiss on his lips.

    "What? You are the world''s number one assassin? But news had it that the world number one assassin was a man so howe it''s you?",YiLanasked lifting her above the ground. He ced her on the back of his car.

    "Yes that is true. Nobody else knows this fact except forXiaoBaiand those working under me. The truth is that I am an expert in the arts of disguise. Even my dad does not know this fact or else he would have died of a heart attack if he knew that his beloved Ge''er is the world''s number one assassin. I always put on my disguise to ces if I don''t want to reveal my true identity", LieRugesaid, her voice a little shaken. She looked atYiLan''s face to see what his reaction would be, but she was surprised to see that his reaction was still the same.

    "Have we ever met before when you were on your disguise?",YiLanasked. She nodded her head in affirmative, he smiled when she confirms what he wanted to know."That is why my hands has never failed me before. With just one careful touch, I can tell the person''s identity if we ever run into each other under different circumstances again",YiLanthought smiling.

    "Where exactly did we meet because I don''t remember ever meeting you before apart from our first meeting in the restaurant",YiLanlied.

    "Why are you so interested in where we met? Shouldn''t you be angry at the revtion I just made? Although I haven''t exposed my true identity to anyone before but I''m certain that any man who learned the fact that his woman is an assassin will be keen on leaving her or calling her names but why are you so calm about this? I would really like it if you tell me what is on your mind but you are not allowed to leave me no matter how angry you are Ok?", LieRugeasked her fears showing visibly.

    "Why will I leave my pretty wife? No mater who you are or what you do I don''t mind. I fell in love with the real you, so whatever you do or whosoever you are does not matter to me. I do things worse than you, so I don''t have the right to criticizewhat you do. I''m more interested in where I first met my mysterious wife".YiLansaid caressing her face.

    "We met in the club.BaiBaiand I wanted to chill out that day in the club, but we coincidentally met the three of you in the club", LieRugesaid. She had thought thatYiLanwould be surprised when she told him how they met, but they were no sign of surprise onYiLan''s face.

    "Howe you are not even a little surprised about where we first met or don''t tell me you knew it all this while...", LieRugecould notplete her sentence before they suddenly heard sounds of approaching vehicles from afar of. The two of them immediately jumped down from the car. They grabbed a whole of their sniper''s gun to have a clearer view of those who were in the cars. They were shocked by what they saw. More of the assassins wereing, their number was at least twice the number of the ones they had just killed.

    "Damn it? More of them are stilling", LieRugeeximed in anger

    .

    "Pretty, stay here Ok? Let me reparked my car so that the two cars will be closely joined together",YiLansaid immediately rushing off to repark his car. After he finished parking the car, he quickly removed all the weapons that were stocked inside the boots of his car. LieRugealso assisted him too. It was when they had already packed all the weapons that the assassins arrived. LieRugeandYiLanwho were fully set before the assassin''s arrival begin to fire bullets at them immediately they stepped their feet outside their cars.YiLanand LieRugefired the shots at them fiercely nonstop for about two minutes and before the assassins could have a grasped at what was happening, about twenty-five of them dropped dead. The assassins took the opportunity to quickly move closer to their car whenYiLanand LieRugewanted to reload their guns.

    "Take this", LieRugesaid forcing a pill intoYiLan''s mouth.

    "What did you just gave me",YiLanasked a little surprised by her action.

    "An antidote for this", LieRugesaid throwing a powdery substance into the air, after about three minutes they sneak out their heads to check the aftermath of the powdery substance. They were happy by the result they got, about half of the assassins dropped dead due to the effect of the medicine. Only those who kept a huge distance away from them were those alive. The assassins went berserk when they saw what happened to their fellow men. They started firing their guns crazily while advancing towards them.YiLanced his sniper''s gun in between the holes between the two cars. He was able to kill at least five of them before a bullet nearly hit his head.

    "Ge''er, they have gotten very close to us so get ready to have some fun. Don''t forget you are not allowed to kill all of them we need to interrogate some of them Ok?",YiLanasked.

    "Ok, I will listen to you", LieRugesaid getting a hold of her two guns.YiLanthrew another item that looked like a bomb once again. This particr one made vibrating sounds like a bomb that wanted to explode.

    "Everyone gets down", the leader shouted at the top of his voice.

 Chapter 142: Shot

    Chapter 142: Shot

    The instant the assassins fell down to the ground to protect themselves, LieRugeandYiLancame out of their hiding ce and started killing all of them. Those standing afar of were shocked that the item which resembled a bomb was just used in order to fool them. They couldn''t believe that about fifty of their men had just wasted their lives within the pace of fifteen minutes since they had arrived. They couldn''t take the joke anymore so the leader himself lead the next bash towards the car. He had already warned them to be careful that their targets were not ordinary people like they had tho7. They were no room for failure. Their Master had already said that they had to kill thedy no matter what so if they failed, their Master will be one who will personally end their lives and that is not what he desired.

    "Gosh! Damn this, theyare just a few steps away from us. What are we gonna doLan?", LieRugeasked in panic.YiLannoticed that she was feeling uneasy with the new development.

    "Ge''er look at me",YiLansaid sternly. He started talking when their eyes met.

    "Ge''er, you have always pulled through all this when I was never here and I know that you can do this. No, I mean we can pull this off. You are the best among every martial artists I havee in contact with so you don''t have to be afraid. To be called the number one assassin in the world, the world must have seen something unique in you. You have shown me and everyone here just how strong of a woman you are. You are a strong girl Ge''er. You are strong but we are stronger together. So just close your eyes and breathe in deeply, then you will feel much better when you open your eyes once again",YiLansaid as he held her close to his body. She immediately did whatYiLaninstructed her to do and when she opened her eyes. Fiery could only define whatYiLansaw in her eyes.

    "You are in charge of taking care of those on the right hand side OK? You can onlye out when I say it is safe for you to do so Ok? Don''t act without mymand alright?",YiLanasked trying to make sure she doesn''t get out so that she will not get hurt. Although he had faith in her skills, he didn''t want her to sustain even the slightest scratch on her delicate body.

    "OK hubby but you have to be careful too Ok", LieRugesaid nting a light kiss on his lips before he left her there to take care of the approaching assassins.YiLanquickly moved to left hand side of the car with two fully loaded guns in his hands. He started shooting them without warning while hiding behind the car. Every bullet he shot always killed anyone itnded on.He quickly withdrew when he saw that their shooting was too fierce for him to handle. Before he withdrew back, he counted about a total of fifteen assassins remaining.

    "Lanwhat is wrong? Why is your hand bleeding?", LieRugeasked dropping the gun that were in her hands on the ground. She got a hold of his left hand and rolled the sleeve up.

    "This is nothing, the bullet just scratch me a little so you don''t have to worry about this. It is not a big deal",YiLansaid rolling back the sleeve down.

    "How could you imply that this wound is nothing? You are obviously bleeding right now so how you consider this injury as though it is not a big deal. How dare they do this to my man, don''t worry I will take my revenge on them", LieRugesaid immediately grabbing the two guns. She went out beforeYiLancould stop her. She didn''t careless about the fact that they were shooting bullets at her. She shot the bullets menacingly at them. Many of the bulletsnded on the assassins head, so they died instantly.YiLanimmediately pulled her back when he noticed that she was not going to stop until she killed every one of them.

    "Ge''er look at me, nothing is wrong with me so you don''t have to get angry Ok? I''m just fine so don''t you ever do what you just did earlier Ok? What would you have had me do if you had gotten pierced by a bullet? You can leave everything here to me,you don''t have to take revenge for me Ok? I just need you by my side then I will be alright hmmm",YiLansaid giving her a warm hug. After he saw that she was calmed, he left her and went to confront the approaching assassins yet again. LieRugewatched howYiLanfought through the hole in between the two cars. She was not at ease because she knew thatYiLanwas injured, so she picked up the two guns and went out through the right hand side to confront the assassins. On getting out, the back side of her coat mistakenly got torn, but she brushed it of as though it was not a big deal.

    "Hello guys, why don''t you leave my handsome husband alone? You want me right? Then why don''t youe get me if you can", LieRugesaid with a smug look clearly visible on her pretty face. She only said those words in order to distract the attention of the assassins fromYiLan.YiLanwas awestruck when he saw her shooting at the assassins at the front.

    "Ge''er",YiLanshouted running to her side.

    "Ge''er, what are you doing out here? I told you to stay there but why did youe out?",YiLanasked getting angry at her for the first time since they knew each other.

    "As you said earlier, I amstrong, but we are stronger together. We are a team, so we''ve got to work together. I just want to get this over with so that we can get your wound treated on time. So don''t get mad at me Ok?", LieRugesaid still shooting at them. By then the assassins number was reduced to four.

    "Ok, I''m not angry with you. I just won''t be able to take it if something bad was to happen to you, how do I make you understand this? I know your martial arts and shooting skills is superb but no matter how good you are, you are still my woman and I don''t want to see you harmed in any way alright?",YiLanasked pulling her back to the back of the car. Doing all this their little discussion, they did not realize that the leader of the assassins had sneaked to the left hand side of the car and patiently waited for them toe back to their hiding ce. Getting to the backside of the carYiLansat her down and started examining her body for any sign of injuries.

    "Pretty, why is your jacket torn?",YiLanasked in concern.

    "Oh! It got torn some minutes ago", LieRugesaid peeping through the hole to see exactly where the assassins were standing. She felt uneasy when she saw that the remaining three assassins did not advance towards them instead they were hiding at the back of their cars and instead of three she saw only two of them. She started searching where they were sitting down with her eyes to see whether they were anything usual, but they were none. Since she didn''t notice anything wrong she still peeped into the hole to see what the assassins were doing before she quickly removed her torn jacket. She tore a piece out of it and used it to tieYiLan''s wound to stop the bleeding. It was after she finished tying the wound that the two of them felt approaching footsteps. Before they could take action it was already toote,YiLanquickly used his body to coverYiLanto protect her but LieRugequickly turned him over and use her whole body cover him in order to protect him. The leader of the assassins just shot two direct bullets into LieRuge''s back beforeYiLancould do anything.YiLanquickly picked up the dagger on the ground and threw it at him when he attempted to shoot them again. The knife stuck into the leader''s forehead, and he dropped dead instantly.YiLanquickly pulled her up and hold her in his embrace. He was so confused at that minute, he didn''t know what to do. He just continued to hug her tightly with one of his hand covering his mouth.

    "Ge''er, why did you do this? How could you do this to me? You should have allowed him to shoot at me instead of using your body to block the bullets for me. I was wearing the bulletproof jacket so the bullet would not have prated through me but even thoughI wasn''t wearing the jacket you should have just allowed him to shoot at me not you. Why did you do this to yourself Ge''er?",YiLansaid as tears whelmed up in his eyes. This time around the tears automatically came on its own.

    "Lan, I''m Ok. See I''m just fine", LieRugesaid trying to force a smile on her pretty face.

 Chapter 143: I love you yi lan, i really do

    Chapter 143: I love you yin, i really do

    "How could you be Ok? You are losing a lot of blood right now. Wait let me put pressure on the wound so that it will stop bleeding",YiLansaid trying to turn her over but LieRugeresisted. She told him that she was onlyfortable in her current position. Soon afterwards they started hearing approaching footsteps butYiLanrefused to let go of her. He said he was going to stay with her no matter what.

    "Lan, it''s Ok that I''m the only one who got hurt ordo you want the two of us to get killed right now? We can''t give our enemies the pleasure tough at us Ok? We are the best martial artists the world has ever seen so show them what you''ve got? Or don''t you want to listen to me right now because I am hurt?", LieRugeasked.

    "Ok, I will go but just wait for me Ok? I will be back in a jiffy",YiLansaid gently making her rest her back against the car. He quickly picked up a dagger and a gun in his hand. Since he noticed that the two of them wereing at the right hand side he quickly turned the other side and run to meet up with them so that they will not get to the back of the car before he got to them. The assassins did not even notice that he was around them until he pierced them badly with the dagger. When he was through, he made sure to shoot their two hands in order to prevent them from attacking him and LieRugeagain. He quickly rushed back to embrace her again after he was through.

    "FeiYan, I need the private jet in six minutes time. If you don''t get here in exactly six minutes then all of you should just kill yourself before the jetnds here or else you won''t be able to fathom how mercilessly I will kill all of you",YiLansaid fiercely while disconnecting the call immediately.

    "Ge''er, I know that it must hurt a lot but just hold on Ok? Help will arrive in about fives. Ge''er please stay with me, you are not permitted to leave me alright?",YiLanasked nting a kiss on her forehead. He couldn''t stand the way she was groaning in pain although she was trying all her best not show any sign of pains.

    "Lan, can you bring your ears a little closer? There is something important I want to say to you", LieRugesaid inaudibly as she tried her possible best not to show that she was in somuchpains.YiLanwas so scared as he slowly brought his right ear close to her mouth. He was scared because he thought that LieRugewanted to bid her goodbye. Immediately he brought his ears close by, LieRugewhispered into his ears,

    "I love you". This three words causedYiLan''s body to immediately tensed up. He thought for a minute that maybe he did not hear her correctly, so he went on to confirm what he heard.

    "What did you just say Ge''er?",YiLanasked cuddling her very close to his body.

    "I love you very muchYiLan, I have always loved you. I''m sorry I couldn''t say it earlier than this", LieRugesaid nting a light kiss onYiLan''s lips as tears flow down from her eyes freely.YiLan''s heart felt like it was stabbed a thousand times. It was then he realized just how painful it was when the person you love made his/her profession of love to you for the first time on their dying bed. The pain was a thousand worse than the goodbye messages people normally say on their dying bed. Today was supposed to be the happiest day of his life since she has just said the exact words he had always wanted to hear from her but reverse was the case. No matter how much he tried to force a smile on his face he couldn''t just bring himself to smile no matter how hard he tried.

    "I love you a million times more, so please don''t leave me Ok? Loving you as be a habit to extent that I can''t live without you by my side so please don''t leave if you don''t want me topletely lose myself alright",YiLansaid, this time around the tears he had tried so much to control drop on its own.

    "I wanted today to be the most special day in our lives but I''m sorry ... Khoff Khak Khak I messed it up", LieRugesaid as she began to cough out blood.YiLanwas restless when he saw her cough out blood, so he immediately patted her chest to calm her down.

    "Ge''er, it is not your fault that you got injured Ok? And today is still the happiest day of my life despite the fact that you didn''t confess your feelings like you had nned to do it alright? You don''t have to say anything again, you can say all you''ve got to say after you have recovered Ok",YiLansaid stroking her hair with his already bloody hands. He quickly dialedFeiYan''s line once again.

    "What the hell is keeping you from arriving until now",YiLansaid coldly.

    "Boss we have already arrived, we are about tond right now and Boss it has not yet exceeded six minutes, so we are saved right?",FeiYanasked timidly.

    "It doesn''t matter whether it has or has not exceeded the time limit but just know that if you don''tnd in exactly two minutes I will blow off all your heads",YiLanthreatened coldly before he quickly disconnected the call.

    "Lan, don''t cry because I''m alright. It pains me so much to see you cry. Don''t cry again Ok", LieRugesaid before she slowly raised her trembling right hand to clean the tears offYiLan''s face before she slowly tried to close her eyes.YiLanshook her gently and told her to stay awake, and she did stay awake for one minutes before she slowly shut her eyes. It was at that very moment that the jetnded.FeiYanwas trembling when he got down from the jet, he was afraid he Boss was going to blow off his head although he arrived some seconds earlier.YiLanquickly carried her inside the jet for the medical practitioners to administer first aid to her.

    "Clean this mess up and make sure they confessed before today runs out or else I will use each and every one of your heads aspensation for the atrocities that they havemitted",YiLansaid before the door of the jet immediately shut. Inside the jet, the doctors immediately tried to stop the bleeding since she was bleeding a lot.YiLanimmediately dialedXiaoBai''s line to inform her about what has happened so that she will not get unnecessarily worried when she did not hear from LieRuge.

    "Hello Young MissXiao, I just want to inform you that Ge''er has been shot, so we are on our way to the hospital right now. I just called you to inform you about this so that you will not panic when you did not get in touch with her",YiLansaid watching as LieRugewriggle in pain as a liquid was poured on her wound to stop the bleeding.

    "What? That is impossible. Oh, my gosh! How is she right now? Is she bleeding a lot? Is the injury serious? Can she still talk right now?",XiaoBaiasked all at once without even taking a break.

    "Rx MissXiaoBaiand speak slowly Ok",YiLansaid.

    "Oh! Sorry about that. Let''s leave the other questions for some other time but Young Master Yi I just want to state a very important fact to you. Ge''er does not allow any other doctor toy their hands on her apart from those working in her private hospital. It is at the same building that her research team is using. I will send you the address right this minute. Pardon my manners I was so carried away when I heard that Ge''er was hurt that''s why I forgot to ask about your well-being. So how are you? I hope you didn''t get hurt?", Xiao Bai asked worriedly.

    "I am fine and I have just received the address, I will talk to youter on because I''m quite busy right now", Yi Lan said.

    "Please take very good care of Ge''er for me Ok? I''m on my way there right now", Xiao Bai said with concern.

    "You don''t have to tell me that, I will definitely take good care of her", Yi Lan said as he disconnected the line. It took them five minutes before the jetnded on the rooftop of the research center. On arriving doctors were already there awaiting their arrival. Without wasting much time Lie Ruge was immediately rushed to the operating room with Yi Lan helping to push the stretcher until they arrived in front of the operating room. Yi Lan wanted to enter the operating room too but the doctors stopped him. Xiao Bai arrived about twenty minutester breathing heavily while Yun Yi and Tan Fan arrived some minutes after Xiao Bai''s arrival. Xiao Bai tried tofort Yi Lan despite the fact that she also needed someone tofort her too. Yi Lan was so restless, he kept on walking to and fro the front of the operating room no matter how many times Xiao Bai and the guys advised him to sit down and rx that nothing bad was going to happen to Lie Ruge. After pacing about for about five hours, Yi Lan just stood and rested his back on the wall when he did not have any more strength to walk about. Finally, after waiting for about a total of seven hours, the door of the operating room opened. Yi Lan was the first person to rush forward before the rest followed behind.

    "How did the surgery go?", Yi Lan asked anxiously.

    "The surgery was sessful but.....", the doctor paused in the middle of his sentence leaving everyone anxious.

 Chapter 144: The result of the surgery

    Chapter 144: The result of the surgery

    "What exactly is wrong with sister-inw?",YunYiquickly asked with concern clearly written all over his face. The doctor gave him a weird look when he said that their Boss was his sister-inw."Are you joking with me? And when exactly did our Boss got married that the whole world did not get winds of suchbig news? Don''t you know that any man who desires to marry our Boss must have the ability to tame her before they would even talk about marriage? It is only a man with a lot of guts that will choose to marry our Boss not, just some ordinary man because our Boss herself is not an ordinary person", the doctor thought and forgot himself. He got carried away with his thought that he forgot that he was just asked a question that required an immediate answers.

    "Have you suddenly be deaf or do you want me to make you go deaf and dumb right this minute? Stop keeping us in suspense and say the damn thing",YiLansaid fiercely making the doctor tremble in fear. He was not in the mood to y around with anyone, he was just after knowing the condition of his woman."He is even fiercer than the Boss, just take a look at his murderous re makes to want to wet myself. I wonder who he is to the Boss", the doctor thought not daring to stare directly at Yi Lan''s dreadful re.

    "During the operation there were someplications and to make the issue worse, the Boss had lost a lot of blood before she was brought in and some important organs were also damaged due to where the position of the bullet was situated, we tried all our possible best to save her life and we did but although the surgery was a sess we are not certain about when the Boss will wake up. We will monitor her progress from time to time and if there is any major improvement we will immediately inform you all", the doctor finally concluded his words whichnded a huge blow on each and everyone of them.XiaoBaialmost copse on the hard tiled floor hadYunYinot grabbed her firmly at her waist. The doctor immediately left after he had ry the information. He was so afraid of whatYiLanwould do to him if he was to speak just one wrong word that would get him upset. He did not want to get killed for no just reason.YiLan stood there rooted to the floor, he did not know what to do or say at that moment. After about two minutester, LieRugewas rolled out of the operating room to a VVVIP''s room where all the necessary equipment were put in ce to make herfortable. The news spread like wildlife, everyone in the building got the news that their invincible Boss was shot not only once but twice on back. Everyone was sad to hear this, although the Boss was often harsh to them she was the best Boss in world to them, she treated each them equally no matter their background or stories. The research workers did not believe the news until they got the video clips of their Boss being rolled into the operating room.

    "This so unbelievable, how did this happen? With the Boss excellent skills she would not have gotten hurt even though she was to fight alone with twenty top assassins. What exactly happened?", one of research team worker asked no one in particr. Those who were specialised in hacking immediately sworn into action. They hacked all the CCTV cameras all over the City to search for any information that will assist them in knowing what actually happened to their Boss and within two minutes they got the full video of everything. After storing the video in their own system they immediately deleted all the video clips from the official sites leaving no trace of what transpired there. After deleting the video from the official site, all the research team workers went to their hall to watch the video of the fight. Their only reason for watching the videoin group was in order toe with more sophisticated weapons or equipment that will help their Boss whenever she engaged in any other battles in the near future. After all the people with important positions were seated, the video clip was yed. It was as if they were in the cinemas watching an interesting movie. It was after the watched the video for some minutes they that they realized that their Boss was in a rtionship. The moment they sawYiLan''s face, everyone was frozen.

    "What the heck? Is that not Young MasterYi. World''s number one best martial artist",

    "Who in this field does not know Young MasterYi, maybe apart from people like our Boss who are not into stuffs like reading the daily newspapers. Young MasterYiis every woman''s dream man",

    "Yeah, he is every woman''s Prince charming like in fairytales",

    "He is not only a normal Prince charming in fairytales, he is the devilish Prince charming of all times",

    "Guess what girls, I think he is still in this building. I saw him in hospital''s CCTV footage, I can''t he so unbelievably handsome",

    " Don''t get too far with your admiration because he is the Boss man Ok?",

    The female employees started speaking all at once disturbing other people from concentrating on the live master piece their Boss had just shot some minutes ago. Their superior in charge prohibited those in charge of ying the video clip from putting sound in the video clip especially in the scene where their Boss was talking toYiLan. Everyone shouted when the scene of their Lady Boss kissingYiLanwas yed. Jealousy was written all over the faces of the guys who had secret crushes on their Boss. When they got to the shooting part, everyone of them were in a serious mood. They paid rapt attention to even the slightest details about the soon will be bloody battle. Despite all the bloody scenes, none of thedies got frightened by how the fight was because they were already used to it and because they were also martial artists although they were not on the same par with theirdy Boss. They were not surprised by how perfectYiLanwas although they had not gotten the opportunity to see him fight before. They had already known that for someone to be called the world''s number one best martial artist, the person must be more skilled than their Boss. All their smiling faces during the action scene turned to a very sad and depressing one when their Boss was shot. Tears flow the faces of those who could not handle the sad emotion. Even the guys could not control their tears especially the part where tears flow down their Boss pretty face and the scene where tears dropped fromYiLan''s eyes. It was one of the saddest scene they had ever witness both in movies and in reality. They had never witnessed their Boss shed a single drop of tears since they had known her no matter how serious the injuries were. It broke each and everyone of their hearts to see their Boss cried. It was then they realized how much the man meant to their Boss. Just before the ending, that is the part where their Boss andYiLanstruggled on who will take the bullet. Everyone was stunned by how deep their love was,"Who on Earth is willing to take a bullet for the man/woman he or she loves. This is what we call true", they had thought. After they concluded watching the video clip, all the research workers wanted to go and visit their Boss but their superior stopped them, he told them the news on the current condition of the Boss after her surgery. Everyone said a sincere silent prayer for the quick recovery of their Boss.

    Inside the VVVIP''s room, YiLanwas sitting down by the right side of the bed staring motionlessly at LieRuge''s face which was now very pale. He could not bring himself to stare at her face for long because he could not handle the pains that emitted from just staring at her face. He could note to terms with the fact that the Ge''er that was just smiling andughing some hours ago was now lying lifelessly on the bed. No matter how many timesXiaoBaiand the two guys told him to go home and freshen up he did as if he did not hear their words.XiaoBaiwas so sad and regrets were written all over her face. She med herself for not secretly following them even though her best friend had told her not to so."Maybe Ge''er would not have been hurt if I had insisted on going along with her. I am the cause of everything",XiaoBaikept on saying this to herself. Likewise, was the same thing withYiLan. He med himself for not being able to protect her although he had promised to do so. EvenYunYiand Tan Fan were not left out. They regretted not knowing what their Third brother and sister-inw were up to. They had being so shocked whenFeiYaninformed them that their sister-inw was shot because no one informed them about their adventurous outing that day.YunYihad been so preupied with winning backXiaoBai''s love that he forgot to pay close attention to what their Third brother was up to.

    YiLanwas still in the same position he was sitting down three dayster even though all the doctors had advised him to go home if not for anything but so that he could change his clothes which was covered in blood. It was on the fourth day thatXiaoBaicould not longer takeYiLan''s stubbornness anymore, so she decided to speak her mind sinceYunYiand Tan Fan were so afraid to talk to him. He would not hesitate to kill anyone who dares to spout nonsense

    "HeyYiLan, we have been so patient with you because you are the man Ge''er loves and I know that she would love to have you as herpany but I''m sure Ge''er would have freaked out if she were to see you in this state. Just take a look at yourself, you have been putting on the same bloody clothes for the past four days. Apart from brushing your teeth you have even refused to freshen up. I''m sure you don''t want Ge''er to wake up and meet you in this sorry state right? She will be so disappointed if she were to wake up and meet in you this condition",XiaoBaisaid harshly. She knew that she had to be harsh before YiLan woulde back to his senses.

    "Yes Third bro, XiaoBaiis right. You know just how much sister-inw detest dirty stuffs, she would not have liked it one bit if she was to see you like this",YunYisaid keeping a widegap between him andYiLan.

 Chapter 145: We are all waiting for you to wake up

    Chapter 145: We are all waiting for you to wake up

    XiaoBaitook the initiative to continue talking whenYiLandid not say anything. She was scared, but she knew that she had to do something or elseYiLan''s health might deteriorate too. She was doing it solely for her best friend, she wanted her best friend to wake up and meet her man in good health.

    "Stop looking so pathetic. You are not the only one who loves Ge''er, I love her just as much as you do and it is not only you who is eager for her to wake up, everyone does and moreover Ge''er is not dead she is only sleeping. Stop putting on a sorrowful when she is still alive and breathing. You''ve got to go home and freshen up, I will stay here with her till you are back and besides I have cancelled all my schedules for today so take your time while freshening because I can wait as long as you want",XiaoBaisaid tappingYiLan''s right shoulder in encouragement. Tan Fan andYunYiopened their mouth in shock when they saw how familiarXiaoBaiwas behaving with their Third brother, and she even had the guts to call him pathetic."What is wrong withXiaoBai? Did sister-inw''s condition affect her brain? Does she not know that she is ying with the devil himself", Tan Fan thought as he prayed silently forXiaoBai''s safety.YunYiwho was keeping a wide gap from his Third brother immediately rushed forward to stand in front ofXiaoBaiin case their Third brother wanted to harm her. He wanted to protect her from any unforeseen danger.

    "Can you leave my front? Why on Earth are you obstructing my line of sight?",XiaoBaisaid pushing him out of her fronts in the process.

    "Just for unforeseen danger",YunYisaid smiling in a funny manner.

    "Watch over her for me Ok and if there is any new development you must inform me immediately. I won''t take long, I should be back in an hour time",YiLansaid to the surprise of everyone. Nobody had thought that he will listen toXiaoBai''s word evenXiaoBaiherself was not sure whether he will take heed to her words, she was only trying her luck and it worked.

    "Isn''t an hour too short? You can rest longer than that, I bet you haven''t had a wink of sleep throughout the past four days so how about you rest at your Mansion for some hours beforeing back. I will call you as soon as Ge''er wakes up so don''t be in a hurry toe back to the hospital",XiaoBaisaid immediately upying the seatYiLanstood up from.

    "It''s alright, I will be back in exactly an hour time. And you guys are not allowed to disturb her, if I get to hear that you guys made noise or disturbed her after my arrival, I will make sure make the two dumb for the rest of your lives even though you are my friends so behave yourselves",YiLansaid coldly while pointing his index finger atYunYiand Tan Fan.YunYiand Tan Fan immediately sat down on the couch quietly when they heardYiLan''s threat.YiLanimmediately left the room after taking another re at LieRuge''s face. The doctor entered the room to check up on LieRuge''s conditionaft Yi Lan''s departure. Before he left the room, he told them a very important information.

    "Young MissXiao, the Boss can hear you guys just fine although she cannot reply to you so why don''t you all try talking to her, who knows she might decide to wake up when she knows that she is surrounded by those she loves and please ry the message to the Young Scary handsome man that has never left her side because I can''t personally ry this information to him, his murderous res always gives me the chills?", the doctor said forcing a smile on his face. The fake smile made him look silly.

    "Ok, thanks doctorYue, we will do just that",XiaoBaireplied politely. She was an acquaintance with the doctor. After the doctor left,YunYiimmediately ran to LieRuge''s side.

    "Hello sister-inw, how could you do this to me? I know you must have been so tired out by all those years of sleepless nights, I know it is good to take a good rest but it is bad if you sleep for a long time. I have missed you so much to the extent that I can hardlyplete my daily routine without making mistakes, you know how perfect I am when ites to office work right? And Hey sister-inw, do you know that all the female nurses and doctors in this hospital have fallen in love with Third brother? Do you know that some of them even had the guts to openly flirt with him? So you''ve got to wake up quickly so that they will not snatch your man away from you before you wake up Ok?",YunYisaid.

    "Ge''er how could you do this to your darling? Do you know how shocked and heart broken I was when I heard the news that mybeloved bestfriend was shot? And you definitely assured me that you wille back safe and sound but look at how hurt you are now? You didn''t keep your promise so you will grant one of my wishe and don''t be shocked when I tell you to buy me either a house or a yacht. I will spend all your money till you are left penniless. Your uncle and aunts are really on my neck right now, you''ve got to wake up because they are trying to steal yourpany from you although I won''t let them do so. I gave them some serious face-ps two days ago when I resumed work as the acting CEO of Empire''s Corporation although no one is better than you in that aspect (face-pping). You should have seen the look on their faces so please best friend you''ve got to wake up for me or even though not because of me but forYiLan''s sake, he has not been himself since the day you got injured. We are waiting for you to wake up Ok?",XiaoBaisaid painfully holding onto her two hands.

    "Sister-inw I have missed you too, I will give you whatever you want so please sister-inw you''ve got to wake up and surprise..... I was able to buy all your favorite wines. I''m just waiting for you to wake up so that I will present it to you Ok?YunYimight actually drink everything if you don''t wake up soon", Tan Fan said. They kept on talking to LieRugeforgetting to keep track of time,YiLanarrived at the VVVIP''s hospital room at exactly one hour. When he opened the door he met them still talking eagerly to LieRugeas though she was listening to them.YiLandecided to make his presence known whenYunYimentioned his name in the middle of his conversation.,"What nonsense are spouting to her? I thought I particrly warned you guys not to disturb her or did you guys take my words as a joke?",YiLanasked in anger.

    "Of course not Young MasterYi, we just did as the doctor instructed us to. We were having a conversation with Ge''er and don''t you notice that the color of her face has be livelier than an hour ago",XiaoBaisaid checking her wristwatch to confirm the exact time.

    "Yes that is true Third bro, I guess sister-inw enjoys ourpany. Who knows if we keep on talking to her she might really wake up",YunYisaid as he took two steps backward. She further exined to him what the doctor had said when it felt as ifYiLanwas doubtful of her words.YiLanimmediately drove them out of the hospital room when he was fully seated. He sat down close to LieRugeholding her right hand in his palms. He took a closer look at her face and realized thatXiaoBaiwas right when she said that LieRuge''s face had be livelier than when she first had her surgery.

    "Ge''er, I have missed you so much that I feel so suffocated, do you feel the same way? I bet you have also missed me too right? I just drop by at the Mansion after fours days of being away from it and guess what? Everywhere I entered was filled with your memory. It was today I realized that we have made a lot of happy memories at my Mansion but too bad you have never allowed me into your Mansion, so I don''t really know how it looks like. I have always thought that maybe you didn''t love me that was why you did not let me into your Mansion, but I was wrong. There is one thing I am most curious about. When did your feelings for me developed? I thought you hated me so much and l also thought that you only wanted my body but don''t get me wrong, I''m not saying you were shallow. Life was fun with you around so you have to wake up? I promise if you wake up I will do whatever you want me to. I love you so much Ge''er so wake for me alright?",YiLansaid as he stood up to nt a peck on her lips.

 Chapter 146: Meeting my father-in-law

    Chapter 146: Meeting my father-inw

    The next day,YiLanresumed his daily routine in the hospital as always. Since he couldn''t sleep, he immediately brought a basin and a clean towel to the side of the bed when it was morning. He soaked the clean towel inside the basin containing clean water. He used the towel to wipe every part of her body.YiLanthought that he was going to have a peaceful day alone with LieRugethroughout that day without the interference of the two guys andXiaoBaibut far was his dream froming through because immediately twelve noon he had two visitors all at once.

    When he heard a light knock on the door, he had thought that it was either the doctor or the nurse in charge of taking care of LieRuge, but he was stunned when he turned around to see the two people standing at the entrance of hospital''s door.

    "Mum, Dad?",YiLansaid with a surprised look written all over his face.

    "Why are you staring at us as though you have seen a ghost?", MadamYi asked walking into the room as ElderYifollowed behind.

    "Mum, Dad, what are you doing here? How did you locate this ce and why are you here if I may ask?",YiLanasked without offering them a seat. He was still holding tightly unto LieRuge''s hand without nag sign of letting go. ElderYiand MrsYiquickly took their seats sinceYiLanrefused to offer them one.

    "You this unfilial son of mine, how could you not informed us about what happened. Do you know how worried your mum was when she did not hear any news about you?", ElderYiasked sternly.

    "Son, I hope you didn''t get hurt in any way? Let me take a closer look at you", MadamYisaid standing up from her seat to checkYiLanclosely. She checkedYiLanbody''s to a point that he got a little upset.

    "I''m alright mum, I was not the one that got caught",YiLansaid standing up from his seat. They talked for about ten minutes before MadamYimoved closer to where LieRugewas lying down peacefully. She used her right hand to caress her face.

    "What a rare beauty. She is so much prettier in person, and she is even prettier than herte mother", MadamYplimented holdingher right hand this time around. ElderYialso stood up and walked closer to his wife.

    "I agree with you, she is one of the rarest beauty I have ever seen although she is not as beautiful as you. She looks so charming even though she is sleeping. I can''t believe the little girl that I always carried on my body some years ago has now grown up into a full-grown woman", ElderYisaid.

    "Dad how could you say that mum is prettier than her? Stop being biased and say the truth, although mum is very pretty but Ge''er is prettier",YiLansaid while standing close to his mum

    "You have already taken her side. How could you deny your mum in front of her? Who knows how you will behave when she eventually bes your wife", MadamYisaid nudging him with her elbow while pretending as if she was angry. She turned around to face LieRugewhile once again still holding her hand.

    "My baby, wake up soon Ok? I can tell just from looking into my son''s eyes just how much he loves you. Don''t you want to experience what true love means, it is the most beautiful feeling in world. Although he is quite harsh and cold, he treats those he loves with care and protection and no matter how cold he is, he is bewitched by your charms right now so you can do whatever you want to do with him, he is all your yours to take. I never expected that our first meeting would be like this but I will definitely meet you again when you get better. I would love to visit you again before you leave the hospital but I know that this son of mine will not allow that, so get better soon", MadamYisaid with a sad look on her face.

    "Child I really loved you when you were just a little kid and that has not changed. I took you as my child back then and that fact as not changed too. I know we will definitely meet once again and help me to tame this son of mine for your father alright? We will meet again when you recover and this time around even though I have to personally pick you up by myself in order to meet up with you then I will do just that. I will not give this son of mine another opportunity to deceive us again", ElderYisaid.

    "You have just arrived, what is going on? Mymum and dad I know will not leave here until they spent t at least an hour or more than that here so howe you have only spent about fifteen minutes here before you decided leaving, I hope is nothing wrong",YiLanasked with concern.

    " It would have been so nice of you if you had always called home at least twice a week to ask us such questions. We know that you want to spend some quality time alone with her but If you want us to stay longer we can do just that", MadamYisaid picking up her purse from the couch. It was not long after Mr and MrsYileft, that each department in the whole building sent flowers to wish their boss quick recovery which madeYiLanvery angry."Will they just let us be alone for at least some time?",YiLanhad said to no one in particr when the person who delivered the bouquets of flowers left. Just when he was happy that they had finally left them alone, he started speaking to her. About two minutes after he started speaking, he suddenly felt the presence of someone at the door. He immediately turned around to give whoever the unknown intruder was a murderous re, but he received the shock of his life when he saw who the visitor was. He immediately stood up and went to wee his father-inw. He even offered him a his seat while he just stood there not knowing what to do or say.

    "It''s good to see you in person chairman Lie",YiLangreeted him formally when he had sat down.

    "And you are...", chairman Lie pretended as if he did not know him although he got daily reports every day from his men about what LieRugewas up to. And which businessman does not know who the tyrant monarch is? He was his good friend son, so he knew him very well although they had not met face to face before since it was a known fact that the Young Master of theYi''s family does not attend public social gathering.

    "I am CEOYiofYi''s Group",YiLananswered sternly.

    "Of course I know who you are. I meant what is your rtionship with my beautiful daughter", chairman Lie said beckoning him to have his seat, and he did immediately.

    "Sorry for thete introduction chairman Lie, I am Ge''er''s man",YiLansaid confidently.

    "What? Howe nobody told me about that? Were the two of dating yourselves behind my back? I hope you didn''t mistreat my fragile girl in any way?", chairman Lie said giving him a warning gaze. He wanted to see whether he will tremble or not when he appears cold to him, but he was not surprise to see him act soposed and confident because he had heard so much about him.

    "Of course I did not mistreat her in any way and I would never do that in a million years toe",YiLanreplied deliberately not answering the first two questions. Chairman Lie stood up from his seat and walked closer to where LieRugewas lying down. Pains were written all over his face when he saw the condition his vibrant daughter was in. He could not forget how much his daughter hated the hospital. Seeing her in that condition brought back past painful memories, but he quickly shook the thoughts off his mind.YiLancould tell just how much he loves his daughter by merely looking into his eyes. He had heard everything fromXiaoBaiconcerning his daughter''s conditions and it saddens his heart so much to know that there was a probability that his only beloved daughter might not wake up. He wasn''t aware of the news until three days ago when the news got to him from those at the office that the Young Miss of theXiaofamily wanted to assume the position of the acting CEO in LieRuge''s stead.XiaoBaihad lied that LieRugetold her to take over her position temporarily because she was out on an important business trip. He had suspected that something was wrong, so he had sent forXiaoBaibutXiaoBairefused to honor his invitation for an unknown reason. He only learned of his daughter''s hospitalization after much difficulty when he personally went to the office earlier today.

    "My baby, how could you let this happen to you? You have always said that you will protect those you love no matter what but howe you couldn''t even protect yourself? Don''t you know that you''ve got to first learn how to protect and cherish yourself before you can move on to protecting everything that matters to you? I know you must be so ufortable lying down there right? You''ve got to wake up right away because I know just how much hatred you have towards hospitals Ok?", chairman Lie said stroking her hair, he even caressed her beautiful face too. After spending about thirty minutes discussing, it was now time for chairman Lie to go back home. After walking chairman Lie to the door, chairmanYiturned shot him a cold re.

    "HeyYiLan, although you are my good friend''s son I will not let you off the hook if you dare hurt my daughter. I don''t mind going exact miles to make sure you pay dearly if you dare as much make my daughter shed tears because of you and also don''t be overly confident that she is already yours because I haven''t approve of you yet", chairman Lie said fiercely.

    "I will all that in mind Sir",YiLansaid before LieRuge''s father left.

    "Ge''er, I hope I have earned some points from your father right?",YiLanasked when he sat down beside LieRuge.

 Chapter 147: A threat but not a threat

    Chapter 147: A threat but not a threat

    Days turn into weeks but LieRugedid not still wake up.YiLancondition became worse, since he did not want to leave her sight for even a minute. FeiYanwas left with handling all the office works in his stead with some assistance from Tan Fan andYunYiwho were more than willing to be of any help. After one week,YiLanprohibited the two of them from visiting the hospital at their own convenient time. He particrly outlined the exact time they were supposed to visit her.XiaoBaiwas the only one who had free ess to visit her any time she likes. Work at the office was quite hectic, so she normally visits the hospital during her lunch break and also after office hour. Thank goodness Ge''er forced her into learning business management or else she wouldn''t have known what to do at the office. With LieFeitianand LieRuge''s aunts trying to remove LieRugefrom her position as the CEO, she had a lot of work to do although she wasn''t one bit scared of their threats. They called a board meeting, she andXuFengwere ready for them. WithYiLan''s current condition, she did not tell him anything about what she was encountering at the office because she knew thatYiLanwill not hesitate from slitting the throat of anyone who dares to threaten his woman''s position.XiaoBaiknew how scaryYiLancould be when provoked, she has witness cases like that many times, and she gets extremely scared whenYiLanis provoked beyond his limit. The meeting was the next day, she politely askedYiLanto excuse them because she wanted to speak to LieRugeprivately.

    "Ge''er, how are you? We have been waiting for you to wake up for the past three weeks now. Things are going smoothly in the office so you don''t have to worry. I tried preventing this from happening but your uncle and aunts won''t let me be. They even had the guts to call for a board meeting which will be held tomorrow. Youshould have seen the smile on their faces after you got injured that day although they didn''t know that you are hospitalized. All their thoughts is that you are dead. Sorry Ge''er but I nearly gave your aunt a deafening p when she said some atrocious words about you. How could they treat you in such way despite all the chances you have given them? I wish that you don''t have such heartless people as your family members in your next life.XuFenghas already told me not to worry about the board meeting because all the board members are scared of you, he said that they won''t be in LieFeitian''s support no matter what he says or does and even though some do, I will just have to say some words, and they will tremble begging for mercy. Ge''er everyone at the office misses you so much that they keep asking me the day that you wille back from your international business trip.YiLanhas lost a lot of weight taking care of you. He hardly eats or sleep he either keeps on staring at your face or reading some novels to you. I have told him not to be so worried countless times, but he won''t listen to whatever I say. I think he will only listen if you were the one who said the words so wake up soon OK? I might not be able to visit you after work today but I will definitely visit you doing lunch hour tomorrow alright",XiaoBaisaid nting a peck on her forehead.YiLanwho was sitting down outside the chair immediately entered the room whenXiaoBaiwas through.XiaoBaiwas busy signing the documents withXuFengpatiently waiting for her to finish signing the documents so that she would hand over the documents to him. Just whenXuFengwanted to walk out of the office with the signed documentsChangleentered the office without even knocking the door. She was smiling as if she had just won the lottery.

    "What are you still doing here? Shouldn''t you be mourning your best friend''s death? The news is spreading like wildfire throughout the whole building",Changle said smiling just to spiteXiaoBai.XuFenggritted his teeth in anger when he heard her words.

    " What rubbish are you spouting from your mouth? Who told you that Ge''er is dead? I have never heard such news before, so where did you hear such news from or don''t tell me you are the one that spread such maliciousrumorsabout her?",XiaoBaismiled back just so that she would make Changle angry.

    "Are you using me of spreading therumorsand so what if I did, what can you do? Without Ge''er you are powerless. It is just a matter of one day before you will be shameful thrown out of thepany. I think you should start packing your stuffs right now",Changlesaid walking up to whereXiaoBaiwas standing.

    "Really? I think your Dad and aunts should be the ones doing the packing because when Ge''eres back the five of you won''t be able to keep your heads on your necks any longer.Oh! Before I forgot the news is all over the inte that you are getting married. If I may ask, who is the man whois willingto marry a sl*t like you?",XiaoBaisaid smiling her most provoking smile.

    "How dare you call me a sl*ut,you bitch",Changlesaid raising her right hand to pXiaoBaibutXiaoBaiimmediately grabbedChangle''s hands smiling menacingly. BeforeChanglecould reactXiaoBaiquickly pulled her right hand to her back forcefully.Changlescreamed due to the pains, she continually tapped her shoulder forXiaoBaito let go of her hand butXiaoBaidid not give hears to all her screams of agony.XiaoBaionly pushed her some distance away from the table when she was satisfied with dealing with her.

    "Don''t you ever raised your filthy hand against me because if you repeat this stupid act again you won''t be able to fathom what I will do to you. I barely held myself back from ripping your hands apart earlier but I promise I won''t be so lenient next time",XiaoBaisaid coldly.Changleshot her a murderous re as she continued to nurse her pains.

    "I will make you pay dearly for what you have just done. And when that dayes nobody will be there to save you. You will cry and scream your guts out but no one wille to your aide, I promise you thisXiaoBai", LieChanglesaid grinding her teeth in anger.

    "That will never happen because IXiaoBaiI''m not an easy target for anyone",XiaoBaisaid.

    "And IChanglehas never lost any fight before. Look forward to what my present will be",Changlesaid smirking wickedly.

    "XuFengdon''t you think that there is an annoying bug buzzing around in this office. It''s kind of ruining my mood so can you get it out of my sight right this moment?",XiaoBaisaid coldly turning around to sit down on her seat.

    "You have overstayed your wee so can you walk out of the office?",XuFengasked sternly giving her a cold re.

    "Are you talking to me?",Changleasked coldly while shooting him a sharp gaze.

    "Who else I''m talking to if not you? Did you suddenly developed an ear disease or didn''t you understand when the CEO said that you should piss off?",XuFengasked giving her a murderous stare. He had been holding himself back when she said those outrageous words about their Boss but right now he won''t hesitate to severely deal with her since MissXiaoBaihas given him permission to do so.

    "Look at who is talking. Did you just realized who you are talking to? I can''t believe that amon underdog has the guts to talk down to me. Do you know that I can have you killed for that one reason?",Changleshouted at the top of her voice.

    "Don''t let me personally throw you out because you won''t like it one bit",XuFengsaid fiercely. LieChangleonly decided to walk out of the room when she realized thatXuFeng''s words were not mere threats. Seconds turn into hours and it was time to hold the board meeting. Everyone was fully seated on their chairs, they were just waiting for the agenda of the meeting to be raised for discussion.XiaoBaijust fold her hands and watched how LieFeitianwas trying so hard to make sure that the board members does not change their minds at the dire minute. The meetingmenced fully and all the board members talked and argued for about two hours. They kept on bombardingXiaoBaiwith questions which she always answered with a smile on her face. When they could note to a conclusion on whether to remove LieRugefrom her post or not sinceXiaoBaiand those who were in LieRuge''s favor imed that she was on an international business trip, LieFeitianand his group brought up a suggestion that in order to believe thatXiaoBaiand her group were not lying that they should reach the CEO through a video call. LieFeitianwas so happy when his group members agreed to the idea.

    "Are you sure you want to make a video call with the CEO?",XiaoBaiasked coldly them with a wicked smile on her face. They hesitated whenXiaoBaiasked them the questions, they looked at one another with a questioning gaze and LieFeitiansignalled them to say yes.

    "Yes, we have to. You cannot change our minds no matter?", they all shouted erratically.

    "I''m giving you a second chance to change your mind. So are you all sure you want tomunicate with the CEO through a video call?",XiaoBaiasked once again and their answer was still the same.XiaoBaisignalled forXuFengto proceed with their request and their Boss line immediately appeared on the screen.

    "I will dly grant your request but just a little warning from me. I counted about twenty-fiveboard members who agreed with this outrageous request. You all know how your CEO is right? What do you think she will do to all those who supported this request? Can one of you tell me? Oh! I think I know what she will do, she will not only cklist all of you from the business circle but all of your businesses will be gued with an invisible force within twenty-four hours. Hey! Don''t get me wrong I''m not discouraging anyone alright but don''t forget I warned you all so if anything happens to you just know that you are the architect of your own misfortune",XiaoBaisaid beckoning them to go ahead with the call.

 Chapter 148: The sleeping beauty is finally awake

    Chapter 148: The sleeping beauty is finally awake

    The board members started to panic when they heard Xiao Bai''s threats threat.

    "CEOXiao, you don''t have to call the CEO, we were just worried about how she was faring, but we have just realized that this is not enough reason to bother the CEO. Is that not correct everyone?", one of the board member said and the others immediately agreed with his words.

    "Yes, it was a mistake from our own part and I hope CEOXiaowill pardon us this once", another board member said.

    "How could you all let this little brat fool you just like this? You all definitely assured me that you will not sumb to any of her threats but just look at how all of you are trembling like a wet leaf just because she said some empty words. After all what can a dead person do to you?", Lie Feitian yelled angrily.

    "You better watch your words Director Lie? I won''t hesitate to fire you if you dare disrespect CEO Lie in a such a manner. I won''t think twice about taking actions against you even though you and CEO are rted so watch your mouth",XiaoBaisaid sternly.

    "And who are you to fire me. Maybe you need me to remind you that this not theXiao''s family business", Lie Feitian fire back rudely.

    "I never said it was theXiao''s family business. Are you questioning the management''s authority in making me the CEO instead of you? And why does it seem like you are so eager for our healthy Boss to die or don''t tell me that you have taken so drastic actions against our Boss behind the scene that is why you keep on insisting that our Boss is dead?",XiaoBaisaid giving him a questioning stare and everyone followed suit. He started sweating when everyone gave him a questioning, he did not know what to say in order for him not to sound suspicious to everyone.

    "Come on Director Lie, why are you panicking? Just look at the beads of sweat all over your forehead. I was only joking and it''s so unlike you to take my joke seriously",XiaoBaisaid smiling devilishly. Everyone immediately understood whatXiaoBaimeant by her words. She was indirectly informing them that if anything bad ever happens to the CEO then Director Lie will be the number one suspect.

    "Hahaha..... you almost got me there", Lie Feitian saidughing awkwardly while adjusting his necktie. It was so obvious that theughter was a fake one.

    "Sorry for bothering CEOXiaoover this trivia issue", all the board members who were in Lie Feitian''s support all apologized. Lie Feitian was so angry at how the board meeting went, he tightened his fist to the extent that his fingers dug into his flesh.

    "Since the issue has been addressed then the meeting is adjourned to some other time",XiaoBaisaid walking down from the podium majestically while heading straight to the entrance of the hall. Lie Feitian took out his frustration on the board members who betrayed him. He used them of epting all the expensive he offered them but only to abandon him at the dire minute.XiaoBaiimmediately headed straight to the hospital with beams of smile on her face. She could not wait to ry the good news to her best friend. Getting to the door of the hospital room due to her delightfulness she forgot to knock the door, she just bashed into the room without knocking only to meetYunYiand Tan Fan speaking happily to LieRuge. They were smiling andughing as though LieRugewas actually awake to enjoy their little chattering. She could only guess why there were so free and lively, that was because their Third brother was not there.

    "Hey MissXiaoBai, you look so happy today. Did something good happen to you? Or don''t tell you are happy because your boyfriend just bought you a priceless gift?", Tan Fan asked smiling. He was trying to upsetYunYiwho has been making fun of him in the presence of their sister-inw.YunYiwho was smiling previously immediately frowned when he heard Tan Fan''s words, his mood was ruined.

    "Oh! That is not actually the reason and my boyfriend went on a business tripst night, so he is not in the country right now",XiaoBaisaid smiling back. She quickly took a seat close to Tan Fan.

    "If that is not the reason then what could be the reason?", Tan Fan asked.

    "Actually there is something I have been hiding from you guys. I didn''t want the situation to blow out of proportion that was why I kept it a secret from all of you because I know just how much all of you love Ge''er. I was especially scared of what Young MasterYiwould do because I know he would not mind going to any length just to protect Ge''er. I''m sorry I didn''t inform you guys about this",XiaoBaisaid resting her head on Tan Fan''s shoulder. Tan Fan was not surprised about her sudden action because she andYunYihave not yet made up,they were still having problems despite the fact that they saw each other partially every day.

    "What exactly have you been hiding from us",YunYiasked.in a mild tone.

    "Honestly today was the board meeting in ourpany and the agenda was to remove Ge''er from her position but don''t worry guys I handled it well",XiaoBaisaid smiling awkwardly. The mood in the room took a 360C turn when they heard her revtion.XiaoBaidid not know how to calm the guys down, so she only gave them her brightest smile.

    "What? Did you just say that the agenda was to remove sister-inw from her post? How could you keep such a thing from us and who the hell came up with such an outrageous agenda",YunYiasked in annoyance.

    "Who else would it have beenif not for her scheming two-faced uncle and aunts", Tan Fan said harshly.

    "Calm down guys, I handled the meeting just fine so you don''t have to make an issue out of it. And please lower your voice a bit because Young MasterYimight overheard our discussion, and we all know how he will handle the issue right?",XiaoBaiasked.

    "And what do you not want me to know",YiLanasked stepping into the room. Everyone was shocked and the look showed how surprise they were.

    "Hello..... Third bro",YunYisaid stammering in between his words.

    "What were you guys discussing before I entered. Why does it look like the three of you are hiding something from me?",YiLanasked giving them a suspicious gaze.

    "What could we be hiding from you? Of course, we were only ying. Tan Fan was just being naughty, so I told him to behave",XiaoBailied signalling the two guys to say something. Tan Fan felt so wronged,"Why did MissXiaoBaihave to use me as the scapegoat?", Tan Fan thought.

    "Yes Third bro, it was just like MissXiaoBaisaid",YunYisaid smiling.

    "But from the expression on your faces earlier it did not look as if you guys were just ying around",YiLanasked still giving them a suspicious gaze.XiaoBaiand the two guys immediately rushed to LieRuge''s side in order not to answer the question, they knew that if they continue talking toYiLanhe will eventually force the truth out of them.XiaoBaiyfully pulled the two guys out of the hospital room on her out after saying goodbye to LieRugeandYiLan.

    "You guys seemed to be in good mood earlier, what made the two of you so happy when I met you in the room earlier. I couldn''t get to ask you this because Young MasterYiwas around so what''s up?",XiaoBaiasked nudging Tan Fan with her elbow. She had the habit of treatingYunYias a stranger when they were no longer in the hospital room.

    "To tell you the truth, we actually saw sister-inw move her fingers today, we have a feeling that she will wake up soon. Too bad we couldn''t bring ourselves to tell Third bro this because of what he did afterYunYitold him that he saw sister-inw move her fingers two days ago only for everyone to turn around and see her fingers still in the same position as they were. You saw how angry he was when he saw that her fingers were not moving, he almost killedYunYito the awe ofeveryone, sowe did not inform him about the new development because no one could fathom how he will react", Tan Fan said.

    "Wow! So does this means Ge''er might wake up any time soon?",XiaoBaiasked excitedly. She was so happy to the extent that her eyes were shining brightly.

    "I guess so", Tan Fan replied. They kept on chatting until they reached where their car was parked.

    Three days slowly passed and LieRugedid not still wake up. Even the doctors were worried because due to the immense improvement they had seen, she supposed to have woken up by then. No matter how many test they conducted, the result always show that nothing major was wrong with her apart from the gunshot injury that was healing just fine. Yi Lan sat down on her bedside as always and started talking.

    " Ge''er you know what, for once in my life I really regret letting you into that fierce battle. I know that the world sees you as an invincible force but to me you are just my little Ge''er that needs to be pampered and protected. I''m sorry I put you through all this pains when I could have handled everything secretly on my own. But I promise I will make it up to you, so please Pretty, you''ve got to wake up. We haven''t even gotten to go on your dream date, so wake up and let me make it up to you alright?", Yi Lan asked as tears flowed down his eyes.Yi Lan did not know what happened but he suddenly noticed that LieRuge was sweating profusely. He quickly rushed to the bathroom, he brought a clean towel and clean water inside a basin. He hurriedly dipped the towel inside the water and used the towel to clean the sweat off her body. He started panicking because he hasn''t seen her sweat in such a way after she was hospitalized. Seeing that she was still sweating despite all his efforts to wipe off the sweats, he forgot for a minute that there was a button on the wall that he couldpressto get the doctor''s assistance. He quickly attempted to run outside to call thedoctors, buthe immediately stopped in his track when he heard a sound behind him.

    "Ouch....", came the sound again. He took a deep breath before he slowly turned around to see where the sound wasing from.

    "Ouch....", came the sound again for the third time.YiLancould not believe his eyes when he saw LieRugeslowly opening her eyes while shouting in pains. He was so confused, he realized he couldn''t bring himself to move an inch from his current spot.

    "Can you help me out?", LieRugeasked when she saw how shockedYiLanwas.

 Chapter 149: Missing you

    Chapter 149: Missing you

    "Hello hubby, why are you staring at me like that without even helping me out? I thought I heard you say I should wake up some minutes ago or don''t tell me you didn''t mean it? Did you rather prefer that I shouldn''t have woken up?", LieRugeasked groaning in pains.YiLanquickly ran to her aide when he heard her talking about not waking up.

    "I''m sorry.... I was just so shocked to see you finally awake. Sorry for my manners wifey. It is so nice to have you back",YiLansaid helping her rest her back against the wall. He put pillows behind her back in order to make her feelfortable.

    "Hubby, my hand feel can of stiff so can you help me out? I want to at least be able to touchandfeel you so please... help me massage my hands a little hmm...", LieRugesaid looking so pitiful.

    "Sure why not? You just need to say the word and I wille running to your side",YiLansaid happily avoiding her gaze, he started massaging her two hands gently. He only stopped massaging her when she told him that she was alright.

    "Ge''er, let me get the doctor to check up on you. I will be back in a jiffy",YiLansaid attempting to rush out but LieRugeheld onto his wrist firmly. He was taken aback by her sudden action, he didn''t understand why she did that when he only told her that he was going out to get the doctor to check up on her.

    "Hey! Are you not happy that I am finally awake? Why do you keep avoiding having any eye contacts with me? And why does it feels like you are doing this on purpose? Although you seem to be staring at me but the two of us both know the truth that you were not actually staring at me.Lan, did I do something wrong?", LieRugeasked feeling wronged.

    "Of course I am very happy. I didn''t mean to make you worried Ok? I''m so sorry if I made you feel bad. I am trying my hardest to hold myself back right now. I''m afraid I will hurt you if I do what''s on my mind as you know your wound has not healed yet. Come here",YiLansaid sitting down beside her on the bed while wrapping his hand around her body.

    "I''m also doing the same thing right now. I really want to bounce on you right now but I can''t do that because of my injury. I really felt terrible leaving you like that back then but I don''t regret taking the bullets instead of you, I''m sorry I left you just like that", LieRugesaid hugging him tightly to herself.

    " Sssshh... you don''t have to apologize I''m just so happy that you have woken up. If there is ever a next time don''t ever do what you did that day alright? Do you know how miserable I felt when I saw bleeding in my arms? I had wished I was the one shot back then", Yi Lan asked as he pecked her on her forehead.

    " I missed you so very much, I was so afraid thinking that I will not be able to wake up but I''m so d I''m still alive and breathing. I missed having a feel at your awesome abs, your handsome face and of course your sexy lips", Lie Ruge said nting a kiss on his lips. She had wanted to give him a light kiss on his lips, but she realized that after getting a taste of his delicious sexy lips she could not bring her herself to pull back.Yi Lan was not an exception, he could not hold himself back. The kiss that started as a y graduated to a heated one. They kissed each other hungrily, their kisses really portray how much they actually missed each other. Yi Lan quickly pulled back when he felt Lie Ruge trying to pull his shirt up.

    " No more wifey, that is how far we can go for now", Yi Lan said stroking her hair in a loving manner.

    " But I can go further than this", Lie Ruge said pouting her lips in an annoyed manner.

    " Do you know you look extremely cute doing your lips like that, it makes you look so tempting. It actually feels awesome to hold you properly in my hands once again. You don''t have to get upset because I stopped you from doing all the crazy stuffs you desire, you know your body cannot handle any stress right now and moreover I''m not going anywhere and as my second favorite woman once said '' I am all yours to take'' so I can wait till you are fully alright Ok?", Yi Lan asked tapping her nose.

    " And who is this your second favorite woman? I hope you didn''t cheat on me while I was asleep right?", Lie Ruge asked ring at him warningly.

    " Why will I go around looking for another woman when I have world''s prettiest woman all to myself? Out of trillion ofdies in the world you are the only one I want, nobody else. And I''m so happy that out of those trilliondies my heart choose to beat for you and only you alone", Yi Lan said smiling brightly for the first time in three weeks plus.

    " When did my hubby be so cheesy?", Lie Ruge said smiling back. It was just like magic, it was as if setting her eyes on Yi Lan made all her pains disappear and so was the case with Yi Lan. His world was finallyplete with Lie Ruge around.

    "I made a vow that I won''t hold myself back from telling you how I truly feel when you were asleep and what I have just said is the absolute truth. Your beauty is so blinding even though you are just putting on an hospital gown",YiLansaid tapping her nose gently.

    "And so are you,you look so dazzling in your causal house wears, I''m afraid that all the female nurses and doctors might try to snatch you away from me", LieRugesaidughing after listening again to the nonsense she had just pouted from her mouth.

    "I should be the one saying that. Do you know that even while you were asleep, the male doctors and nurses could not take their eyes off you? But as you know, nobody dares take away what is mind",YiLansaid yfully while tapping her nose gently once again. Theyughed loudly afterYiLanhas said his own part of the sentence, it was the manner he said the words that made LieRugeburst outughing whileYiLanfollow suit.

    "Ouch. ....", LieRugeshouted in pains when sheughed too much.

    "Sorry, let me go get the doctor so that they will do overall check up on you alright?",YiLansaid unwrapping his hands from her body.

    "You don''t have to, I like the way we are now so lets just stay in this manner for a little while longer and you don''t have to actually go out and call them, because there is a button here you can press if you need the assistance of the doctor", LieRugesaid huggingYiLanas if he will run away never toe back to her.

    "You were not here when the doctor showed us where the button was located so howe you know exactly where the button is located?",YiLanasked.

    "I had some psychological problems when I was a child or should I say I was suffering from a very painful trauma which automatically affected my thinking, so I was often admitted at the hospital that is why I amquite familiar with stuffs like this", LieRugesaid carefreely as though her childhood memories did not affect her but her tightened grip aroundYiLan''s body exposed her true emotion.

    "You were traumatized?",YiLanasked curiously. Although the background check he did on her said something about her witnessing her mother''s murder at the age of ten, nothing wasmentioned about herbeing traumatized in any way.

    " When I was ten years old, my mum and I went for shopping due to our school party which was supposed to take ce the next day. At first my mum did not want to apany me to the mall because she was busy but since I was very naughty back then, I disturbed her till she finally agreed to my request. After running around choosing everything that fanciedmy eyesbined with the ones my mum personally choose for me, I told my mum that I was hungry, so I dragged her around the streets in search of some good restaurant to have our lunch, but we couldn''t find any one and moreover after shopping we gave our stuffs to our bodyguards to put it in the boot of the car, so they could not locate us on time. We walked around almost all the streets for about fifteen minutes but we could not find any restaurant that was up to my taste. My mum was so tired after the long walk so she suggested we go back home but I immediately threw a tantrum saying that I will not move an inch unless my mum apany further in search of some good restaurant and my mum reluctantly agreed once again to my request after she could not persuade me. But before we knew what was happening we found out that we had lost our way. We found ourself in a very lonely area with tall buildings surrounding us. My mum quickly dialed our bodyguards'' line and described our current location to them but immediately my mum disconnected the call a snipers bullet was aimed at us but my mum quick enough to see the bullet so she pulled me, and we rolled on the floor to prevent the bullet from piercing us. We waited for about five minutes in our hiding ce and when my mum did not hear any sound from outside, she had assumed that maybe those who shot the gun had left and she carried me on her body in order for us to sneak out of the ce. She carried me on her back and ran in order for us to get out of there to safety but the person still fired the gun unexpectedly and the bullet entered my mum''s right leg as if that was not enough another bullet was shot yet again. When I saw my mum bleeding, my tears would not stop flowing as I held her tightly to my tiny body. Do you know the most painful thing, although my mum was shot numerous times she didn''t let me out of her embrace she continued to hug me tightly to her already bloody body. Although she sustained those injuries she wouldn''t have died, but she went as far as taking two bullets for me. I think the person who ordered the hit wanted the both of us dead, so they aimed at my head but my mum blocked the bullet for me and the bullet pierce... her heart. Our bodyguards only arrived after my mum was killed", LieRugesaid as tears filled her eyes. Tears flowed from her eyes like a river,YiLanfelt so sad and guilty as he let her rest her head on his shoulder. He cleaned the tears off her eyes.

    "Ge''er it''salright you don''t have to say anymore. I''m sorry for reminding you about your painful past",YiLansaid petting her.

 Chapter 150: Lets talk about us

    Chapter 150: Lets talk about us

    "What would have a ten years old girl like me had done after seeing her mother murdered in her own presence? My whole world came to end that day. A once yful girl and bright child became a shadow of her old self. Nightmares haunted me every time I closed my eyes, so I was always scared of going to sleep. As a little child, sometimes I couldn''t get a wink of sleep for three days straight as if that was not enough my ssmates made life a living hell for me. I vividly remember the looks of scorn on their faces every time I walked pass them."Go to hell LieRuge! You still have the guts to show yourself in public after killing your own mum. Why don''t you just die and follow your mother because as you can see nobody loves. Nobody even wants you so what are you still waiting for,murderer'' that was the words and even some more horrible words they had always said whenever I came across them but all their taunting did not end only in school but also in the ygrounds and malls. What exactly was my crime? It''s not like I was happy when my mum died. I was suffering but why didn''t the world see my pains? Do you know that It got to a point my trauma got so severe that I had to be hospitalized for about two months and even when I was discharged I still had to visit the hospital regrly for my treatment after school. Nobody took my side back then apart fromXiaoBaiandXiaoMin.XiaoMin was often preupied attending lessons here and there since he was the future heir of theirpany butXiaoBaiwas always there. She stood by me till the end, she willingly chose to be an outcast alongside with me. My experience in the hospital back then made me develop strong dislike for hospitals, although I feel so ufortable right now but it is bearable since I you have by my side right now", LieRugesaid as she grits her teeth in pain. She thought she had gotten over her past, but she just realized at that moment that she hasn''t been able to do that no matter how strong she has be, it still hurt as if the incident had just urred a day ago.

    "It pains me so much to see you in pain. It breaks my heart to see you this hurt Ge''er. If I had known how painful your childhood days were, I wouldn''t have asked you the question, I''m sorry so don''t cry again Ok? I''m sorry I was not there to protect you when you need protection the most and I''m sorry I wasn''t there tofort you when you were in so much pain but starting from this moment onward I promise you this with my life, anyone who dares to hurt you must pass through me first before he/she can gets to you. All those tears you shed back then both in secret and in public will be reced by happy memories. I promise I will make you smile all the days of your life. I will rece all your painful memories with one filled withughter to the extent that your past memories will not haunt you ever again. I promise you that even though the whole world choose to give up on you, I will always stand by you no matter the circumstances. And Ge''er, you don''t have to always keep everything to yourself, any time you encounter any problem in the near future just have it in mind that there is someone who is there to share your pains and happiness with you. I promise you all these with my life and I won''t break this promise no matter what so you can always count on me", Yi Lan said letting her lie downfortably on the huge hospital bed. After chatting for some time the couple dozed off in each other''s embrace, they were cuddling each other so tightly as though they were afraid that they willwake up and find each other missing. Yi Lan who could not have a peaceful sleep since the day of the incident slept like a baby in Lie Ruge''s arms. He didn''t even feel the presence of the doctors when they came to check up on Lie Ruge.

    "Sssh.....", Lie Ruge had said when the nurse apanied by the doctor opened the door. She signalled them to go out so that they will not disturb Yi Lan''s peaceful sleep. Yi Lan slept for five hours straight before he finally woke up. The first thing heyed his eyes on was Lie Ruge''s pretty face. He only found out from her that she had been staring at him for quite sometime before he finally woke up. He was stunned when he realized that he had slept for five hours straight.

    "Oh my gosh! You should have woken me up when you noticed that I have been sleeping for a long time", Yi Lan had said when he realized that it was already night. Meanwhile, Xiao Bai was asked to present herself at her agency on her way to the hospital that evening and so was Yun Yi, his father asked him to be at the main Mansion that day. He only agreed to drop by at the main Mansion after his father resorted to threats. Tan Fan on the other hand could not bring himself to visit the hospital alone without thepany of either Xiao Bai or Yun Yi since he was scared of his Third brother.

    Inside the hospital VVVIP''s room after the doctors had checked up on Lie Ruge and found nothing wrong with her, they left the couple alone to have their privacy.

    "Damn it! I totally forgot to call Xiao Bai earlier. I got so carried away seeing you again to the extent that I forgot about every other thing. I bet the two guys must be worried sick because of me too. I missed them so much", Lie Ruge said trying to pick her cellphone which was ced on the side table.

    "Xiao Bai texted me some minutes ago, she said she will not be able toe over to the hospital today because her agency called her up when she was on her way to the hospital. I''m sure she is busy right now and Yun Yi also texted me too, he wrote in his text that his father just summoned him to the main Mansion, so he might not be able to drop by today. I''m certain Tan Fan is afraid to drop by when the others are not around. Since tomorrow is weekend, they will drop by early so you don''t have to worry about them. What we should be after right now is how we can spend quality time with each other before tomorrow finally arrives. We won''t be able to have a time for each other with the two guys around", Yi Lan said.

    "Xiao Bai will get really mad at me if I don''t call her right now, she might even refuse to talk to me because of that", Lie Ruge said feeling ufortable.

    "Rx Ge''er, she won''t have the heart to get upset with you and even though she gets upsets, I will handle the issue perfectly for you so let''s talk about us right now", Yi Lan said adjusting his sitting position.

    "Us? What about us?", Lie Ruge asked a little confused.

    "Yeah, us? Particrly what you told me before you passed out on the day of the incident", Yi Lan replied looking into her eyes.

    "I don''t really recall what I said back then because I was in so much pain, so can you refresh my memory on what I told you that day?", Lie Ruge asked acting as though she had forgotten what she said when she vividly remembered all she told him that day.

    "What! Come on Ge''er that is so unfair", Yi Lan said acting as if he was upset. Lie Ruge felt like teasing him, so she decided to y around with him a bit.

    "It''s not fault, my brain could not think straight back then, so I''m afraid I can''t really recall what I said but can you be so kind enough to remind this wife of yours what exactly she told you on that day?", Lie Ruge asked cupping his already angry face with her two palms.

    "Don''t worry about it. If you easily forgot it that means it wasn''t important to you so you don''t have to be bothered about it", Yi Lan said as he avoided looking her at her face.

    "Are you angry with me? Seeing you this upset it doesn''t look like it was some unimportant topic. From the looks on your face it feels like it is something that I should have recalled no matter what and this is killing me. Hubby don''t be like this, tell me, what did I say exactly?", Lie Ruge asked trying to look all serious when she was merely holding herself back fromughing.

    "I''m not upset, I think I just realized that I''m very hungry right now", Yi Lan said picking his cellphone on the table, he dialed someone''s number and asked them to buy food in one of the restaurant they often frequented. Since Lie Ruge was not allowed to eat any solid food, his maid only delivered soup and porridge to them. They ate their food in silent, Yi Lan did not mean to get upset, but he couldn''t help feeling disappointed, all his dream to propose to her just went down the drain with Lie Ruge''s lost of memory about confessing her love to him. After disposing the used tes, he brought clean water and towel to clean up her body as always.

    "You said you were not mad at me but why are you treating a sick person in this manner, I feel so bad already not remembering what I actually said to you that day but your current behavior makes me feel worse ouch..... that hurts", Lie Ruge eximed in pains when Yi Lan wanted to change her hospital gown.

    "Sorry ok, I was wrong. I won''t get mad at youany more", Yi Lan said stroking her hair as he held her close to his body.

    "Really? Then peck me here to show that you are no longer upset", Lie Ruge said mischievously as she tapped her right cheeks. As Yi Lan unwrapped his arms around her, he bent over to peck her on her cheeks but Lie Ruge immediately turn her face so Yi Lan ended up pecking her on her lips instead of her cheeks.

    "You cheated, you said your cheeks but why did suddenly put your lips instead?", Yi Lan asked yfully.

    "Hmmmm.... because it tastes better to be kissed on the lips rather than the cheeks and I never cheated you are the one who fell for my tricks", Lie Ruge said smiling. Yi Lan made her rest her back against the pillow while her head rested on the wall after he had finished dressing her up.

 Chapter 151: Her long awaited guest

    Chapter 151: Her long awaited guest

    "You just wanted to tease me right. What if I start my own teasing how are you gonna whisk free from my grip huh?", Yi Lan asked teasingly while holding her two hands firmly.

    "That is so unfair, you are taking advantage of my injury. How about you take your revenge when my injury has healed but that doesn''t mean I won''t tease you even more. I will tease you as crazy as I can because I know that you won''t be able to retaliate since I am injured", Lie Ruge said smiling while nting a light kiss on Yi Lan''s lips before he could react.

    "That is not fair to me too, you are ckmailing me with your injury but I think being teased by you is not a bad idea after all so how about we make our teasing a little overboard?", Yi Lan asked letting go of her two hands. He adjusted himself to an angle where he could capture her lips without causing any difort to her. He slowly captured her lips, he used his tongue to explore her lips. He sucked and bit her lower lips while using his tongue to soothe the pain. Within two minutes their kiss intensified, Lie Ruge sucked and bit Yi Lan''s lips hungrily. She looked so thirsty and the only thing that could quench that thirst of hers was Yi Lan''s sexy lips. Yi Lan used his two hands to explore her body, but he was careful not to let his hands go near her injured area. Lie Ruge quickly moved to sucking Yi Lan''s earlobe when she had tasted his lips to her fill. She sucked and sucked repeatedly until she left red visible marks on his neck. She quickly pulled Yi Lan''s shirt off his body. Yi Lan wanted to stop her, but he reluctantly allow her did whatever she wanted because he felt so guilty about initiating the intimate acts. He didn''t have the heart to stop her when he saw how much she was enjoying herself. While using her two hands to romance Yi Lan''s bare body, she subconsciously pulled Yi Lan too close to her body to the extent where his face was just above her breasts. Yi Lan was so tempted when his eyes met the two treasures before him. He closed his eyes to shake the thoughts of doing some hand work on her breast off his mind, but he couldn''t, so he was tempted to give a slight bite toher right nipple.

    "Ahhhhhhh.....", the erotic sound immediately escape from LieRuge''s mouth when she felt such a pleasurable sensation on her right nipple.YiLanquickly slipped his right hand inside her loose hospital gown, he groped her right breast forcefully which made LieRuge''s body shook in excitement. She groaned enticingly intoYiLan''s ears.YiLanfondled her breasts yfully, he abruptly stopped about five minutes into it although he didn''t want to. He stopped because he did not want to get the two them too excited because he knew that he wouldn''t be able to go as far as they had always done due to LieRuge''s injury. While trying to remove his hand from her gown, his hand mistakenly brush against LieRuge''s sensitive stop, and she moaned in enthusiasm,"Ahhhhh....".YiLanquickly removed his hand immediately.

    "Hubby, why are you stopping? I really want you down there and I know that you want me too so how about we break the rules today", LieRugesaid givingYiLanher most adorable gaze.YiLanquickly closed his eyes to calm his nerves down after the Cupid from her eyes struck his heart, he was doing that to hold himself back from letting his inner self decide for him. It was true that he was barely holding himself back from doing what was on his mind. He knew he could not bring himself to go as far she wanted him to. With his eyes still closed he suddenly felt her lips on top his. He quickly open his eyes to see LieRugetaking control of his lips once again, so he quickly pulled away by instinct.

    "Ge''er, calm down alright? I want this as much as you do but I really can''t do it. The doctor has already said you shouldn''t get stressed out and even though he didn''t, I won''t wouldn''t have done what you wanted me to, you know me. I love you so much but I won''t do it with you in this condition. So please let''s just stop here today alright? I promise I will make it up to youter on when I know that you are fully prepared for this",YiLansaid nting a peck on her cheeks to appease her. He thought she would get angry with him but surprisingly she wasn''t angry at all, she just gave him a tight hug instead.

    "Ok, I understand your points so you don''t have to look so dejected but don''t forget I will hold you to your promiseter on Ok?", Lie Ruge said cheerfully. Although she always felt bad whenever Yi Lan rejected her, but she was also happy every time due to the fact that Yi Lan had the power to control himself despite all the pressure she had always put on him. If he could reject the woman he loves so much in such a cruel manner, how more do you think he will react todies who try to seduce him? She made up her mind right then not to force him into having any intimate acts with her unless he is ready to do it too.

    "Sure my Queen", Yi Lan said smiling charmingly. She quickly assisted Yi Lan in putting on his clothes before they settled down to y. They yed all kinds of games until Yi Lan said it was time for them to go to sleep. They slept tillte the next morning, with their Boss finally awake, nobody dared to enter their hospital room recklessly. Anyone who had a dead wish was free to enter since death was just at the edge of the VVVIP''s room waiting for them. After they had theirte breakfast, they settled down to y all kinds of interesting games and while ying with Yi Lan, Lie Ruge waited patiently for twelve noon to reach and when it did she exhaled happily. Yi Lan had also noticed her anticipation too, so he did everything he could to get her mind away from her cellphone. As she heard a knock on the door she unconsciously held her breath waiting in anticipation for the person to enter, but she was a little disappointed when she saw who the guest at the door was. It was the Headof the research team, he came to wish her safe recovery on behalf of everyone in the research team. More and more people troupe into her hospital VVVIP''s room within the pace of thirty minutes, she always felt disappointed whenever she found out that it was neither Xiao Bai nor the guys that were at the door. She lied down on the bed disappointed while facing the wall after waiting for another five minutes for the guys. While facing the wall with her sullen face she did not feel the presence of someone entering the room, Xiao Bai and the guys had wanted to scream on seeing Lie Ruge awake but Yi Lan signalled them not to, so they quickly the hint, he wanted them to give her a surprise.

    Xiao Bai quickly sworn into action, she slowly tiptoe to where Lie Ruge was lying down,she used her hand to caressed Lie Ruge''s face seductively, she acted as if she was Yi Lan.Since Lie Ruge was facing the other side of the bed she could not get a glimpse at the person''s face, so she kissed the person''s hand thinking it was Yi Lan''s hand. Yun Yi nearly burst outughing when she saw their little acts if not for the fact that Tan Fan used his right palm to cover his mouth. Lie Ruge felt weird when she kissed the person''s hand, and she quickly guessed through the hand that the person was not Yi Lan. She cleverly held the person''s hand tightly and turn around to see who the audacious person was.

    "Wow! So it was you BaiBai", Lie Ruge acted as though she was surprised, she did not want to spoil the fun for them."How on Earth would she not recognized her best friend''s delicate hands?", she thought smiling.

    "OMG! My sleeping beauty has finally woken up. You are glowing so brightly that I could barely recognize you right now. Did Young Master Yi perform so magically tricks on you barely after you woke up?", Xiao Bai asked smiling mischievously as she cupped Lie Ruge''s face with her two hands.

    "Third bro, I know you could barely hold your little brother back after seeing sister-inw''s charming face but you know she needs to rest right? You don''t want to stress her up after she has just woken up right?", Tan Fan asked smiling mischievously.

    "Shut the hell up", Yi Lan said coldly.

    "Sister-inw, it''s so nice seeing you full of life after a near death situation. I have missed you so much, I bet you feel the same right", Yun Yi said spreading his hands wide open to embrace Lie Ruge. Yi Lan wanted to throw something at him in order to prevent him from hugging his woman but Lie Ruge signalled him not to, so he obediently dropped the pillow that was in his hand.

    "Sister-inw, can I get a hug from you too? I really want to have a little feeling of how Third bro felt when he performed the magically fireworks on you", Tan Fan said trying to get Yi Lan angry. Everyone burst outughing when they heard Tan Fan''s words. Yi Lan gave him a cold stare to shut him up, but he acted as if he did not see his piercing re.

    "Hello everyone, it is nice to see each one of you. I almost went crazy waiting for your arrival but I forgive you guys since all of you have just made meugh my guts out right now and I''m eager to see what you guys have got in stock for me", Lie Ruge said smiling happily.

    "Heye on sister-inw, we should be the one saying such pleasantries, seeing you awake haspletely made our day, and we will sure keep you engaged on all that you have missed during the period you were not awake and sorry for keeping you waiting",YunYisaid happily. The three of them sat down on the bed upying all the space while lettingYiLansit on the couch which was far away from the bed, theypletely desertedYiLanafter seeing their sister-inw.

 Chapter 152: A flirtatious nurse

    Chapter 152: A flirtatious nurse

    " What gist have you guys got for me? I know you''ve got a lot to say soe on get me on this ride guys...", Lie Ruge said yfully. The guys did not waste any more time, they immediately narrated partially all that has happened throughout the period she was ina, Xiao Bai was not left out. She also narratedall the exciting things that took ce both in her agency and in thepany too, but she did not make mention of the board meeting since Yi Lan was there. Everyone excitedly narrated their stories with smiles on their faces. Lie Ruge could not help smiling now and then whenever they said something funny. Although Yi Lan was not happy with how the guys disrupt their privacy but he was d to see how happy Lie Rugewas while listening to all their chatters.

    " Tan Fan what about the wines you talked about, I hope you did not let Yun Yiy his hands on my precious wines right?", Lie Ruge said suddenly, startling everyone with her question. Tan Fan immediately panicked when he heard Lie Ruge''s question.

    " Ge''er what wine are you talking about and Tan Fan why are suddenly sweating?", Xiao Bai asked innocently.

    "Tan Fan said he was going to give me some wine as a present while I was sleeping so I''m trying to make sure he will not go back on his words", Lie Ruge said giving Tan Fan a suspicious re.

    " Hahaha.... sister-inw don''t tell me you heard all our conversations hmmm", Tan Fan saidughing awkwardly.

    " I''m not sure I listened to each and every one of your chattering but I remember listening to the majority of them but why are asking me such a silly question when you haven''t answered mine?", Lie Ruge asked with a frown on her face. Yun Yi also began to sweat when he heard her answer, he was afraid that Lie Ruge will ask him a question that will put him into trouble.

    " Hahaha.....e on Tan Fan, did you really promise Ge''er wines thinking that she will not recall it when she woke up? That is so hrious", Xiao Bai saidughing out loud.

    " Did Yun Yi really drink the wines like you had warned me?", Lie Ruge asked turning her gaze to Yun Yi.

    " Sister-inw I don''t know what wine you are talking about, Tan Fan never gave me any wine but I bet he might have given it to thedies who often frequented his Mansion instead. Hey Tan Fan, say something, what did you do with sister-inw''s wine?", Yun Yi asked smirking wickedly. He was d that Lie Ruge did not ask him any question. Tan Fan could not defend himself no matter how hard he tried. He was left speechless by her question.

    " Ge''er you know that you are not allowed to drink any wine until your wound haspletely healed right? You don''t have to worry, I will get you whatever wine you desire when your wound has healed alright?", Yi Lan said bailing Tan Fan out of his dilemma. Tan Fan immediately heave a sigh of relieve when he heard Yi Lan''s words. " Thank goodness I am saved", Tan Fan said inwardly.

    " That is why Third bro is the best, he treats sister-inw the best", Tan Fan said smiling uneasily. Lie Ruge immediately gave him a cold stare when he said those words, he instantly stopped smiling when Lie Ruge gave him the cold stares.

    " And Yun Yi, is it true that the female nurses and doctors were flirting with Lan?", Lie Ruge said throwing the bomb at Yun Yi. Yun Yi almost copse when he heard Lie Ruge''s question, he wished the ground will open up and swallow him at that moment but too bad, the ground did not open up like he had wished.

    " Flirting? Yun Yi, what nonsense did you tell your sister-inw? Who was cheating on whom?", Yi Lan asked as he shot Yun Yi a murderous gaze which made Yun Yi shiver in fear.

    " Flirting? I don''t remember telling sister-inw such a thing", Yun Yi lied not daring to look at either Lie Ruge or Yi Lan.

    " Are you implying that Ge''er is lying? Why would she have brought up the topic if you did not tell her? Ok, If you said that you are not the one then was is it Tan Fan that said it?", Xiao Bai asked giving the two of them a stern look.

    " Of course I''m not the one Young Miss Xiao, you know I am very scared of Third bro, so I wouldn''t have had the guts to rattle on him just like that", Tan Fan said defensively. After Tan Fan defended himself, everyone turn their gaze towards Yun Yi. With everyone'' s attention on him, Yun Yi did not know where to run to, he knew that there was no escape route for him to slip away this time around.

    " Sister-inw, I was only telling you what I saw. And Tan Fan can testify to this as while. I still remember vividly how the nurse who wanted to change the bandage on Third bro''s hand acted, she was practically romancing Third bro''s hand but Third bro did not reject her advances. She even attempted to touch Third bro''s handsome face but I immediately ordered her out of the room because I know that Third bro''s face is only meant for our beautiful sister-inw or am I not saying the truth Tan Fan?", Yun Yi asked staring at Tan Fan inquiringly. Tan Fan was in a dilemma, he really wanted to support Yun Yi''s words but the murderous res his Third brother was directing at him sent chills down his spine. Thank goodness the nurse entered the moment he wanted to open his mouth to say something. The moment the nurse entered their hospital room, instead of her to first acknowledge LieRuge''s presence, the first thing she did was to smile enticingly atYiLanwhile immediately changing the way she was walking. Everyone was stunned by her action, but they just silently watched what the nurse up was to. After winking atYiLan, she walked slowly but seductively towards whereYiLanwas sitting down. She sat down beside him and brought out the new bandage she was going to dress is wound with. When she was through, she squatted down and looked directly intoYiLan''s captivating eyes and found herself lost in his bewitching eyes. Since she was squatting down in front ofYiLan, she thoughtYiLanwas staring back at her not knowing thatYiLan''s gaze has been on LieRugebefore she even entered the hospital room.

    "Oh, you''ve got something on your face", the nurse said attempting to touchYiLan''s face but someone''s word stopped her hand in midst air.

    "What the hell do you think you are doing?", LieRugeasked fiercely. The nurse jolted back to reality instantly. She quickly stood up to her feet in a twinkle of an eye, she did not have the courage to look directly at their Boss, so she just lowered her head in fear.

    "Sister-inw as you can see I was clearly stating the truth",YunYisaid in his defense. He was so d that the nurse just came into their hospital room at the nick of time or else he his Third brother would have blown off his head.

    "Shut the hell up if you don''t want me to cut off your tongue", LieRugefired back angrily startling everyone with her tone of speech. SinceYiLanwas concentrating his attention on LieRugeeven when the nurse wanted to dress his wound he did not have an idea about what was going on around him, it was LieRuge''s angry voice that jolted him back to his senses. He quickly rushed to the bed and deliberately pushedYunYioff the bed in his attempt to sit down close to LieRuge.

    "How dare you openly flirt with my best friend''s man in our presence huh? You better scram if you don''t want to get skinned alive and while on your way don''t forget to drop off your resignation letter. Now piss off and don''t you dare try to plead for leniency or you won''t be able to fathom what will be of you",XiaoBaisaid angrily. The nurse immediately dashed out the room without looking back. She wept bitterly as she hurriedly down the hall. LieRugewas very upset to the extent that her eyes were spitting fire, nobody dared to utter a word.XiaoBaiquickly took the hints that they needed some privacy to resolve the misunderstanding that just took ce some moments ago, so she instantly dragged the two guys by their hands and forcefully pulled them out of the room against their will. With the two of them now left alone,YiLantried to hug her in order to appease her but LieRugerejected his hug and even when he wanted to kiss her, LieRugealso rejected him once again. She refused to say a word to him.

    "Ge''er, I was wrong. I know if I had paid attention when the nurse wanted to dress my wound then she wouldn''t have been able to take advantage of me like that. This will never happen again so forgive this your charming hubby alright",YiLansaid making a funny face so that he would make herugh, but she did notugh.

    "Come on, don''t go silent on me Ok? Say something, you know I can not bear it if you refused to speak to me right? If you want to get mad at me or say something mean to me then you are free to do so but you are not allowed to stay silent Ok?",YiLansaid gentling using his hands to turn her face around so that she was now facing him directly.

    "The smile on your face earlier clearly shows that you were enjoying every bit of her flirtatious touch don''t deny it", LieRugesaid in a displeased tone.

    "Hey Pretty of course not, I was so lost staring at you that I momentarily forgot everything that was going on around me. I would have preferred it if you were the one flirting with me earlier not some other woman",YiLansaid now cupping her pretty but annoyed face in his palms.

    "You have just agreed that she was flirting with you. Let''s say you were not enjoying her touches but why did you give her the permission to touch your face back then?", LieRugeasked staring directly into his eyes.

    "But she never got to touched my face right?Do you know the punishment for anydy who dares to deliberatelyy their hands on my face apart from you? The punishment is that they will get their hands chopped off immediately because this face only belongs to one woman and that is you wifey",YiLansaid honestly.

    "Really? Are you sure of what you have just said?", LieRugeasked curiously.

 Chapter 153: My love is unconditional

    Chapter 153: My love is unconditional

    "I''ma hundredpercent sure, I cross my heart. You are the only woman who have unlimited ess to y with any part of my body, nobody else. I promise it will never repeat itself",YiLansaid sneakily nting a kiss on her rosy lips when she least expected it.

    "Ok, I forgive you but there is something that I''m quite curious about. Howe you have always treated me so well when I never treated you in such a way? Haven''t you ever think twice about your feelings for me after having heard all I have told you about myself since we started dating? If you tell me now the truth I won''t get mad at you right now, I promise", LieRugeasked seriously. She was inwardly scared to hear the truth, but she didn''t allow her expression or action to showcase her fears.

    "Never, I have told you countlessly I love you because you are you. You have never for once tried to be someone else in order to please another person. You are just you wherever you go. And who says you haven''t treated me well?",YiLanasked searching through her deepest heart for answers.

    "I know it through the way I have been treating you. You went as far as changing your personality because of me so how can youpare that with the way I have always remained unchanged?", Lie Ruge asked not daring to take her gaze off his. It was as though if she took her gaze off his, she would not get her required answer from him.

    "Stop being silly Ge''er! You are the only one who treats me the best in this world so how can you say you have not treated me well? And I agree with you beyond reasonable doubts that my personality has totally changed for the better after getting to know you and so has yours. Can youpare your current self and temperaments to when we first met about a year ago? I can still recall that deadly res on your eyes when you kicked me in that restaurant on our blind date. You have changed tremendously and I''m happy that I am the reason for that change", Yi Lan said smiling as he caresses her beautiful face with his hands.

    "What if you wake one day and find out that all the feelings you have for me was not love? What would you do with me then?", Lie Ruge asked yet again, it was as if those questions were the ones that had been eating her up deeply for a long period of time.

    "I can assure you, that will never happen because true love does not change no matter what. My love is not a conditional one that will suddenly change if your personality, shape, family status or beauty changes, its is an unconditional love, it won''t change for eternity. That is why I won''t relent to always tell you, I love you Ge''er", Yi Lan said nting yet another kiss on her lips.

    "I love you too", Lie Ruge replied kissing him back. Yi Lan was taken aback by her sudden confession. He used his index finger to clean his ears to ascertain that his ears were not deceiving him this time around.

    "Come again, what did I just hear you say?", Yi Lan asked bringing his face very close to her mouth. It felt as if he was in dreamnd imagining her confessing to him, so he wanted to confirm it once again. Lie Ruge smiled when she saw the way he reacted due to her sudden confession.

    "I said I LOVE YOUYILAN", LieRugesaid loudly pronouncing it word for word.

    "Sorry, I don''t know what''s wrong with my ear. So can you repeat it just one more time",YiLansaid looking directly into her eyeballs this time around.

    "I love youYiLan, I love you and I will always do. I won''t take it back this time around", LieRugesaid repeatedly. She showered him with kisses after she said those fabulous words.YiLanquickly held her still to confirm something from her.

    "Howe Ge''er, I thought you said you didn''t recall what you told me that day but howe you just said''I won''t take it back this time around'' hmmm?",YiLanasked staring at her.

    "Of course I remembered every single thing I told you that day. I was just kidding around. I couldn''t control the urge to tease you when I saw the expression on your face when you asked me to repeat what I told you that day. I almost burst outughing when I pretended as though I didn''t recall anything. I love you hubby", LieRugesaid smiling brightly.YiLanwas speechless when he heard her words, he didn''t know what to say, he just kept on staring at her smiling face. Her smiles immediately captivated his heart, he immediately gave up on what he wanted to do to her.

    "You sure got me back then and like you said yesterday, I will just have to endure all your teases until you are fully alright and ready to y in bed then I will make sure to tease you in the most torturous way you can ever imagine",YiLansaid.

    "And I can''t wait to get better then, I won''t lose to you next time trust me.You know I am the only one who can control every single thing on your body right? Let''s see how you will be able to tease me when I don''t give you the permission to do so", LieRugesaid as she immediately brushed her right hand against his little brother under his trousers to show him what she was talking about. Yi Lan gritted his teeth when she unexpectedly touched his most sensitive spots. Seeing him bent on controlling his self-control she was challenged to see how long he can remain calm under her magical touch. She quickly grabbed his little brother with her right hand with his eyes still closed and since Yi Lan''s trouser was loose she was able to grab his rod easily without any restrain. She instantly traced the tip of his rod under his trousers and tease it yfully. Yi Lan becamehelpless, buthe still refused to open his eyes because he knew that he would immediately lose to her as soon as he opened his eyes.

    "Wow! My hubby has be more tolerant to this huh? I love this, your resistance is making me want to be even naughtier than this and I won''t concede until I hear you beg me to stop", Lie Ruge said rubbing her index finger even more yfully on Yi Lan''s already harden tips. Yi Lan tried to writhe his little brother out of her grip with his eyes still close, but she instantly used her left hand to tease his balls while still ying with his erect tips with her other hand, Yi Lan could control himself anymore, so he did want she had expected him to do from the beginning.

    "Ahhhhh.... noooo..... Ok, I concede alright? I admit you know how well my body works more than I do, so kindly let go of your hubby alright wifey", Yi Lan said opening his eyes to see her smiling wickedly.

    "That is good to hear so this means I won this round. Although I won I don''t really like it since it took you about five minutes to concede, so I think I shoulde up with more ways which will immediately let me be the winner always", Lie Ruge said ying with his tip onest time before she quickly let go of his little brother.

    "Ok, I won''t argue with you but just braze yourself up for a rematch because I''m gonna make you meltpletely in my embrace. I will tease you to the extent that you will even beg for more of me", Yi Lan said yfully. He really wanted to tease her right then, but he held himself back.

    "That sounds nice to hear, how about we start it right now", Lie Ruge said attempting to kiss Yi Lan but Yi Lan immediately put his index finger on her lips to prevent their lips from connecting.

    "Not yet wifey, there is no need to be in a hurry about this alright? You know we wouldn''t be able to see to the end of this if we start it now due to your condition right? I don''t want to disrupt you again so how about we wait until you are alright?",YiLanasked.

    "Sure, I''m in on this", LieRugesaid giving him a warm hug.YiLanand LieRugekept on talking and teasing each other once in a while until it finally reached the time for the doctor to check up on her. On reaching the entrance of their hospital room, the doctor breathe in and out heavily to calm the tension which was building up within him. He always got extremely scareding into their hospital room afterYiLanthreatened him that day, he was always trembling like a wet leaf whenever it was time for him to personally do the daily check up on their Boss. Although he was somehow used to his Boss fierceness but his fear of her cannot bepared to that ofYiLan. He knocked and waited for them to usher him in before he stepped his feet into the room. After greeting them he quickly moved on to examining LieRugewithout daring to look at the direction whereYiLanwas sitting down. LieRugesmiled when she noticed how awkward doctorYuewas behaving towards her.

    "I have noticed since I woke up that doctorYueis actually afraid of you. Do you know what instill such fears in him or wait, don''t tell me you actually did something to him while I was sleeping?", LieRugewhispered into his ears in for the doctor not to eavesdrop on their conversation.

    "Me? Of course, I never did anything to him. I am innocent of your usations wifey",YiLanwhispered back.

    "With your words I guessed you must have done something to him", LieRugesaid staring at him.

    "Maybe or maybe not",YiLanreplied innocently. After doctorYuedid full physical check up on her, he cleared his throat before he proceeds to talking to them.

 Chapter 154: Sorting things out

    Chapter 154: Sorting things out

    "Congrattions Boss, your life is no longer at risk right now and starting from today, you can start exercising by walking about in the hospital but you should not overdo it in order not to stress yourself because even the slightest stress on your injury might cause your wound to open up. And I''m happy to announce to you that you will need at least two months rest for you to fully recover", Doctor Yue said smiling.

    "What? Are you seriously joking with me? How could you say that I need to spend another two months in the hospital just for me topletely recover? Your assumption is so unbelievable DoctorYue", LieRugesaid startling the doctor with the way she reacted.

    "Boss, I made the conclusion ording to how progressive your healing process has been going, and I am not wrong about my analysis. Let me be honest with you, the only reason you survived those vital shots is because you are a martial arts experts, normally, ordinary people would not havee out of that surgery alive so that means it is a miracle that you woke up from youra. Seriously Boss you''ve got to adhere to our advice this time around", DoctorYuesaid firmly.

    "You know very well that I won''t agree to this idea of yours. I was even nning to tell you that I want to be discharged tomorrow but yourso-called analysis makes me feel like getting discharged right now or what do you say?", LieRugeasked giving him a cold look.

    "Boss, you absolutely should not do that this time around. Although you are out of danger right now, who knows what kind ofplications you will be suffering from if your wound happens to open up. We can''t take such risk Boss", DoctorYuesaid sternly.

    "I can''t guarantee that she will stay in the hospital to receive treatments for those two months but I will make sure she stays at least two more weeks in the hospital for treatments before she finally gets release",YiLansaid hugging LieRugewhile whispering something into her ears. The doctor quickly shifted his gaze from them when he got a glimpse of their lovey-dovey acts, he did not want to be feed with dog food.

    " Ok, I will agree to stay in the hospital for some more days but on one condition", LieRugesaid sternly.

    " What is your condition Ge''er? Say it, and we will immediately agreed to your terms without any further dy", Yi Lan said confidently. The doctor did not want to agree to her conditions but since Yi Lan had promised to go alone with her terms he could not refute his words.

    " I want to get discharged whenever I want", Lie Ruge said to the awe of Yi Lan and doctor Yue. Yi Lan instantly knew that he was tricked, he realized that he should have listened to her conditions first before he agreed to her condition. It took him some minutes before he could utter a word.

    " Sure why not? But let me add another use to your term. That is, you must first inform me in advance before you want to get discharged alright?", Yi Lan asked firmly.

    " Sure", Lie Ruge. Talking to one each other they totally forgot about the existence of doctor Yue. Doctor Yue dly left the room when he saw that his services were no longer needed at the moment. Yi Lan for the first time thought that maybe her getting sick was not totally a bad thing after all because he got to spend quality uninterrupted moments with her. He could y withe her however he wanted, and he particrly loves it when she teases him. He had the habit of saying a silent prayer to no one in particr, he had always prayed that their love shouldst for eternity. He did not want anything to tear their perfect rtionship apart as it was. This time around Lie Ruge did not have to wait for the guys to visit her because they immediately arrived on time. They did not even wait for offices to close like they had always done, they came an hour earlier.

    " Hello, sister-inw, Third bro", Yun Yi and Tan Fan said in unison as they entered their hospital VVVIP''s room.

    " Hello my darling, I can see you are glowing as brighter than ever. Well done Young Master Yi, I can see that you are taking perfect care of both my darling''s heart and body", Xiao Bai said indirectly teasing her best friend.

    " Well I can also see that your handsome boyfriend is taking excellent care of both your physical and emotional needs as always. I hope he did not tire you out too much today due to his roughness in bed huh?", Lie Rugeasked smiling not minding the piercing res of everyone. Tan Fan and Yun Yi opened their mouth in shock when they heard what their sister-inw had said. Even Xiao Bai blushed severely when she heard her words, she regretted trying to tease her naughty best friend.

    " Sister-inw...", Yun Yi shouted immediately she finished teasing Xiao Bai.

    "Oh! Did I say it loud but there is no need to make that sour faceYunYibecause I was only pointing out the truth", LieRugesaid nonchntly. LieRugehad noticed the previous time they visited her thatYunYiandXiaoBaihad not settled their misunderstanding, so she just wanted to teaseYunYia little with her words.

    "Ge''er, I can''t believe you have be quite shamelesstely. I think spending too much time with Young MasterYihas corrupted my Ge''er''s innocent heart",XiaoBaisaid yfully while running to sit down on the bed with her.

    "You are the one who has be naughtier, having the guts to tease your darling huh? I think spending a lot of time with the guys has made you be naughtier than ever", LieRugesaid tickling her yfully.YiLanjust watched their little show in delight, he couldn''t help smiling too when he saw how free his woman was with the three duos. He vowed he could do anything just to see that awesome smile on her beautiful face.

    "MissXiaoBai, is she really your darling or Third bro''s darling? I don''t really get you, as we all know Third bro is the jealous type, he would never want to share his woman''s heart with anybody so lets get the fact straight for once", Tan Fan said acting all serious when he was only trying to cause trouble.

    "Of course Ge''er is my darling. She was my darling before Third bro came into the picture, and she will always remain my darling in this lifetime, that is to show you how deep and unshakable our rtionship is",XiaoBaisaid yfully while nting a friendly peck on her cheeks.

    "What about you sister-inw? IfXiaoBaiis your darling what exactly is Third bro to you? I bet Third bro will also want to listen to your reply too",YunYiasked LieRugethe question this time around instead of Tan Fan.

    "Forget about whatXiaoBaimeans to me Yun Yi, but let''s talk about you. What exactly doesXiaoBaito you? It is very clear that she no longer loves you now but what do you think about supporting her dream of gettingmarried to the man she loves. How will you feel if the person she eventually ends up with is not you? Will you regret e not loving her earlier than this?", LieRugesuddenly threw the bomb atYunYiwhose expression dropped the instant he heard her words.YunYiwas speechless for a moment, he couldn''t bring himself to answer the question immediately.

    "Why ask him such a question Ge''er? I bet he will be very happy when the troublemakerXiaoBaiis no longer around to pester him about right? But don''t worryYunYi, I don''t resent you one bit and I will definitely invite you to my uing wedding",XiaoBaisaid smiling. LieRugecould see how hard her best friend was trying to hide her pains behind those bright smiles. She really disliked seeing her best friend like that.

    "Do you really have such a bad impression of me MissXiaoBai?",YunYiasked with a serious expression.

    "You can call meXiaoBai, and is my impression of you wrong.? Isn''t that how you thought of me when I had always shamelessly confessed my feelings to you? Tell me somethingYunYi, didn''t you always take my confession as a joke whenever I mustered the courage to confess my feelings to you?",XiaoBaiasked forcing a smile.

    "XiaoBai, all that you have just said aboutYunYiis not true,I can testify to that", Tan Fan said inYunYi''s defense.

    "Shut the hell up Tan Fan! Don''t you ever disrupt their conversation again, got it?",YiLanordered fiercely. He was so thankful to LieRugefor what she was doing at the moment, though it might seemed as if she was ying withYunYito others people but in reality she was trying to patch things up between them. That is why he was so thankful to her for being so caring enough to help his friend out.

 Chapter 155: Are you guys a couple now?

    Chapter 155: Are you guys a couple now?

    "XiaoBai, maybe it might have seemed to you as though you were a nuisance to me but I have never for once thought of you as a nuisance. I loved every moment I spent with you. From the moment I met you, I knew that there was something different about you, so I have always watched you closely. And I was always happy whenever you confessed your feelings to me because you were the onlydy who has ever loved me so sincerely in my whole life. Hey! Although I am poprly known as a y-boy but you of all people know just how much efforts I had put into keeping my distance away from you in terms of sexual matters because I didn''t want you to be like every other girl I have slept with. And despite the fact that I didn''t love you at the beginning but my heart slowly began to beat for you without my realization. I''m sorry it took me this long to realize my feelings for you and I''m so sorry for hurting your feelings, it was never my intention, I cross my heart",YunYisaid trying to hold her hands butXiaoBaiavoided his touch.

    "Sorry? There is no need for you to say sorry because it won''t change how much you''ve hurt me. I know I am a very persistent person but I definitely know when to withdraw and that is what I did back then when you made me feel stupid for loving you", Xiao Bai said turning her gaze away from him.

    "XiaoBai, I''m very sorry. I hope you will give me another chance to show you how much I love you. I have realized my mistakes now and I''m ready to make it up to you. And hey! I have totally changed my old behavior and habits because I wanted to make myself worthy of epting your love and I have finally achieved that so please don''t give up on me,XiaoBai",YunYiapologized sincerely.

    "Really? It''s so great to know that you have changed and I''m happy for you but as you know, there is nothing I can do for you right now since I already have another man in my life right now",XiaoBaisaid coldly.

    "XiaoBaidon''t reject me like this. It''s so painful to know that someone else has reced me in your life but please just give me a fair chance to show you how much I truly love and cherish you and I''m ready to do anything to win back your love as long as you give me the chance to do so",YunYisaid helplessly. Everybody watched their conversation with keen interest, they wanted to know what the oue of their conversation will be. Tan Fan said a silent prayer for his friend. He prayed thatXiaoBaishould give his buddy another chance because he knew just how helpless his best buddy has been ever since XiaoBairefused to get together with him.

    "YunYi, stop making me look like a bad person Ok? I can''t give you what you want right now because it is all up to you to make me change my mind and I doubt whether you will be able to achieve that",XiaoBaisaid finally yielding toYunYi''s demand.

    "Thank you so muchXiaoBai, that is the only word I wanted to hear from you. And don''t worry about whether I will be able to make you change your mind or not because I''m a hundred percent certain that I will make you love me once again",YunYisaid subconsciously giving her a warm hug due to over excitement.

    "I love your positive vibes but let me just give you a little advice. Although it was easy for me to fall in love with you but it will be very hard for you to me make fall in love with you again, I can assure you thatYunYibut I''m cheering you on, as much as I want my wish toe true I also want your wish toe true too but can you let go of me, I don''t remember giving you the permission to hug me",XiaoBaisaid tapping his shoulder gently.

    "Thanks for your advice, I have anticipated that much when I asked you for a second chance. And as I have already said, I am a hundred percent sure that I will win your love back because I know you like the back of my hands and I will make sure my wishes true",YunYisaid smiling brightly while pulling himself out of her embrace.

    "WowYunYi, are you guys now a couple? When are you guys gonna get married?", Tan Fan asked excitedly after he saw that they have finally cleared up their misunderstanding.

    "Of course not",XiaoBaifired back immediately while frowning her face in a displeased manner.

    "Then what are guys if you are not a couple?", Tan Fan asked curiously.

    "It means that I am courting her",YunYireplied.

    "What is the difference between courting her and you guys being a couple? Isn''t it the same thing?", Tan Fan asked again giving them a weird look.

    "Silly you, being a couple means that she is already my woman while courting her means that I want her to be my woman. How could you not know the difference between what courting and being a couple means when you have always called yourself the number one yer in town",YunYisaid.

    "What does being the number one yer has to do with our topic of discussion? Anyways let''s get over with this butYunYiwon''t you thank sister-inw for paving the way for you andXiaoBaito make up? She really helped you big time today so you hold her a sincere thank you", Tan Fan said nudgingYunYiwith his elbow.

    "How could I ever forget that, thank you so much sister-inw, you are the best. I would have love to give you a hug to show my appreciation but my jealous Third bro might not only cut off my limbs but also my hands if I dare give you a hug once again",YunYisaid giving her a thumps up.

    "Young MasterYiis just protecting his own woman and while we are at it, Young MasterYi, is it alright for me to call youYiLaninstead of the usual Young MasterYi. That is, if it is Ok with you",XiaoBaisaid staring atYiLananticipatingly.

    "That is Ok with me, we are not strangers after all",YiLansaid concisely.

    "Hey guys, it''s time for dinner. You know we can''t afford to eat our dinnerte since sister-inw has to take her drugs, so what do you guys want to have for dinner?", Tan Fan asked inquiringly, he stared at everyone''s face inquiringly for answers.

    "Don''t worry I have already made preparations for that, our order should be arriving now",YunYisaid and just then, about three delivery guys entered the hospital room with boxes and lunch boxes in their hands.YunYiimmediately stood up and supervised them on how they should arrange the dishes on the table.XiaoBaiopened her mouth in agape when all the dishes were disyed on the table. Even Tan Fan was taken aback byYunYi''s borate dinner arrangements.

    "Wow! What a feast, when did you prepare all this?",XiaoBaiasked in shock.

    "I made the preparations before I left my office earlier, do you like it?",YunYiasked.

    "Of course, I love it. All the dishes looks so tasty and yummy. Wow! There are desserts too",XiaoBaisaid her eyes shining brightly.

    " It''s nice to know that you love it", Yun Yi said smiling.

    "YunYithe name of the restaurant on the delivery guys clothes says T. M delivery, is it the same T. M restaurant owned by PresidentZou?", LieRugeasked trying to stand up from the bed butYiLanquickly ran to help her out althoughXiaoBaiwanted to assist her.

    " It''s alright Xiao Bai, I will take it from here", Yi Lan said assisting her up from the bed.

    "Sister-inw, howe you know Zuo Zhen? It does not look as if you only saw him on the papers but it looks as if you have met him before. Did you and Third bro went to his restaurant before?", Tan Fan asked.

    "Yes, he is such a funny guy. He has a sense of humour like you guys and I even promised him to I will bring you guys over to his restaurant but as you know I couldn''t keep my promise", LieRugesaid asYiLanassists her to sit down on the couch, he even put a pillow at her back to make her feelfortable.

    "Yeah, he made mentioned of you when I called him today. He even wanted to know when you and Third bro are going to announce the news of your wedding to everyone. He said I should remind you not to forget to visit his restaurant some other time but don''t worry I didn''t tell him that you were in the hospital",YunYiryed the message excitedly while passing the cutleries toXiaoBai.

    "Who is this Zuo Zhen?",XiaoBai asked curiously.

    "No one special, just avoid him if youe in contact with him",YunYisaid suddenly in order to cut offYunYi''s curiosity.

    "Why should I avoid him? Is he a dangerous person and even though he is, I know how to handle all kinds of dangerous men",XiaoBaisaid confidently.

    "Of course Zuo Zhen is not dangerous,YunYiis just kidding. You will get to like him if ever you get to meet him", Tan Fan said.

    "Come on guys, it''s time to eat, I''m starving", LieRugesaid touching her tummy.

 Chapter 156: Your enemies are also my enemies

    Chapter 156: Your enemies are also my enemies

    "Yeah, let''s eat, I am also very hungry", Tan Fan said rubbing his tummy in a very funny way. They immediately started eating. LieRugestretched out her right hand in an attempt to grab the spoon butYiLanwas fast enough to grab the spoon first.

    "Do you intend to feed me again today? I have told you before that there is nothing wrong with my hands, so I can eat just fine. You don''t have to disturb yourself over this trivia matter. Stop pampering me or I might really getspoiledby all your pampering", LieRugesaid stretching her right hand to snatch the spoon fromYiLan''s hand butYiLanimmediately changed the position of his hand swiftly.

    "I''m notining Ge''er and I really want you to get used to it. If you want I can spoon-feed you everyday even when you have recovered, how do you like the sound of that huh?",YiLansaid as he stole a kiss from her.

    "Ge''er please, you guys can disy your show of affections when we are gone. I might really choke to death if I keep on watching this your lovey-dovey acts. Don''t corrupt my innocent heart please...",XiaoBaisaid choking on her food.Yun Yi quickly handed her a ss of water and gently patted her back to calm her down.

    "We are not doing it for you guys to see it but you can close your eyes if it is bothering you. Or in the worst scenario, you can excuse us first if you cannot handle it. It''s all up to you", LieRugesaid while opening her mouth forYiLanto properly feed her. In the middle of eating their food,YunYikept on cing different yummy dishes onXiaoBai''s tes whileYiLankept on feeding LieRugewithout taking bite out of the food.

    "Lan, why are you only feeding me? You haven''t even eaten a bite from the dishes since we have started eating, is the food not up to your taste? Anyways I won''t eat again until you decide to eat", LieRugesaid rejecting the foodYiLanbrought to her mouth.

    "I''m satisfied seeing you eat so well, I can see you are really enjoying all the dishes, and I am not hungry at all. You can eat everything on the table and if you want more of it, I can orderFeiYanto buy the exact same dishes on his way to the hospital",YiLansaid using his handkerchief to wipe her mouth.

    "What a lovely sight, you guys look so amazing", Tan Fan said devouring his food. He really wished he had a real girlfriend but too bad he didn''t have anydy who really liked him. All thedies he has been sleeping with were just interested in his wealth and nothing else.

    "It is not lovely, it is really annoying. Ge''er andYiLanare just rubbing it on our faces for being single",XiaoBaisaid yfully.

    "Why are you saying you are single? You have a handsome and rich boyfriend right? It is just that he is not here right now", Tan Fan corrected her yfully.XiaoBaismiled awkwardly when Tan Fan corrected her, she could not bring herself to tell them that she did not have a boyfriend.

    "Hey,XiaoBaiif you feel jealous about their disy of love I''m free so you can use me anyhow you want, I don''t mind",YunYisaid trying to nt a kiss on her lips, but she quickly shoved a dessert into his mouth.

    "Who says that I am jealous?",XiaoBaisaid rolling her eyes.

    "Just admit it you are jealous", Tan Fan said nudging her yfully with his right elbow.

    "Oh my gosh! Why should I be jealous moreover I have a boyfriend. If anyone should be jealous, I think it should be the two of you not me",XiaoBaisaid as she made a funny expression at them.

    "If all of you are just going to keep on arguing you can just leave, stop spoiling our moment guys",YiLansaid sternly throwing them a cold stare. The guys immediately stop picking on each other afterYiLanintervened. SinceYiLanrefused to eat, LieRugetook it upon herself to spoon-feed him too.YiLanwho previously said that he was not hungry enjoyed every bit of the dishes as she fed him. After eating just half of the feast, they called people to clear up the table for them.XiaoBaiwho loves dessert so much settled down to devour the chocte cake which was ced on the table. LieRugeonly had a bite out of it butXiaoBaidid not care, she did not mind eating the whole cake if she was allowed to since she did have to worry about gaining weight.

    "XiaoBai, you know you are not allowed to eat the whole cake right? You might have a stomachache and if you sneakily eat the whole cake just have it in mind that you will not have any dessert for the rest of the year Ok?", LieRugesaid smiling sweetly. Her word madeXiaoBaidrop the remaining cake immediately. She quickly ran to sit down on the bed because she did not want to get tempted by sitting down close to the cake.

    "XiaoBai, howe I haven''t seenXiaoMin, it''s so unlike him not to be here when I am hospitalized. He usually made it a point of duty to visit me even if I sustain even the slightest scratch on my body so what is wrong with him? Is he ill?", LieRugeasked worriedly.

    "Don''t even go there sister-inw, he was here almost every single day when you were ina. CEOXiaoand Third bro almost fought because of you if not forXiaoBai''s immediate intervention. He only stopped visiting you after that day. I guessXiaoBaimust have talked some senses into him that is why he has not drop bytely", Tan Fan replied quickly.

    "Brother Min has not dropped by ever since you woke up because he is out of the country. There was an important emergency international meeting, so he didn''t have any other choice but to attend the meeting since he is the CEO ofXiao''s Corporation. At first, he did not want to travel out for the meeting, but he had to because they specifically said that it waspulsory for the CEO be to attend the one week international meeting. But don''t worry Ge''er, he said he has finished wrapping up everything over there, so he will back tomorrow",XiaoBaisaid happily.

    "I see.... but what actually caused the fight?XiaoMin is not the type of person to just go about picking a fight with someone and so is Lan so what actually happened?", LieRugeasked curiously.

    "We don''t really know what led to the fight because neither of them were willing to tell us the reason they almost fought no matter how hard I tried to pry the answer from them",XiaoBairepliedsheepishl.

    "That is weird but it is a good thing that they did not actually exchange punches and heyBaiBai, how are things at the office? I hope Director Lie is not making life difficult for you right?", LieRugeasked resting her head onYiLan''s shoulder.

    "Everything is perfect, it''s just that there is some weird rumour going around in thepany and I think Changle is the masterminder of it",XiaoBaisaid furiously.

    "What rumour?",YiLanasked frowning.

    "The rumour says that Ge''er is dead and that the chairman is just covering up the death of his beloved daughter",XiaoBaisaid.

    "What? Who the hell spread such a rumour? How could they say that our perfectly healthy sister-inw is dead? I will make sure to teach whosoever spread such a despicable rumour a lesson he /she will never forget", Tan Fan said grinding his teeth in anger.

    "I can''t believe that Miss Changle has the heart to spread such rumours about her own cousin. Whatkind ofcousin is she when she is supposed to beprotecting you. I bet her senile old man is also involved in this",YunYisaid tightening his fist in anger. Everybody was so angry after hearing the news. The only two people that was not surprised by the rumour wasXiaoBaiand LieRugebecause her cousin, uncle and aunts has done worst thingspared to this one before. EvenYiLan''s expression turned dark after hearing what his woman''s family wished for his woman.

    "Just give me about two hours, I will make sure the person who spread such rumours about you will not be able to live to tell the story after I am true dealing with him/ her",YiLansaid menacingly. His cold and expressionless voice scared the hell out ofYunYi, Tan Fan andXiaoBai. AlthoughYunYiand Tan Fan has lived withYiLanalmost all their lives, but they can never get used to how scaryYiLancould be when he is provoked.

    "Hey guys, thank you so much for your care but I will appreciate it if you guys don''t intervene in this matter. AndYunYipoint of correction, I don''t have a family member like that. I have reserved my hatred for this people for over the past 13 years not because I didn''t know how to avenge myself, I would have done that fours years ago but I chose not to do it. I might have been helpless when I was a child but I Ge''er, I am not a thing of ridicule. I want to personally teach them what it means when they step on the toe of a wounded tigress. They have bitten more than they could chew this time around, and they won''t escape from my wrath. I don''t give a damn about whom they are. Since they chose to abandon me first, I will also do the same thing to them but in a crueler way because the Lady Boss does not give the same measure of treatment that was given to her but a million fold", LieRugesaid cruelly. Her face was devoid of any emotion when she was saying this cruel words.XiaoBaicould bet with her life that she has never seen her best friend like that before. She looked so scary and dreadful, just mere looking at her will make men tremble atjerfeet.

    "You don''t have to handle everything on your own, you have me now so let''s do it together. Your enemies are also my enemies and your loved ones are equally my ones. I know that you can handle everything all on your own but if you do all those things on your own then what is my duty to you as your man? You are strong Ge''er, but we are stronger together. We areundefeatableas a team so let''s fight this battle together hmmm",YiLansaid staring at her anxiously.

    "That is true Ge''er, sister-inw, you are not alone you have us too, and we are more than ever ready to do anything for you",YunYi, Tan Fan andXiaoBaichorus in unison. They were surprised to know that they had the same thing in mind after saying the exact same words.

 Chapter 157: You are so damn wet wifey

    Chapter 157: You are so damn wet wifey

    " Wow! I''m so proud of you all. Thank you for being on my side but I can''t have my revenge on them until my wound has fully healed but don''t worry I will inform you guys if I need your assistance Ok", Lie Ruge said thankfully.

    " Ok, sister-inw. We will wait until you havepletely recovered. Sister-inw as you know it is gettingte ,we will have to take our leave.", Tan Fan said checking his wristwatch.

    " What is wrong Tan Fan? Do you have any previous appointments? It is so unlike you to voluntarily leave on your own without being forced to do so. Is somebody waiting for your arrival at home?", Yun Yi asked giving him a suspicious look.

    " Of course not, nobody is waiting for me at home. I am saying this on behalf of Xiao Bai who has to resume work very early the next morning. She needs to rest early to regain her stamina.", Tan Fan said defensively. He was just trying to use Xiao Bai as an excuse to leave the hospital since there was a special guest awaiting his return in his Vi.

    " But I am notining. I can stay for three days without sleeping and I will still be able to perform my work efficiently so you don''t have to worry about me. I can even keep Ge''erpany throughout the night if she wants", Xiao Bai said not getting Tan Fan''s hint.

    " Tan Fan, you don''t have to use Xiao Bai as an excuse to leave the hospital. All of you can go home now, you don''t have to keep me apany any more and moreover I am feeling sleepy already", Lie Ruge said while rubbing her eyes with her hands.

    " Ok, sister-inw, we will take our leave now. Thank you so much for helping in sorting out the misunderstanding Xiao Bai and I had. Now I will be able to sleep peacefully without having nightmares. We love you sister-inw, take care of yourself", Yun Yi said as the three of them headed out of the hospital room.

    " Third bro, please take care of our sister-inw. Don''t tire her out too much in bed today. You know that stressing her out is bad for her health", Tan Fan said jokingly.

    " Bye Ge''er,Yi Lan, we will be here on time tomorrow", Xiao Bai shouted from the entrance of the room. After Tan Fan, Yun Yi and Xiao Bai left the hospital room, Yi Lan assisted Lie Ruge to the bed and he too quicklyid down beside her. They stayed silent for a while before Lie Ruge broke the silence.

    " Lan, I have been thinking seriously about different things we can do after my injury has healed and I havee up with a few fabulous ones. I know some of the ideas might sound silly but you are free to object any of them if you don''t like any one of them. Should I tell you what I havee up with?", Lie Ruge asked stroking his hair lovingly.

    " Sure you can go ahead I''m all ears and I won''t object any of your suggestions because no matter how silly it might sound to others, it is dear to you. And I''m certain I will like all your ideas", Yi Lan said patting her hair that was covering half of her face.

    " I want our date to be normal but perfect too. What I mean by that is, whenever we go on a date we are no longer Young Master Yi or Young Miss Lie neither are we CEO Yi nor CEO Lie. We are just two people who are so in love with each other, that is if it is Ok with you", Lie Ruge said pausing to hear his answer.

    " It is perfectly Ok with me", Yi Lan said caressing her face.

    " The reason I said this is because it has always been my dream date and the second reason is we won''t attract too many unnecessary attention to ourselves if we dress and behave normally like every other couple. The first ce I want us to visit on our first date after I am discharged from the hospital is the cinema. We will watch any movie of your choice. Do you have any movie in mind that you wish to watch?", Lie Ruge asked curiously.

    " Yes I do", Yi Lan lied.

    " That is nice. We can do some interesting stuff on our dates like going for pic, sightseeing, horseracing, swimming, skiing, shopping etc. What about you? What do you want to do?", Lie Ruge asked excitedly. She was so happy reciting everything she wanted to do and Yi Lan just stared at her face with keen interest.

    " Funny enough, none of your suggestions sound silly to me instead they sound so enticing to the ears. I really want to go to all the ces you have just mentioned and surprisingly all the games you have just mentioned are my favorite games so I''m certain all our dates would be fun and lively. How about you add going for a walk into your list. I want us to go for a walk in the cool evening where everything is calm, walking hand in hand with each other and also add some steamy romantic workout into your list too. I want to us to have a steamy romantic date at our home too like having a hot bathe together",Yi Lan said smiling devilishly. His words made Lie Ruge blush severely. She could not hide it and she suddenly felt kind of hot for no reason. She quickly pulled herself away from Yi Lan after she saw how her body was reacting to Yi Lan''s words.

    " You look so cute, you are even blushing. If you like the steamy romantic workouts, we can start it right now?", Yi Lan said wrapping his hands around her body once again. Lie Ruge quickly closed her eyes and pretended as if she was sleeping after Yi Lan started teasing her. She knew that she will lose if Yi Lan was to tease her for real because of how her body reacts to him. Yi Lan smiled wickedly when he saw her little act. He wanted to leave her alone but after seeing how cute she looked trying to escape his teasing, he sneakily slipped his hand into her gown which made Lie Ruge''s body to suddenly tense up. Her body became as stiff as wood but she did not open her eyes. Yi Lan was forced to go further when he saw that she was not responding to his touch although her body had already betrayed her. Yi Lan started ying with the tips of her right breast slowly, he turned her around so that she was facing him. Yi Lan was surprised to see that she was biting her lower lips to control herself. Looking at this, he got down from the bed slowly, Lie Ruge sighed in relief thinking he has given up on his teasing but to her surprise Yi Lan locked the door and switched off the light except the tablemp so Li Ruge thought Yi Lan wanted to sleep but not knowing that Yi Lan had some other ns for her. To her surprise Yi Lan climbed on top of her but she still kept her eyes closed. Yi Lan slowly started unbuttoning the buttons of her gown. He promised himself that he would not go further than that if she just open her eyes but Lie Ruge still refused to open her eyes so he went ahead to unbutton the gown which revealed her redce bra and panties. After unbuttoning her gown he bent over and he lifted her upper body a bit and unhooked her bra. Yi Lan could not believe that despite everything he did Lie Ruge did not open her eyes for once. He slowly removed the bra and dropped it on the other side of the bed while feasting his eyes on the delicious treasure that was before him. He slowly started massaging her breasts. He smiled when he saw her bitting her lower lip once again, he knew that she was feeling it but wasn''t arousing her enough for her to moan so he bent down and bit her right nipple lightly making it erect in anticipation. Lie Ruge''s grip on the bedsheets tightened and her body became even stiffer than before.

    " Hey wifey, I can see that you are really enjoying my teasing without even rewarding me with your sweet moans but don''t worry I will tease you to the point where you won''t be able to control yourself ", Yi Lan said devishly and started sucking her right nipple while fondling the other breast with his left hand. With this kind of unbearable sensation Lie Ruge struggled to control herself but she could not do it no matter how hard she tried. It was as if all her struggles were getting Yi Lan even more excited. He sucked and bit her two breasts repeatedly but Lie Ruge refused to give in. Seeing that she could resist all his profound teasing, he slowly let go of her breasts. He drew back and knelt down in between her knee this time around. He bent down and blew hot air on her panties and quickly used his index finger to rub against her pink and hot vaginal lips. Lie Ruge could not endure it any longer as she moaned pleaurably while tightening her grip on the bedsheets even more.

    " Aahhhhhhh.... ooo no.... not there there", Lie Ruge moaned enticingly.

    " If you say not there then is it here", Yi Lan said rubbing his hands more yfully on her panties.

    " Ahhhhhh... no... not anywhere near that area", Lie Ruge managed to speak despite the urge to moan even louder. Yi Lan quickly pulled her panties down

    " You are so damn wet wifey, I almost got deceived thinking that you didn''t enjoy my touch when you actually loved it", Yi Lan said looking at her passionately.

    " I just wanted you to work more harder and you did", Lie Ruge said breathing heavily.

    " You are tempting your hubby with your words even more. I want to go further than this but I will reserve it until you are ready to fully perform in bed", Yi Lan said bending down immediately to lick her wet entrance. He kissed her and went to the bathroom to shower and relieve his little brother too after cleaning her up.

 Chapter 158: The board meeting incident

    Chapter 158: The board meeting incident

    The two weeks went very slowly for Lie Ruge who was eager to get discharged from the hospital as it was too ufortable for her. No matter how hard she tried she could not feelfortable in the hospital. She has told Yi Lan several times that she wants to get discharged but Yi Lan always coed her into staying for the agreed duration. Although doctor Yue was scared of Yi Lan, he could not help being thankful to him for persuading their Boss to stay in the hospital for treatment. Lie Ruge was ted when the two weeks duration finally came to an end.

    Yun Yi, Tan Fan and Xiao Bai arrived at the hospital that day in order to assist Lie Ruge with packing her stuff. They were so happy that Lie Ruge was as good as new once again. She could walk around without anyone''s assistance. Her bullet wound was finally closing up but it has not get healed.

    " Finally sister-inw, you are getting discharged like you have always wanted", Tan Fan shouted at the top of his voice when they entered the room and saw that Lie Ruge''s stuff had already being packed.

    " This calls for a celebration, so how about we throw a party to celebrate sister-inw''s discharge. All cost of the party is on me, sister-inw. You just have to choose the venue and I will have everything arranged before the end of today", Yun Yi said delightfully while walking closer to where Lie Ruge was sitting down.

    " She is not allowed to drink any alcohol so she cannot attend any party and moreover her injury has not healedpletely for her to stay outside for hours. You guys can have the party on your own but Ge''er and I will not be able to attend the party", Yi Lan said with a tone of finality.

    "Ok Third bro, we will just throw the party after sister-inw is alright", Yun Yi reluctantly agreed. He did not have any other choice but to agree with him because nobody can refute their Third brother''s words. Their Third brother''s words is final. There is only one person who has the ability to refute and challenge their third brother''s words and that person is Ge''er.

    " Let''s go Ge''er, you will ride in my car right? I have missed you so much. I have missed our usually girls-day-out that we have always had at the end of every month. We were not able to hold our usually girls-day-out gathering this month because you were hospitalized so how about we try to catch up on each other''s adventure and I have something important to tell you. So ride with me please.... ", Xiao Bai pleaded. Lie Ruge quickly shot Yi Lan a brief gaze to ask him whether it was alright for her to go along with Xiao Bai. Although their gaze was brief Xiao Bai could see the look of hesitation on Lie Ruge''s gaze when she threw the gaze at Yi Lan.

    " I hope it is alright for me to steal Ge''er away from you for some moments. We just want to have girls talk, I hope you won''t mind Yi Lan?", Xiao Bai asked. Yi Lan did not want to agree but after seeing the pleading look on Xiao Bai''s face he did not want to disappoint her. And from her expression, it looked as if what she wanted to discuss with Lie Ruge was important.

    " Sure, but I can''t leave her with you for more an hour alright?", Yi Lan said sternly.

    " Ok, I will stick to the time", Xiao Bai said excitedly.

    " Xiao Bai, if sister-inw is going with you then whose car will Third brother ride in?", Tan Fan asked curiously.

    " Maybe in your car or Yun Yi''s car, anyways he will decide that on his own. If he chooses yours then hell is surely awaiting you for sure", Xiao Bai saidughingly while dragging Lie Ruge by her right hand. After Yun Yi and Tan Fan argued for five minutes about whose car Yi Lan should ride in, Yi Lan atst chose Tan Fan''s car to Tan Fan''s dismay. He caused his luck at that moment for being the one Yi Lan chose. Yi Lan had previouly suggested that Lie Ruge should stay at his Mansion until shepletely recuperate but Lie Ruge said that she will just recuperate at her Mansion after much deliberation, Yi Lan agreed with her. Yun Yi and Tan Fan were so excited when they heard the news because they were going to have a tour at Lie Ruge''s Mansion that they had always wanted to visit.

    After the twodies entered the backseat of the car, the driver zoomed off on the road to Lie Ruge''s Mansion. Xiao Bai took her time to arrange the format she would ry the news to Lie Ruge without getting her worked up. She cleared her throat before initiating the conversation.

    " Ge''er, there are things that has happened in thepany that I could not inform you about since Yi Lan was always with you. I didn''t know how he will react to what I would say so I decided not to say it when he was around. I hope you won''t get mad at me for keeping this from you right", Xiao Bai asked curiously while holding Lie Ruge''s hand.

    " What happened? I hope it is not something major and I won''t get mad at you for not informing me earlier since you had a good reason for doing what you did", Lie Ruge said friendly to make her feel rxed.

    " What happened was that, a board meeting was held three weeks ago and the agenda for that meeting was to remove you from your position as the CEO of thepany. I was worried that I was going to mess things up at the board meeting but I did exceptionally well. I know you must be very proud of me right?", Xiao Bai asked looking at her cutely.

    " Of course I am proud of you", Lie Ruge said patting her hair yfully.

    " But howe you are not one bit surprised about the news? It looks as if you have heard the news from somewhere or has Xu Feng already ryed the news to you?", Xiao Bai asked in doubt.

    " No, he didn''t. Although Xu Feng has always reported every activity that took ce in the office to me he has not mentioned anything about the board meeting. I guess you must have threatened him well for him not to say anything about it", Lie Ruge said smiling.

    " I didn''t threaten him that much. I just told him, that if he goes about saying nonsense to you about the board meeting that I will hand him over to Firefly. I didn''t know he will actually keep his mouth shut about it. I guess the rumour that Firefly is his worst enemy is true", Xiao Bai said smiling brightly too.

    " Yeah I guess so. At the board meeting, what was the reason Director Lie gave for wanting me removed from my position?", Lie Ruge asked looking all serious once again.

    " He publicly announced to the board members that you were dead. I felt the urge to strangle him to death when he spout that nonsense in front of shareholders but I just held myself back from doing so", Xiao Bai said in an annoyed manner. Remembering the board meeting incident always made her blood boil in anger. She hate all of them to the core.

    " What? I can see Director Lie has be more brazen. He had the guts to announce to everyone that I, Lie Ruge,was dead. Too bad their n was not a sess, their happiness will be short lived with my safe return back home. I think I have not really shown them what I am capable of that is why he had the effrontery to challenge me openly. ", Lie Ruge said fiercely.

    " Ge''er I can''t wait to see the looks on their faces when they realized that you are alive. I really want to see how humble Lie Changle will be when she sees that you are perfectly fine. Her haughtiness has been getting on my nervestely that I can barely hold myself back from tearing her into shreds", Xiao Bai said tightening her fist.

    " Their good days are finally over starting from today because I am back.", Lie Ruge said her eyes breathing fire.

    " Oh! I almost forgot to inform you about the most important thing, Your men who are undercover and working under Lie Feitian in the office had just disclosed a very vital information to me yesterday. They said that Lie Feitian is nning to hold an emergency press conference on Monday and I know that the only way for him to stop this nonsense is for you to personally show up there, although I am worried you won''t be able to do so since you are still injured. I guess I will just have toe up with another fabulous excuse to convince the press about the fact that you are not dead since the international business trip excuse will not work on the press like it did with the board members", Xiao Bai said pressing her temple lightly in an attempt toe up with an excellent excuse that she will tell the press.

    " You told them that I went on an intentional business trip? How did youe up with such a brilliant idea?", Lie Ruge aksed behaving as if she was shocked. She knew that her best friend could do anything as long as she sets her mind on it.

    " I did not onlye up with the business trip idea I even had to threaten those board members that were in Lie Feitian''s support before they were finally convinced that you went for an intentional business trip. You should have seen me back then, I looked so cool and stunning", Xiao Bai said cheerfully.

    " I''m so proud of you darling, I knew that I could always count on you anytime. For performing so perfectly well I want to reward you so tell me what you want. I will give you whatever you want", Lie Ruge said patting her hair once again.

    " Wow! Really? I can choose whatever I want and you will not hesitate to give it to me?", Xiao Bai asked excitedly, She could not believe her ears.

    " Yes I will, so what do you want as a reward?", Lie Ruge asked, smiling when she saw how happy Xiao Bai was.

    "I want that yourtest 2020 Mercedes Benz that got shipped to you just two days before the incident that got you injured", Xiao Bai said tedly.

 Chapter 159: Stunning beauties

    Chapter 159: Stunning beauties

    "Sure you can have it", LieRugesaid without thinking twice about her reply.

    "What? Are you sure you want me to have that particr car?",XiaoBaiasked doubtfully.

    "It''s all yours now. You can take it from the parking lot whenever you want", LieRugesaid.

    "You are the best",XiaoBaisaid cheerfully giving LieRugea tight hug.XiaoBaiwas so happy, she could not hide her excitement.

    "Young MissXiao, we have arrived", the driver said after he finished parking the car. Tan Fan andYunYi''s car arrived just after they stepped out of the car. Tan Fan excitedly ran out of the car after his driver parked the car. He finally heaved a sigh of relief aftering back from hell.

    "Wow! This is amazing. Your Mansion looks so magnificent and beautiful",YunYieximed in amazement.

    "Stop exaggerating, you have seen more amazing Mansion than mine so stop ttering me", LieRugesaid as she walked a few steps forward.

    "I''m not ttering you, although it is true that I have seen many beautiful Mansions before but yours is unique and special. The architectural designs are out of this world just like how your beauty is also out of this universe",YunYisaid cheerfully.

    "Yeah sister-inw, it is not a ttery it is the truth. I also think that your Mansion is so beautiful. If the outside is this beautiful, I can''t imagine how awesome the interior decoration will be like", Tan Fan said increasing his pace.

    "That is so true guys, althoughI have been to Ge''er''s Mansion numerous I sometimes marvel at the beauty of this Mansion. Funny enough, I always fall in love with her Mansion over and over again every time I drop by",XiaoBaisaid smiling delightfully.

    "Thanks for thepliments guys but I think part of thepliments should also be orded toXiaoBaitoo because she also contributed immensely to the current look of this Mansion", LieRugesaid holding ontoYiLan''s right hand while resting her head on his shoulder.

    "Well doneXiaoBai, I never knew that you were specialized in exterior and interior decorations. I will make sure to seek you and sister-inw''s advice whenever I want to build another Mansion for myself",YunYplimented her while walking a little closer to her.

    "Sure, you can count on me on that. I will make sure your Mansion stands out just likeYiLanand Ge''er''s Mansion",XiaoBaisaid tappingYunYi''s right shoulder in a funny manner which made Tan Fanughed out loud. The way she tappedYunYi''s shoulderlooked as if she wasYunYi''s teacher. Entering the Mansion fully, they were all warmly weed by her servants who lined up inside the sitting room to wee back their Boss. They were so happy to see their Boss again after about a month''s plus of her absence.YunYiopened his mouth in awe when he stepped his feet into LieRuge''s Mansion. Everything heid his eyes on fascinated him. He couldn''t help walking around a bit to feed his eyes on all the paintings that were hanging on the wall. He spontaneously stopped in his track when he saw the picture of LieRuge''s mum which was hanging on the wall.

    "Wow! She looks so beautiful and gorgeous",YunYieximed in amazement. After taking a look at the picture, he took a look at LieRugetopare their resemnce before focusing his gaze on the picture again. Tan Fan walked towards him to see what caughtYunYi''s eyes, and he was bewitched too when he saw how beautiful LieRuge''s mother was.

    "She looks so charming. So this is the famous Madam Lie? She looks so different from all the pictures I have seen. You sure takes after her in times of beauty", Tan Fan said while stretching out his right hand to have a feel at the picture.

    "Ge''er''s mum is so pretty. You sure take after her but your beauty surpasses hers. I bet you look prettier than her due to the fact that Chairman Lie was also very handsome. Your mum''s remarkable genebine with your dad''s amazing one gave birth to something extraordinary",YunYisaid his eyes shining brightly.

    "Hey guys, stop getting smitten by her beauty because she is already taken and be very careful with it so you don''t damage it",YiLansaid sternly almost ruining the guys'' mood.

    "I bet the pictures of her you saw were not the original ones because Uncle Lie had all her pictures taken down from every site after her death. This is how she really looks like and Ge''er has so many of her pictures including the pictures of when Madam Lie was much younger",XiaoBaisaid smiling.

    "You guys can have a tour around the house.XiaoBaican be your tour guide because I will be going to my room right now", LieRugesaid as she leaned ontoYiLan''s hand.

    "Ok, have some rest. I will have the maid call you after the dinning table is set",XiaoBaisaid beckoning her to go to her room. When they got to the front of the staircase,YiLantook another look at how long the staircase was before focusing his stares on her again.

    "The stairs is quite long so let me carry you instead because I won''t allow you take the stairs in this your delicate condition",YiLansaid attempting to carry her but LieRugestopped him.

    "You want to carry me to climbthesestairs? Do you want to ruin your health? Although I am a little slim but don''t underestimate my weight, I am quite heavy and you don''t have to worry, I have being climbing this staircase to and fro for the past two yearsnow, soI am quite used to it already", LieRugesaid unwrapping his hands from her body.

    "You are as light as feather, thest time I carried you it felt as if I wasn''t carrying anything at all and it doesn''t matter whether you are used to climbing the staircase or not all that matters is that I will not allow you to take the stairs in your condition. I hope you won''t argue with me on this",YiLansaid trying to carry her once again.

    "Who says I am as light as a feather? Do you know that my punch weighs five times more than ordinary people''s punch thenbine it with my entirebody weightthen you will know that you shouldn''t get fooled by my figure. And I care about your health as much as you care aboutmine, soI won''t let you carry me. We can use the elevator instead Ok?", LieRugesaid unwrapping his hand from her body once again.

    "Why did you insist on taking the stairs when you have an elevator?",YiLanasked staring at her a little confused.

    "I am so used to taking the stairs that I sometimes forget the fact that my Mansion has an elevator. The elevators were installed in case of emergency and I rarely use it. I didn''t see the need for me to use the elevator when I know that I can take the stairs that is why I didn''t tell you", LieRugequickly exined herself while leading the way to where the elevator was. They entered the elevator and within a minute the elevator stopped at the third floor. It wasn''t difficult forYiLanto guess which of the rooms was LieRuge''s room since they were only two rooms on that floor. WhenYiLanentered her room, he saw another world entirely. The walls of her house were decorated with quality and matured designs. Her pictures and that ofXiaoBaiwere hanging on every corner of the wall. After assisting her to the couch he walked close to the pictures that were hanging on the walls in order to have a clearer view of the pictures. The pictures were superb, they were someYiLanhad a hard time taking his eyes off them. He got to a point where he spontaneously stopped in his track. Three pictures hanging on the same line got his attention. The first one was the picture of a woman and a little princess sitting down by her side.YiLanguessed that there might have taken the pictures on her birthday because she was dressed like a princess that she was back then. The bright smile on their faces touches his heart. They looked so happy in the picture.

    "Wow! You look like a princess in fairy-tales in this picture but now our little princess is now a queen. Ge''er your face looks familiar here, I think I have seen this picture somewhere before but I can''t really recall where I saw it",YiLansaid trying to recall something.

    "The picture was taken on my 8th birthday, since my dad has always called me a princess I chose to dress like a princess on that day. It was a big party so maybe your mum and dad might have attended the party since the two families are friends or who knows maybe you also attended the party too", LieRugesaid crossing her legs.

    "I guess so but what about this picture? You look stunning here with your gun in your hands. When was it captured?",YiLanasked with eyes filled with admiration. In the picture she looked like a badassdy with herstern and piercing gaze with the Desert Eagle Mark XIX pistol in her hands, she was wearing an all ck jacket with her long hair tied into a ponytail.

    "That particr picture was taken after thepletion of myst mission in the academy and the one below it was taken on our graduation day. Our academy has never allowed any pictures to be taken in the academy in the whole year of its establishment but my Master gave it to me as a parting gift. It was to remind me of my origin so that I will not forget the pain I had to go through in the academy just to achieve what I wanted. He was the Dean of the academy and surprising I became his favorite students after he saw how persistent I was while training under him. The pictures tell my story", LieRugesaid smiling. She had a lot of good memories in the academy but majority of them were terrible ones that is why she hated remembering the academy for some reason.

    "Ge''er, do you know that it was after the incidentst time that I got to know that I don''t really know much about you. I realized that apart from all the normal information everyone knows about, I don''t really know much about you. So while we are staying together for the time being will you tell me more about yourself. They are questions I have always wanted to ask you. Questions like, where were you for fours after your high school education? Where did you learn your martial arts from? And you keeptalking about some academy. Where is this academy and what do they do and most importantly when did you fall in love with me?",YiLansaid as he sat down beside her.

 Chapter 160: A love confession ( loving you was right)

    Chapter 160: A love confession ( loving you was right)

    After hearing Yi Lan''s questions especially thest part Lie Ruge instantly yawn and stood up from the couch heading to her bed which was at the far right corner of the room. Yi Lan just watched her in confusion, he didn''t know what she was up. On getting to the bed she lied down on the bed.

    " I feel sleepy for some reason. You can ask me the questions some other time, I want to take a nap right now", Lie Ruge said acting a little suspicious. It was after she said those words that Yi Lan knew why she suddenly wanted to go to sleep even though she just woke up some hours ago. Yi Lan quickly saw through her acting. The Ge''er he knew was not the type of person to voluntarily sleep just any other time apart from in the night and even when it was night-time she often went to sleep veryte in the night. He smiled when he saw her close her eyes in an attempt to fall asleep.

    " Are you sure you are feeling sleepy or are you just pretending in order to evade my questions?", Yi Lan asked doubtfully. Lie Ruge cleared her throat before she answered his question.

    " Of course I feel sleepy, maybe the fifteen minutes ride must have worn me out", Lie Ruge said opening her eyes. Yi Lan stood up from the couch and approach her.

    " Really? When did my wifey be so caring towards herself without being forced to? Are you shy to tell me when you fell in love with me? Or don''t tell me you are shy to say it because you are the first person to fall in love with me before I did huh?", Yi Lan asked sitting down on the right side of the bed.

    " Ouch... Of course not, you are the one that fell madly in love with me first", Lie Ruge said standing up with force from the bed. Due to the impact of the force her injury got affected too, so she gave a slight shout due to the pain. Yi Lan quickly hug her to himself when he saw that she was in pain.

    " Why did you jerk up from the bed with such force? Sorry alright?", Yi Lan said petting her passionately.

    " I''m alright, it was just a slight pain caused by the impact of my jerking up with force", Lie Ruge said.

    " You didn''t have to stand up like that, I''m alright as long as I know that my wifey is shy to confess that she was the first person to fall in love with me. I will cherish that fact in my heart", Yi Lan said touching the location of his heart with his left hand.

    " Who gave you the idea that I fell in love with you first? You were the one who couldn''t resisting all my charms so you automatically fell head over heels for me", Lie Ruge said proudly as she pulled herself away from his embrace.

    "If you were not the one then why did you try to evade the question hmmm? Are you ashamed of the fact that you fell in love with me?",YiLanasked painfully. He wanted to tease her but her resistance really hurt him and it showed in his expression. LieRugequickly noticed the change inYiLan''s expression, she felt bad for ruining his happy mood.

    "How can I ever beashameof the fact that I love you? I feel like shouting for the whole to hear just how much I love and care about you. How could I ever beashameof the fact that I have the most loving man all to myself? I love you with my whole life and I will never feel ashamed of that", LieRugesaid passionately while nting a light kiss on his lips.YiLancould not help smiling when he heard her confession, he felt so contented after hearing such lovely words from her.

    "I love you a thousand times more and I will not hesitate to scream out to the whole world that I have the most loving, caring, talented and beautiful woman in my possession. She means the whole world to although she often held herself back from expressing how she feels towards me but nevertheless I love her so much",YiLansaid nting a deeper kiss on her lips.

    "Although my hubby loves me so much, he has never for once told me when he first fell in love with me", LieRugesaid as she stared into his eyes intensely.

    "At first I was thrilled by your personality. I vividly recalled how fierce you were when we met in the club. I searched the whole city for you after you guys left back then but for the first time in my life I couldn''t find you guys no matter how hard I tried. Back then I searched for you not because I liked you or had interest in you, sorry but I only searched for you because I wanted to avenge myself and also because I wanted to repay you for thefavouryou did for mesome time ago. I was so happy to meet you again in the restaurant for some an unknown reason. I''m sorry I was such a jerk back then. For the first time in my life I lost control of myself when you fell on top my body back then. I was so captivated by your beauty to the extent that I couldn''t resist kissing you. I was so damn surprised that you kissed me back at that time. After that meeting, I kept getting drawn to you because of how interesting you were. I couldn''t help falling in love with you back then even though I knew that you never liked me. I tried denying my feelings for you so many times but the more I try to deny my feelings for you, the more I find myself falling helplessly for you. And about when I started falling for you, I''m not really certain about that but I think I started falling in love with you before the first day you set your feet into my Mansion. My heart almost stopped when I saw you so pale and unable to breathe back then. I think I loved you way back before I even realized it. I only had the courage to tell you how I felt back then in my home",YiLansaid with love filled eyes, he felt very excited when recalling all those happy memories.

    "You searched for me? As I told you beforeXiaoBaiand I were on disguise that day in the club that is the reason why you could not find us no matter how hard you searched for us. I will not lie about this but back then in the club, I thought of you guys as total jerks who did not have respect fordies because of how the three of you treated us. I really hated you back then. Since I don''t really like reading the papers I couldn''t recognize your identity andXiaoBaicould not get a good glimpse of your face since you guys were sitting down in the dark corner of the room. Our second meeting in the restaurant wasn''t a pleasant one because of the incident that urred there. I''m so sorry that I kicked your leg back then when I know I was partly at fault for what happened. Truth be told I really despised you after that incident in the restaurant. Everything progressed so fast then and I first allowed you to be my friend after I saw how persistent you were. I still remembered how hard you tried to make me fall in love with you back then. I couldn''t help getting drawn to you after I saw your sincerity. It was hard for me toe to conclusion that the feelings I had for you was love. Before I met you I thought I was not capable of loving any man butXiaoBaidid everything to prove that I was wrong. I finally knew that she was right when I allowed you go as far as stripping my clothes in your bedroom on the day we dueled. That was when I was a hundred percent surethat I really love you. I enjoyed every bit of your touches back then because you had won my heart", LieRugesaid covering her face.YiLanwas awestruck by her confession."Gosh! Howe I never realized that she loves me so much back then",YiLanthought in disbelief.

    "Are you sure that is when you started falling in love with me?",YiLanasked staring at her face in doubts.

    "Yes, I''m sure of it", LieRugeanswered confidently.

    "That is so unbelievable. Howe I never realized that you had feelings for me?",YiLanasked curiously.

    "I guess you have a low EQ because every part of my body said just how much I loved you back then. My eyes must have confessed how I felt towards you more than a million times but you didn''t realize it. My lips told you how much I loved you every time I kissed you. Or do you think that I would have done all those things to you if I didn''t love you? Of course not, I would have cut off your head back then when you seduced me into stripping off before you back then on the day you got injured if I didn''t love you", LieRugesaid cupping his surprised face.

    "Damn it! Why didn''t I realized that sooner? If I had known sooner that you felt the same way towards me then you would have legally be my wife by now although I take you as my wife right now",YiLansaid feeling a little regretful about his discovery.

    "You look so cute, I think I should take a picture of your cute face so that I will hang it on my wall so that whenever I see this picture I will remember the look on your face when I confessed when I first fell in love with you", LieRugesaid trying to stand up from the bed butYiLanheld her back..

    "Not so fast darling, we have not concluded what we were discussing",YiLansaid carrying her on hisps.

    "What else did we missouthubby?", LieRugesaid sweetly as she yfully used her index face finger to y withYiLan''s face.YiLanregretted carrying her on hisp. Her sweet voice alone was too hard for him to handlebined with her teasing it was bing unbearable for him to control himself after hearing such a lovely revtion.

    "I have a secret to tell you",YiLansaid, he had the urge to grab her index finger which was teasing his face, but he got rid of that urge because he didn''t want to provoke her into doing even naughtier things to him since he was in a disadvantage with her on his body.

    "What is the secret?", LieRugeasked rubbing her index fingers onYiLan''s sexy lips.

 Chapter 161: Changles scheme______1

    Chapter 161: Changle''s scheme______1

    " Don''t worry about it, I have changed my mind. I will let you know about it on a very special day", Yi Lan said inaudibly since her index finger was on his lips.

    " Why are you suddenly changing your mind? You looked so eager to tell me the secret, a moment ago but what made you change your mind?", Lie Ruge asked slowly bringing her lips closer to Yi Lan''s lips. She nted a kiss on his lips before Yi Lan could give her his reply. She kissed him slowly and then she fastened the pace. Noticing his reaction she quickly pushed him on the bed. She pulled off the jacket she was wearing before she moved on to removing Yi Lan''s belt but Yi Lan stopped her before she could fully touch the belt. He quickly turned her over, Lie Ruge thought that maybe Yi Lan wanted to be in control but what Yi Lan did next made herugh her guts out.

    He quickly walked to the entrance of the door and said "Hello wifey, I will see you downstairs. I''m sorry I had to stop but I realised that my little wifey is quite scary in bed", before shutting the door behind him.

    Lie Ruge was d that he had stopped or else she wouldn''t have fathom what would have happened between them. Still in the same happy mood, she walked to her dressing room which was filled to the brim with clothes and essories. She sometimes wondered how could she had so many clothes that the room that was supposed to be a two room set had to be reconstructed into a room with walk in closet. Her dressing room looked as if she was running a boutique. Without wasting much time she changed her clothes to afortable one before she headed downstairs. On getting downstairs she saw Tan Fan, Yun Yi and Xiao Baiing out from one of the rooms. The guys did not even wait for her to sit down before they started bombarding her with questions and Lie Ruge felt a headacheing over.

    Even after the breakfast, the guys were still admiring Lie Ruge''s mansion and Xiao Bai kept on bragging about how wealthy Lie Ruge was and the guys did not argue with her on that because they knew that only those with money would construct such a Mansion.Yi Lan had to forcefully drive the guys out of the Mansion after they had their lunch. On leaving they promised to drop by at the Mansion the next day. Yi Lan and Lie Ruge spent the rest of the day getting to know each other much better. Her servants did not even dare to step a foot into the Mansion except when called for. They just rested in their quarters peacefully. The next day, Lie Feitian and his wife including Changle were discussing about the press conference that will be held the next day.

    " Dad are you sure about this n? I hope Uncle Lie has not been informed about this or else we will surely be doomed this time around if he gets to know that you are nning to take thepany away from him", Changle said a little fearfully.

    " I''m certain about that. The only ones that know about this press conference are some of my trustworthy men so there is no way Lie Huo will get a wind of what we are nning" Lie Feitian said confidently.

    " And Dad, keep a close on both that Silly girl Xiao Bai and Xu Feng, they can be a headache if we don''t handle them properly. After you be the CEO tomorrow, I will take proper care of her", Changle said menacingly. Even her father and mother could not help but notice the murderous look on their beloved daughter''s face.

    " Honey, what about the assassins? Have they contacted you yet? I just hope that the mission was not a failure", Mrs Lie said anxiously.

    " What are you talking about honey? It is almost getting to two months now since the assassination and you still think that Lie Ruge would not have shown up if she was still alive? Get a grip honey she is already dead and we are going to announce the news to the whole world tomorrow so there is nothing to feel doubtful about. After I take over thepany tomorrow your dream of bing Madam Lie will be aplished. You will be the wife of the Chairman of the entire Lie Corporation. You will be the second most powerful woman in the whole Major City", Lie Feitian said encouragingly while tapping his wife hands lovingly.

    " Mum before I forget, did you get to meet mother Yi yesterday?", Changle asked anticipatingly. She focused all her attention on her mother to listen to the good news. Mrs Lie expression fell when she heard her daughter''s question, she didn''t know how to ry the bad news to her. She has been calling Mrs Lie almost everyday for the past one week now but she has not got any answer and when her assistant did set up an appointment with mother Yi, but when she went to the venue of the appointment she felt very disappointed and embarrassed when Madam Yi did not show up. When she called her line, her assistant just came up with the excuse that her Madam had another urgent appointment that day.

    " About that Chang''er, I went to the venue of the appointment like her assistant had told me but Madm Yi did not show up, I think she does not want to meet up with me on purpose. Even when I went to their Mansion that day I was denied the entry", Mrs Lie said with a sombre expression.

    " What? Howe she is avoiding you? I thought you guys were best friends so why is she treating you in such a manner? I have already prepared everything for the wedding and all that''s remaining is the blessings of all the elders. As you all know Brother Yi is not the problem since he has always loved me from childhood. You don''t have to call her anymore. I know what to do and when I am through, she will be the one that will seek me out first", Changle smiled brightly. Mrs Lie felt so bad for her daughter, she could not bring herself to tell her daughter what transpired between Lie Ruge and Yi Lan in her office just a day before her assassination. She was sure that Yi Lan must have had sex with Lie Ruge before the incident. She could not help being aroused after remembering the intimate acts that had urred between those two.

    " Chang''er, don''t you dare do anything stupid. Allow your mum to handle everything on your behalf, I will not forgive you, if you dare to ruin everything that I have meticulously nned for the past seventeen years", Lie Feitian said sternly. Changle got very annoyed when she heard her father''s word so she immediately wanted to reply back in anger but her mother was faster than her.

    " Honey, how could you say that about our baby? Both of us know how capable Chang''er is. Truth be told we wouldn''t have made so much progress for the past seventeen years had Chang''er not assisted us along the way so I think you shouldn''t say that about our baby girl Ok?", Mrs Lie said in support of her beloved daughter.

    " And if she did not often messed up our ns, we wouldn''t have been in this position right now", Lie Feitian fired back quickly. Changle was taken aback by her father''s remarks, she could not believe that her father has always thought like this.

    " Honey, what hase over you? Why are saying such horrible words about our daughter? She has never failed us in her responsibility as our child so why are suddenly picking up on her", Mrs Feitian said annoyingly.

    " Mum, you don''t have to argue with dad over me and Dad thank you so much for thinking so lowly of your beloved daughter. I will make sure not to do anything that will tarnish your perfect image or name. I will to take my leave right now", Changle said running out of the sitting room angrily. Her mother called after her but she pretended as if she did not her. Driving on the busy road, she previously wanted to go home but she changed her mind and called someone with her phone. She told the person that the issue at hand was urgent and she needed the person to get to the destination she had just sent to him immediately. When she arrived near a house, she parked her car and waited in her car. Soon, she saw a car drove into the Mansion, a text message chimed in and she smile wickedly when she saw the content, she quickly texted him back and told him to take a good position that will be convenient for him to do what she assigned him to do. Lie Changle opened the bottle of wine that was in the front sit of her car. She had previously bought the wine because she wanted to celebrate the sess of her mum finally being able to gain Yi Lan''s parents approval but now it has be a very useful weapon for her. She gulped down the wine in a hurry. Within three minutes, she has drank more than half of the bottle of wine. She came down from her car and waited in front of the car waiting for the person who drove into the Mansion toe out. She waited for ten minutes outside the car but the car did not drive out of thepound and when she almost gave up, luck shined on her and the gate of the Mansion opened and the same car she saw drove out of thepound. When she saw that the car wasing in her direction, she quickly staggered in front of the car and the driver must have almost hit her had he not applied the break fast. She pretentiously fell to the floor although the car did not hit her. The owner of the car quickly came out of the car to check what was happening, he frowned when he saw her on the floor.

    " Miss, can you get the hell out of the road since the car did not hit you, I am in a hurry right now", The owner of the car said coldly. He did not give a damn whether she was injured or not since she was the one who intentionally jumped into the front of his car. He turned around to walk away when he finished saying those words. He was surpried when he felt someone hugging him tightly from behind. He nearly threw the person to the floor had he not control his anger.

    " Brother Yi, why are you treating Chang''er so coldly? Don''t you love your Chang''er anymore? I have missed you so much and I''m sorry it took me this long to have the courage to approach you", Changle said softly while hugging Yi Lan tightly from behind.

 Chapter 162: Changles scheme ______2

    Chapter 162: Changle''s scheme ______2

    Yi Lan did not even wait for a minute before he quickly grabbed Changle''s right hand tightly. He roughly unwrapped her hand around his body which made Changle cry out in pains.

    " If you darey your filthy hands on me once again, I will not hesitate to chop off your two hands. I don''t give a damn whether you are drunk or sober. But if you repeat this stupid drunken mistake again, you will be lucky to still be alive that day", Yi Lan said fiercely while throwing a murderous gaze at her. He felt like strangling the drunk girl to death forying her hands on his body and for wasting his precious time too.

    " Brother Yi, I know that you have always loved me since childhood and I love you very much too, so you don''t have to act cold towards me. You don''t have to worry about Ge''er interfering with our rtionship because she is no more. Let''s get married alright". Lie Changle said stretching her hands to hold onto Yi Lan''s right hand, but Yi Lan threw her a murderous re which made her quickly withdraw her hands. Yi Lan could not believe how audacious the drunk girl was to stop him on his way to Lie Ruge''s Mansion. He knew who the shamelessdy was, but he did not give a damn about her god-damn identity. His reaction would have been different if she was someone close to Ge''er but too bad, she was not anyone special to his Ge''er.

    " What the hell are you? Didn''t I tell you that I was busy? I hate having to repeat myself because of dumb people like you and if you are looking for a husband you will find one if you walk just a few distances from here. They won''t mind giving you what you want for the night", Yi Lan said nonchntly. " You are lucky that Ge''er does not want any harm toe on all of you until she avenged herself or else you wouldn''t have been alive afterying your sluty hands on my precious body", Yi Lan thought angrily. He slowly walked to his car but Changle''s words made him stop in his track.

    " Did you think that Ge''er was pure and innocent when she tried seducing you into having a rtionship with her? Of course, she was not as pure as she had looked. Rumors had it that she was a prostitute before she came back four years ago and I have evidence to prove that. She was just a cheap sl*t before she became the CEO of Lie''s Corporation. She was not worth your devotion and care", Lie Changle shouted at the top of her voice. Yi Lan walked quickly to where she was standing, he choked her neck with his hand tightly to the extent that Changle could not breathe. She struggled to get out of his firm grip but she could not.

    " If you dare nder my woman''s name again, it won''t just end with this, got it? How dare you spout rubbish about someone who is a million times better than you? You are nothing but a cheap sl*t who throws herself just at any man whoes her way. Don''t be so full of yourself because you are just amon whore", Yi Lan shouted angrily while pushing her some distance away from him. Lie Changle could not believe what she had just heard. She thought that maybe she was hearing things because she had drunk some wine. She shook her head violently in an attempt to bring herself back to reality but the funniest thing was that she was not even drunk so that meant she was not hearing things.

    " Brother Yi, did you just call me a whore? How could you treat me in such a cruel manner, Brother Yi? I have done nothing wrong but to love you with my whole heart since childhood and you have the heart to call the only woman who truly loves you a whore?", Lie Changle said faking a tear. She slowly advanced towards where Yi Lan was standing, Yi Lan just stares at her pretentious acts without being moved by her tears. He was not the kind of man who got soft by seeing ady shed some fake tears to gain his sympathy. It was only one-woman tears that could move his heart and unfortunately for her, she was not the one.

    " Brother Yi, just take another look at me, am I not beautiful enough to be your woman? In times of beauty, Ge''er cannot bepared to me because I am a thousand times more beautiful than her", a mocking sound escaped from Yi Lan''s mouth when he heard herparing herself to Lie Ruge but Lie Changle did not mind his mockery. She shamelessly went ahead with what she was saying:

    " Just take a second look at my full assets everything is on point, I am every man''s dream woman because I possess all that they could ever desire in a woman and you can be the sole owner of this body if you will marry me. I will make you the happiest man on earth with all these assests of mine and I won''t relent in fulfilling your deepest desires even though you want to have a taste of me right now, I will dly give it to you in the fullest", Lie Changle said as she tried to seduce Yi Lan. She even wrapped her two hands around Yi Lan''s neck in an attempt to kiss him but Yi Lan just stared at her pure stupidity.

    " Are you done? If you are through then take your filthy hands off me. What a shameless sl*t", Yi Lan eximed angrily as he threw her hands violently off his body before entering his car. He zoomed off almost knocking her off her feet as he drove away. Changle felt bad but not to the extent of crying her eyes out because she did not expect him to ept her wholly like that, she had her motive for doing what she did. But she was shocked the moment she slightly brushed her hand against Yi Lan''s little brother before he angrily left her. He wasn''t aroused despite how she flirted with him. This was the first time she had ever seen anyone who could resist all her charms and seductive words. She made up her mind right there to have Yi Lan solely to herself no matter the odds that maye her way. Without staying outside the car for long she entered into her car and quickly made a call.

    "How was it?", LieChangleasked eagerly.

    "Young Miss, it was just perfect.Youracting a moment ago was superb, I almost awarded you the best actress of the year", the man said ecstatically. The man could not content his happiness.

    "Stupid, you don''t need to award me the best actress of the year because I have already won the award for the best actress of the year six moths ago", LieChanglesaid in a haughty tone.

    "Is that so? I''m sorry Young Miss, I should have thought carefully before spouting out those supposed to be words ofpliment", the man said apologetically. He was willing to apologize to her even though he was not supposed to apologize to her because he did not want to lose his most treasured client.

    "That is good to hear, then get to work immediately, I want a clean and neat job done, understood?", LieChangleasked sternly.

    "Copy that Young Miss, it is done", the man said assuredly.Changleimmediately hanged up the call after she heard his response. She could not help reminiscing about the event that had just taken ce some moments ago. She smiled when she remembered how niceYiLanscented, she really loved his body fragrance.

    "BrotherYi, I love you so much and I will make you love me back no matter what", LieChanglesaidughing menacingly. She instantly rearranged her clothes neatly before she zoomed off.YiLanon the other hand had to speed beyond the spected speed limits in order for him to meet up with the time he had promised LieRuge. He knew that she must have been waiting for his arrival for quite some time now since that sl*tof ady wasted his precious time. He arrived at LieRuge''s Mansion within ten minutes. After parking his car, heposed himself before entering the Mansion. LieRugewho had been patiently waiting for him smiled when she saw him walkinto the sitting room andYiLancould not help smiling back to her after seeing her radiant smile.

    "What took you so long? I almost grewgreyhairs waiting for you", LieRugesaid exaggeratedly.YiLanquickly hugged her in order to appease her.

    "I''m sorry, my car got blocked by a stupid stray cat",YiLansaid still hugging her tightly. He could not believe that he had missed her so much just after a thirty minutes separation. He has gotten so used to her presence that it was bing so hard for him to stay for a day without seeing her. He really wished that their rtionship would always be like that forever, no quarrel, no misunderstanding and filled with abundant of love. He quickly snapped back to reality when LieRugepushed him slightly off her body. LieRugefrowned when she perceived a strange fragrance from his body. Although the smell was faint she could still perceive it.

    "Ge''er, what is wrong? Are you annoyed that I made you wait for me for a long time? I''m sorry I will make it up to you",YiLansaid sincerely.

    "Were you with someone before you arrived here", LieRugeasked inquiringly.

    "What?",YiLanasked a bit surprised by her question.

    "Your expression shows that you were with someone, so who is she?", LieRugeasked curiously. From the fragrance of the perfume, she knew that it could not be a man''s perfume but ady''s own and from the area where she perceived the fragrance it means that thedy must have hugged him before the fragrance could have gotten to that ce, and she has alreadyknownwho the owner of the perfume was.

 chapter 163: " i love you hubby, you look so tempting tonight"

    chapter 163: " i love you hubby, you look so tempting tonight"

    MATURED CONTENT

    " Yes, I did run into a drunkendy on the road and she happened to wrap her hands around my neck but I can assure nothing happened between us. If it was up to me, I would have killed her the moment sheid her hands on me but I was just carrying your wishes so I didn''t kill her. But don''t worry, I made sure to teach her an unforgettable lesson that will make her shiver any time she sets her eyes on me", Yi Lan ry his ordeal while frowning.

    " I never said anything happened between you guys, I know you will nevery a hand on another woman since you have already been bewitched by my charms. There is no need, letting her ruin your mood and thank you for not killing her just yet", Lie Ruge said drawing Yi Lan to the couch. She let him set down beside her while she rested her head on his shoulder, but Yi Lan quickly stood up from the couch as if he had remembered something.

    " I feel so dirty having been touched so let me freshen up. I will be back before you finish those fruits on the table", Yi Lan said as he quickly headed upstairs to shower.

    " I''m waiting hubby", Lie Ruge shouted loudly. Yi Lan kept to his words, he freshened up and came downstairs faster than Lie Ruge had expected. Lie Ruge could not take her alluring eyes off Yi Lan''s tempting bare chest. She was practically drooling over her man''s well-built muscles. With his deep V-neck long sleeve on he looked so irresistible and delicious. Lie Ruge licked her mouth hungrily when Yi Lan sat down beside her. All her attention was focused on Yi Lan''s bare chest.

    " Do you want it that much?", Yi Lan asked smiling as he looked at her enticing eyes which have been on his body since he entered the sitting room.

    " Of course, I want it", Lie Ruge answered without even realizing the answer she had just given to Yi Lan. All her focus was on Yi Lan''s chest so she obviously did not listen to his question.

    " If you want it that much why don''t you say you love me and I will let you have a fet it until you are satisfied", Yi Lan said staring at her.

    " How can I ever have a feel of it to my satisfaction? Even if I was to have a fill at your body for a million years, I will not be satisfied with it. I love you so much hubby, you look so tempting tonight", Lie Ruge saidwhile resting her head on Yi Lan''s chest as she used her right hand to tease his chest. Yi Lan just let her have her way, he was so happy that she did not misunderstand him when she smelt the strange perfume on him. While resting her head on his chest, she started using her index fingers to write words on Yi Lan''s bare chest which caused a tickling sensation to run through Yi Lan''s system, it was as if his whole body was wired to listen to her instructions alone. She pretended as if she did not know what her teasing was during to Yi Lan''s system. Yi Lan had wanted to seduce her previously but now it looks like he was the one being seduced at the moment.

    " Wifey, you will really get shocked if you knew what your little teasing on my bare chest has done to me. So can you kindly stop teasing your husband in this way, I might not be able to control myself anymore if you decide to continue so stop being naughty, Ok ?", Yi Lan said holding unto her hands but Lie Ruge quickly climbed unto hisps and wrap her hands around the back of Yi Lan''s neck while staring deeply into Yi Lan''s eyes with her seductive eyes.

    " Then let me have a clearer look at what my little teasing has done to you", Lie Ruge said as she immediately captured Yi Lan''s lips. When Lie Ruge saw that Yi Lan was so into the kisses she knelt down in between Yi Lan''sp and let go of his head. She slowly slipped her right hand into his shirt and started romancing his bare body. As her hand got to where his nipples were, she pinched slightly and immediately disconnected her lips from Yi Lan''s lips so that his groaning will not be hidden by their kisses. She pulled his shirt off in the blink of an eye. She did not kiss him instead; she just stares at his captivating eyes. Lie Ruge frowned slightly when Yi Lan stopped her from pulling his trousers off.

    " Come on hubby, there is no need to be shy about this because this is not the first time, I have seen you naked and don''t worry all the doors are sealed so nobody will be able to enter the house without me being the person to open it. Let this wife of yours be the one to take care of you today Ok", Lie Ruge said and Yi Lan instantly gave her permission to go ahead. Lie Ruge smirked wickedly when she saw his little brother standing erect after she had pulled off his trouser. She also pulled off her trousers too and with the aid from Yi Lan she also unhooked her bra but she did not remove her shirt. She slightly shifted Yi Lan''s leg apart before she took her former position again but this time, she used her wet tongue to trace from his lips to his bare chest before she started licking his chest down to his breast area. When she got to his nipple, she sucked it before she bit it a little.

    " I know you love this", she said as she gave a slight bite to his other nipple. While doing all this she was romancing Yi Lan all over. Sheter moved downward and when Yi Lan expected her to do some workouts on his little brother she sat up straight on hisps once again. She positioned her wet entrance on Yi Lan''s hardened rod before she started rocking his little brother mercilessly. It was just like magic, his little brother got so excited that it expanded twice the size she met it before she started rocking it.

    " uuhhhh..... ahhhhhhh...", their moans filled the sitting room. Lie Ruge kept on riding rigorously on his little brother rapidly. She really wished that they would go all the way but she was enjoying herself so much so even though they didn''t go all the way she was not going to get upset or angry instead she fel satisfied. Since Yi Lan was prohibited from removing her clothes, he didn''t have any trouble fondling her breast since her shirt was loose on her body. The more Lie Ruge increased her pace riding on his little brother, he always made sure to fondle her breast too intensively. Lie Ruge stopped abruptly when she saw that her juice has covered his hardened rod. She stood up from hisps and bent down bringing her mouth closer to Yi Lan''s hardened rod.

    " I haven''t done this before but you have to moan out loudly if you are enjoying it alright because that is the only way I will know whether you are enjoying it or not", Lie Ruge said before she started licking the juice off Yi Lan''s rod. At first, the taste was foreign to her since it was her first time but soon, she started enjoying it. She slowly shoved Yi Lan''s hardened rod into her mouth and sucked it like ice cream.

    " Uhhhh...ahhhhhh...nooooo. ...", Yi Lan moaned before he cummed into her mouth. She quickly pulled his hardened rod out of her mouth in order for her to be able to swallow down his cum.

    " Yummy, you taste so delicious too. Sorry little man that I wasn''t able to keep my word but I think you will have to wait until my hubby is ready to prate you inside of me alright", Lie Ruge said as she rubbed her hands yfully on top of his erect rod. She bent down and did as if she wanted to suck Yi Lan''s little brother but she gave a slight but sensational bite at Yi Lan''s hardened rod.

    " You are forever mine now...", Yi Lan quickly carried her off from floor before she couldplete her sentence. He walked to a spacious area in the sitting room andid her down with her legs widely apart floor. He also sat down on the carpeted floor with his legs widely spread too. When he knew that he wasfortable in his sitting position, he let her sit on his legs with her legs still wide apart. He positioned his fingers outside her entrance before he looked at her passionately.

    " And this is my turn wifey", Yi Lan said as he shoved his index finger into her entrance, Lie Ruge was so used to it to the extent that she was no longer tensed like the first time they did it.

    " That is, it", Lie Ruge eximed erotically when Yi Lan shoved the second finger into her entrance too. Her crazy moans madeYi Lan go wild in pleasure, he almost shoved his hot rod inside of her due to the excitement. " It would have been perfect if my little brother was the one tasting you", Yi Lan thought as he shoved the third finger into her wet entrance. He thrust his fingers in and out of her vagina rapidly.

    " Ahhhhhhh....hmmmmmm...", Lie Ruge moaned loudly as she climaxed. Yi Lan stopped after ten minutes of thrusting her with his fingers. He let hery down on his legs while he bent down to lick the vagina juice off her entrance. He used his index fingers to write some words on her vagina and this is what Lie Ruge read when he was scribbling something on her vagina. He wrote "This is solely Yi Lan''s property, keep off''. Lie Ruge smiled when he was through with writing on her delicate spot.

    " You are forever mine", Yi Lan whispered into her ears as heid down beside her on the floor.

    " I love you", Lie Ruge said she cuddled Yi Lan on the floor.

    " I love you a million times more", Yi Lan said as he nted a kiss on her forehead.

 Chapter 164: Press conference_____1

    Chapter 164: Press conference_____1

    "I''m the one who loves you more", LieRugesaid not willing to agree withYiLan''s statement. If it was something else, she would easily concede defeat but when ites to who loves whom most, she wouldn''t concede defeat just like that because she knows how much she lovesYiLan.

    "No, I love you even more",YiLansaid, he was not also willing to agree that LieRugeloves him more than he does because he knows that his whole wille to an end without LieRuge, as she was his life. They kept on repeating who loves who more for three minutes beforeYiLan agreedthat maybe their love was on an equal level, nobody loves the other more than the other person does. After taking their separate bath, they chatted for some time before they finally went to sleep. They slept so peacefully in each other''s embrace till the bright rays of the sun woke them up the following morning. LieRugewas never the type to have a peaceful night sleep no matter howfortable her bed and pillows were but surprisingly she finds it hard to wake as early as she normally does withYiLan''s presence. Her nightmares do not haunt her as it normally did.YiLanwas the first to wake up, he was surprised to see that they did not cover the window''s curtain after theyenjoy the beautiful night sceneriesst night.YiLanwas mesmerized by her peaceful sleeping face. Although he always saw her like that, he could not help staring at her face every blessed morning. He sat up on the bed and bent a little to have a closer look at her ever-glowing face. He stared at her face in that position for three minutes before LieRugefinally stretched her body and slowly opened her eyes. The first thing she set her eyes on wasYiLan''s love-filled eyes. He smiled charmingly when he saw that she was awake.

    "Hello Prettydy, how was your night?",YiLanasked as he quickly assisted her up from the bed.

    "I had such an awesome night, what about you Mr handsome, how was your night?", LieRugeasked teasingly. She could not help smiling when she saw the look of confidence onYiLan''s face after she called him Mr Handsome.

    "My night was splendid because I dreamt about you. So Pretty what ns do you have for today? What do you want to eat or where do you want to go to? Tell me what you want and I will have it brought to you right this moment",YiLansaid after he gave a good morning kiss.

    "I want you", LieRugereplied immediately.

    "You want me? I have always been with you for the past two months so what do you mean by you want me?",YiLanasked as he shot her a perplexed look.

    "Why do you look so surprised? Don''t tell me you don''t understand what I meant by that? Anyways forget about that, for now I want you to cook me my favourite delicacies? And I would really love it if you can apany me to somewhereter on but don''t worry I will tell you if something else pops into my head", LieRugesaid as she smiled charmingly atYiLan.

    "Sure, I will prepare the dishester on and you don''t have to be so polite while asking me to apany you somewhere because there is nothing in this that is more important to me than you in my life. You are my first priority in life. I will do all you want but firstly let me take a shower first",YiLansaid as he stood up from the bed with his pajama still on. He went to the cab to remove a towel, and he only tied the towel around his waist with his upper body left bare. LieRuge''s gaze followed him about wherever he went until he finally entered the bathroom. He surfaced once again with his hair dripping wet, LieRuge''s mouth dropped open when she saw him in that dimension. She had always left her room wheneverYiLanwanted to have his bath because she did not want to get tempted, but she didn''t know what made her stay today. LieRugecould not take her eyes off his body, he was dripping with sexiness from head to toe. AlthoughYiLansaw her piercing eyes on his body, he pretended as if he did not see how she was drooling over his well-toned body. LieRugefocused all her attention onYiLantill he was fully dressed up. While she was busy drooling over him, she forgot that she was supposed to take her shower afterYiLancame out.

    "I know I''m very handsome and sexywifeybut are you gonna keep staring at me the whole day? Won''t you go and shower or don''t me you need your hubby''s assistance in order to haveyourbathe? If that is what you want your hubby will be more than happy to personally bath you",YiLansaid smiling devilishly after he was fully dressed in his casual clothes.

    "Huh....", LieRugeeximed in shock as she immediately regained herself.

    "Do you know that you looked so unbelievably cute when you were spying on your hubby? Just look at the adorable expression on your face",YiLansaid smiling as he pulled her up from the bed.

    "I wasn''t spying on you, I was just admiring your body and moreover why should I spy on you when you are already mine? It is not called spying, it was just my way of appreciating all the effortsmyman has put into having such a perfect body", LieRugesaid beforeYiLangently pushed her into the bathroom.

    "I won''t deny the fact that I belong to you and you also belong to me too but I might not be able to control myself again if you keep on boring holes into every part of my body. Have a nice bath thenwifeyand don''t forget to take your time, you don''t have to shower hurriedly",YiLansaid before he instantly shut the bathroom door. AfterYiLanheard the shower running, he quickly went into her dressing room to select a dress for her. He came out with aplete set of outfits for her that day. From the information he had gotten from his men working in Empire Corporation, he heard that a press conference was to be held that day, but he pretended as if he did not know about the press conference because he knew that LieRugemust have kept the news of the press conference from him for a justifiable reason. When Lie Ruge came out of the shower, she was shocked that Yi Lan had chosen an outfit for her and she was taken aback that he didn''t choose a causal clothes but an official one. It then dawn on her that maybe Yi Lan was informed about the press conference. Immediately she walked into the room, Yi Lan dragged to her dressing table and sat her down on the chair. He personally blew dried her hair and also wiped her body clean. After he was through with that he went downstairs to prepare what she had asked him to. On the dining table, they ate silently before Lie Ruge spoke up.

    " Lan, you knew about the press conference right?", Lie Ruge asked in order to confirm her suspicion.

    " Yeah, I heard about it yesterday and I was just waiting for you to bring up the topic", Yi Lan answered meekly.

    " I''m sorry you had to hear about it somewhere else when I should have been the one to inform you about it", Lie Ruge said apologetically as she dropped her cutleries on the te.

    " It''s Ok, I''m d you personally told me about it now. So what do you have in mind right now? Are you going to the press conference or not?", Yi Lan asked curiously. Yi Lan was very happy that Lie Ruge personally told him about the press conference because he knew that Lie Ruge was not the kind of person to easily confide in another person. It meant that she now trusted him so much to tell him her problems.

 Chapter 165: Press conference____2

    Chapter 165: Press conference____2

    LieRugehesitated before answering the question. She knew that if she decided to show up at the press conference, she will never have enough time to spend withYiLan, and she wasn''t ready to resume at the office just yet. She loved havingYiLan aroundher and that wille to an end if she decides to show up at the office.

    "I really don''t know. I know thatXiaoBaican handle my uncle and aunts perfectly well but I don''t think she will be able to handle the press all on her own. I know just how annoying those reporters can be, and they will make a huge mess if they discover that an outsider became the CEO of thepany instead of Director Lie andXiaoBaimight just freak out if they ask her annoying questions", LieRugesaid frowning. She was having a hard time concluding.

    "Does that mean you are not showing up there? I know you must have a good reason for not wanting to show up there butXiaoBaimight get into trouble if you don''t make up your mind quickly or if you want I can do something about it",YiLansaid staring at her inquiringly.

    "You know very well that if I decide to show up at the press conference right now, we will hardly have time see each other and I know that is not what you would want and I don''t want to be away from you either", LieRugesaid dejectedly.

    "Wow! That was a very nice confession from you but Ge''er as much as I don''t want to be away from you, yourpany needs you right now and I know how important thepany means to you and you don''t have to worry about being away from me although I will miss having you around me very much but I can always drop by at your office and I know that you can stay without me because the Ge''er I know is a strong girl soe on smile for me",YiLansaid while gently pulling her cheeks.

    "Then that means I will have to show up at the office today", LieRugesaid finally concluding.

    "That is my girl. So, what time will the press conference be held?",YiLanasked curiously while caressing her hands.

    "It should have already started by now", LieRugeanswered nonchntly.

    "Then what are you waiting forwifeyhmmm?",YiLanasked yfully.

    "I''m just waiting for you to get dressed because I''m all set. I love the dress you choose for me; you chose just the perfect dress for this press conference. Thank you so much hubby, don''t worry I will personally treat you to my signature dish when everything is settled", LieRugeas she peckedYiLanon his left cheek.

    "Whatever makes you happy and I can''t wait to have a taste of your cooking. I have been dying to eat the food you cook and I''m fully set too, I don''t have to change into formal clothes today",YiLansaid as he kissed her right hand in return.

    "Come on Prettydy, let''s go, or we might miss the fun",YiLansaid as he stood up and offer her his right hand. LieRugeimmediately grabbed his hand and they headed out.

    At the press conference, LieFeitiancould not hide his happiness and it showed in the way he smiled wherever he entered. He was so happy when all the reporters he called all showed up at therge hall, and he was so relieved when he did not hear any report from the Chairman''s side. He made sure to keepXiaoBaiandXuFengunder close surveince in case they were secretly informed about the press conference, and he was even more joyous when his men informed him that it looks likeXuFengandXiaoBaidid not get winds of the press conference. When he saw that majority of the reporters were present, he climbed onto the podium with a very sad expression and all the reporters became alert, they quickly guessed that maybe LieFeitianwanted to make a very sad announcement. They started talking among themselves.

    "Hello everyone, thank you so much for honoring my invitation", LieFeitiansaid as he bowed a little in courtesy.

    "I am Director Lie and today I will be speaking on behalf of our Chairman, Mr LieHuo. It is such a sad thing that the world has not heard about the terrible thing that just befell the Lie family recently", LieFeitianpaused to answer some questions from the reporters.

    "Director Lie, when you invited us you told us that you wanted to give us exclusive news right. What is this news about? Is it the news of your daughter getting married to her mystery man?",

    "Director Lie, you just made mention of a terrible incident, are you nning to tell us that your daughter''s wedding has been cancelled?",

    "Director Lie, is the terrible news rted to thepany? And if that is the case shouldn''t CEO Lie be the one to ry the news to us? So where is she?",

    "Yes, where is CEO Lie?". All the reporters asked the questions at the same time to the extent that it was hard for LieFeitianto know the person who asked a particr question. All the reporters started screening the hall for any sign of LieRuge, but they were disappointed when they did not see even a trace of her. The news would have been a big hit if the world''s number one beauty was the one to ry the news.

    "Order everyone, please listen to me", LieFeitianshouted to gain the attention of the reporters once again.

    "An emergency board meeting was here at ourpany two weeks ago but it is so sad that none of the reporters was present there", but the reporters interrupted LieFeitianagain before he couldplete his sentence.

    "What board meeting Director Lie?"

    "What was the agenda of the board meeting if I may ask?", All the reporters kept quiet when a female reporter threw this crucial question at LieFeitian.

    "The agenda of the board meeting was to officially remove CEO Lie from her position", LieFeitiansaid looking so sad. He was so happy when he saw the look of bewilderment on the reporters'' face, they could not believe their ears. Just at that time Firefly secretly eliminated all the bodyguards who were ced at different points to strictly monitorXiaoBaiandXuFeng''s movements. She hurriedly ran to informXiaoBai thateverything has been well taken care of, and they immediately rushed to the conference hall but LieChangleappeared from nowhere to block their path.

    "And where the hell do you guys think you are going to?", LieChangleasked sternly when she bumped into them in the second floor hallway.

    "And why do you care? Can''t you just mind your business? Come on guys let''s go we might arrive therete",XiaoBaisaid sternly as she beckoned Firefly andXuFengto follow her.

    "Are you deaf? I said where the heck do you think you are going to?", LieChangleasked rudely as she grabbedXiaoBai''s right hand roughly.

    "Do you think that you can dy me by using this silly trick?Never.",XiaoBaisaid as she quickly pushed her into Firefly''s hand. Firefly instantly grabbed her right hand and pull it to the back but LieChanglestruggled to free herself from her grip. Firefly quickly kicks her knees when she continued to struggle withher, andshe fell into a kneeling position.XiaoBaismiled satisfactorily when she sawChanglein that state.

    "You know what to do with her right? Don''t worryXuFengand I will handle the rest",XiaoBaisaid as she andXuFengquickly walked towards the direction of the hall.YiLanand LieRugearrived at the parking lot at that time. He would have loved to apany her to the conferencehall, buthe didn''t want the reporters to see him and LieRugetogether until they officially announce their rtionship to the public. He wanted to shock the whole world with the news of their engagement.

    "You can do this alright? Be very careful of your wound and don''t stretch your back too much since your wound has not healed fully. I will be waiting for your victorious return Ok",YiLansaid as he gave her a goodbye kiss. LieRugewalked majestically into the building, everyone that saw her turn around to give her a second nce. They could not believe that the CEO that wasrumouredto be dead was as healthy and beautiful as ever. They were no signs that she was injured so howe such maliciousrumourswere spread about their CEO?

    "FeiYan, Ge''er has just entered the building some moment ago so follow her and make sure she is safe. No room for failure, her safety is your main priority, I will handle all the reporters on my own",YiLansaid coldly.

    "Ok Boss, I have just seen Miss Lie, I will secretly follow her right away",FeiYansaid before he disconnected the call.

    Back in the conference hall, they were a lot of unrest when LieFeitiandisclosed the agenda of theirst board meeting.

    "Director Lie, why was the agenda even brought up because ording to the news, CEO Lie has brought about immense development and progress in thepany since she became the CEO of Empire Corporation due to her superior business skills, yourpany is now second to none so can you please tell us in details why that kind of outrageous agenda came about", a male reporter threw the question at LieFeitian. The reporters went silence at that moment to listen to LieFeitian''s answer.

    "Everything began two months ago; CEO Lie has been absent from her post for the past two months. Nobody in thepany knows where she is or where she went toexcepther friend and executive assistant. When the board meeting was held two weeks ago, her friend made us know that the CEO went on an international business trip. And if that was the truth howe nobody knew about this sudden business trip that she wasrumouredto have embarked on?", LieFeitianasked rhetorically. All the reporters listened attentively.

    "We have called all our employees at all our international branches but none of them knew about the CEO''s whereabouts and the Chairman has refused to tell us what happened to the CEO", LieFeitianpaused deliberately to allow his message to sink into the heads of the reporters.

    "Do you mean that the CEO has gone missing?",

    "This is an incredible news",

    "Was she kidnapped?",

    "Director Lie, I know that you must have a lead on her whereabouts that is why you invited us here right, so what were your findings?", another reporter asked curiously.

 Chapter 166: Press conference_______3 (hello uncle)

    Chapter 166: Press conference_______3 (hello uncle)

    "ording to the information our private investigators gave us....", LieFeitianpaused and fake some tears. He used his handkerchief to wipe his tears. His facial expression became even more down cast. The reporters quickly guessed that maybe something terrible has happened to the CEO.

    "The sad news is that CEO Lie is dead", LieFeitianfinally disclosed the news. A great silence fell on all the reporters in the room, they were shocked by the news.XiaoBaiwho arrived at that crucial moment took a deep breath and braze herself up. Immediately she opened the door a very charming but stern female voice broke the silence.

    "And who the hell says that I am dead? Do you mean to say that I am a ghost?", LieRugeasked sternly as she stepped into the hall through the other entrance. All the reporters directed their gaze to where the voice came from, the look of bewilderment and shock was written all over their faces when they saw who the speaker was.

    "What the hell, it''s CEO Lie", all the reporters shouted in shock. They turned all their cameras towards LieRuge direction. Lie Feitian nearly fainted on the point where he was standing when he saw Lie Ruge. " This is impossible! Howe she is still alive", Lie Feitian thought in total shock. The reporters threw several questions at her but Lie Ruge behaved as if she did not hear their questions until she got onto the podium. Xiao Bai smiled happily when she saw her best friend in action. She was so happy and relief to see her best friend there fully ready to take control of her EMPIRE. Yi Lan on the other could not help feeling uneasy so he quickly put on his sses and face cap before he walked into thepany. He got into the hall just when Lie Ruge finished climbing the podium.

    " What is going go on here if I may ask? Director Lie, howe I was never informed about a press conference being held here today ?", Lie Ruge turned around to ask Lie Feitian sternly. She didn''t give a damn about the fact that the reporters were there since she knew that their various agencies will not allow them to publish the news due to the consequences of their action.

    " That.... is...", Director Lie stutter with the shock written all over his face. He was too shock to utter a word. His expression was like as if he had seen a ghost. " What actually happened? Howe I never knew that she was still alive", Lie Feitian thought painfully.

    " Why are you staring at me as if you have seen a ghost? I said what is going on here Director Lie? Say something and stop staring at me like that", Lie Ruge said sternly. The reporters were so curious. They were dying to ask her questions but they dare not interrupt her when she was speaking. From the rumours circting around the press, they said that CEO is a demon so everyone dreaded her so much. Any media house who dares to nder her name or publish malicious news about her always went bankrupt or the people will mysteriously disappear without any trace. Lie Feitian finally found his voice after Lie Ruge spoke to him fiercely. Although he found the courage to utter a word everyone could see that he was visibly trembling.

    " Ge''er, it is not what you are thinking, I was just trying.....", Lie Ruge cut him shut before he could finish making his excuses. He was shocked to see Lie Ruge now standing beside him.

    " It is not Ge''er Director Lie but CEO Lie, don''t make me correct you again alright or you will not like what i will do to you right now", Lie Ruge whispered into his ears while smiling devilishly towards the cameras.

    " Director Lie, what are you waiting for? The reporters are waiting to hear your exnation or should I be the one to tell them what happened? You might not like what I will say to them so climb the podium and rify yourself or everyone might take you for a senile old man Ok", Lie Ruge said those words menacingly but she made sure to whisper thest part of the sentence into his ears. Lie Feitian just climbed the podium like a zombie, he did not know how to exin himself. Yi Lan secretly watched the show unfolded at the back of the hall, he smiled wickedly when he saw his woman in action.

    " Hello everyone, I''m sorry for keeping you all in suspense. As you can see our CEO has just arrived some moments ago from her international business trip that means that the news about her death was just a misunderstanding from our own part. I sincerely apologized to each and everyone of you", Lie Feitian with a pitiful expression as he bowed apologetically.

    " Director Lie, howe you said it was a misunderstanding from your part when you sounded so certain that CEO Lie was dead? What gave you such confidence to clearly announce to us that your niece was dead when she was alive and well?", the female reporter who asked him a question threw this question at him. From the way she attacked Lie Feitian since the beginning of the press conference, one would guessed that she and Lie Feitian were mortal enemies.

    " Director Lie, you said earlier that it was your private investigators that informed you that CEO Lie was dead right, then why didn''t you confirm it to with the police before you called for the press conference?",

    " Did you want to be the CEO so much to the extent that you couldn''t hold back yourself from dering your niece dead to the public, this is so despicable",

    " Did you n to remove CEO Lie from her position by making us publish fake news about her death or were you so sure that she was dead because you took some detrimental actions against behind the scenes",

    " What kind of a uncle are you? You are too wicked to have the Angelic Actress as your daughter", the reporters started throwing different kinds of inhumane insults at Lie Feitian. Lie Feitian could not believe that the table has turned against him, he was too shocked to utter a word and stood rooted to the floor. Lie Ruge could not help smiling when she saw the look of disdain on Lie Feitian''s face, she wished that her two aunts were there to witness what they got from messing with her. She got tired watching the show so walked to the podium. Lie Feitian shamefully stepped down from the podium for her to climb onto it.

    " Hello, Director Lie is not usually this bold, I don''t know what came over him within the short period of time that I was away for the business trip and I know that what he has just done is not pardonable and he will receive the due punishment ording to thepany''s rules so you guys should not be so hard on him Ok", Lie Ruge said smiling brightly. All the male reporters were smitten by here charming smile and striking beauty. They wished that Empire Corporation should be holding a press conference everyday so that they will have the opportunity to feed their eyes on such a rare beauty. Yi Lan frowned angrily when he saw the lustful eyes that were directed on his woman. He felt like gouging out their eyes for daring to lust after his woman but he just tightened his fist and stood there watching her from afar of.

    " CEO Lie, which of the country did you travel to that no one could get in contact with you because ording to Director Lie, he said that he called all yourpany''s employees line across the continent but no one knew about your whereabouts. Did you really travel out of thr country or where you still in the country?", a reporter asked proudly.

    " Are you implying that I am lying right now? As to where I went to or whom I met, I can''t disclose it to you guys since everything about that international business trip was confidential but you can see meter in my office after the press conference for some more details if you are so curious hahaha.....", Lie Rugeughed dryly. She clearly took note of the reporter who asked her the question. The reportersughed along when she initiated theughter. No reporter in that room who did not know the hidden meaning behind those words she had just said. It was only a crazy person that will go to the CEO''s office to ask her for more details about the trip.

    " CEO Lie, howe you are this beautiful? Is there a secret behind this your unfading beauty? You look so charming in this white dress",

    " Yeah CEO Lie, many women will be so happy to know about your secret for being so beautiful",

    " Your beauty is so blinding. I almost mistook you for an angel when you stepped into the hall dressed in a white dress. You look so breathtakingly beautiful".

    All male reporters could not help asking the questions that has always been on their minds for the past four years. With Lie Ruge now standing on the podium, they forgot about the anger towards Lie Feitian at that moment.

    " I guess the secret is because I took after my dad or maybe because I am such a workaholic", Lie Ruge said yfully. Everyoneughed heartily due to her cute reply and she could not help smiling brightly in order to lighten the mood in the hall. Yi Lan could not help being jealous when he saw how a mere smile from Lie Ruge was sending the men wild in their desires.

    " We will wrap up the press conference at this point", Lie Ruge said as she turned around to step down from the podium but she turned around suddenly as if she forgot to say something.

    " And one more thing, starting from this moment Director Lie will be demoted from his Director position to that of a manager", Lie Ruge said before she stepped down from the podium. She walked majestically to where her uncle''s was standing and pretended as if she wanted to hug him.

    " Hello uncle, how does it feel to see me so healthy after your assassination n? I bet you must be so disappointed right? Don''t worry, this demotion is just a little present from me because of this press conference set up but I will be sure to repay you a thousand fold for the assassination n and don''t forget to ry this message to your wife and aunts too. Tell them that I will be visiting them to repay them back for the favour too. Rx, the reporters might think that you tried murdering me if you keep staring at me in such a weird manner. Their rage have subsided because I pleaded for you but I don''t know what they might say to you again after I am gone so make sure to wrap up the press conference nicely Ok", Lie Ruge said menacingly before she majestically walked out of the hall. Lie Feitian felt as if he had just spoken with the devil after Lie Ruge left. This was the first time in four years since Lie Ruge had called him uncle but he could not help shivering in fear due to manner she called him uncle.

 Chapter 167: Are you jealous?

    Chapter 167: Are you jealous?

    "Look at who we have here, it''s Ge''er. Come on Ge''er why didn''t you tell me that you were going to show up today? You made me exhaust my brain cells toe up with awesome ideas that would convince the press, I almost had a heart attack a moment ago",XiaoBaisaid holding her chest.

    "You almost but you didn''t, right? Aren''t you happy that I came just in time to save the day?", LieRugeasked yfully as she pulledXiaoBaialong with her.

    "Of course, I am so happy that you showed up. I couldn''t be happier when I saw the look of shock on LieFeitian''s face. It looked as if he was about to copse there when you showed up, I would have loved to see the look on your aunts face too, maybe they would have died of heart attack if they were the one who saw you earlierhahaha....",XiaoBaughed heartily not minding that everyone was staring at them.

    "I would have loved to see their expression too but unfortunately they were not here but don''t worry, I have prepared a gift for every one of them, I will personally be the one to deliver it to them when it is the right time and I bet you will have a lot of fun then", LieRugesaid smiling devilishly.

    "Yeah, I trust my Ge''er on that one. Hey Ge''er why isn''tYiLanwith you? He is not the type to leave you alone on your own so where is he?",XiaoBaiasked curiously, she started screening through the area with her sharp eyes for any trace ofYiLan, butshe could not spot him near that vicinity.

    "He was with me, but he decided to wait for me at the parking lot. So sorry best friend, I will have to let you handle things at the office today but I promise you won''t have to resume work here starting from tomorrow since I wille back to thepany", LieRugesaid as she tried to look happy when she mentioned resuming work the next day.XiaoBainoticed the sadness in her friends face although the sadness appeared on her face and disappeared immediately but it did not escapeXiaoBai''s notice.

    "Why are you sad when you mentioned resuming work tomorrow? Is it because you are going to miss havingYiLan aroundyou? Ge''er if that is what is making you unhappy you don''t have to, theYiLanwe all know will not leave you all by yourself. He will visit youboth at home and your office until you get mad at him for visiting you too much and you can also drop by at his office whenever you miss him, Ok? Cheer up or all your employees might know that their almighty Boss is actually lovesick", Xiao Bai said trying to cheer her up and her words perform the magic since Lie Ruge eventuallyughed at her silly jokes. They kept onughing and chatting until Lie Ruge felt that someone was following them. She deliberately pulled Xiao Bai to the ss wall to peep through the ss to see who was tailing them, and she saw it, it was one of the reporters who was following them and also taking pictures of them.

    " Hey prettydy, one of the reporters is tailing us so let''s split up. I will meet up with Lan at the parking lot and take this way back to your office. He is after me so you don''t have to worry about him following you. You don''t have to worry about me too because although I am injured, my hands and legs are not injured, so I can take care of one nosy reporter all on my own Ok? You can drop by at the Mansion after work Ok?", Lie Ruge said as she hugged Xiao Bai before she took the right-side pathway while Xiao Bai took the left side. Like Lie Ruge had predicted the reporter foolishly followed her. When she was almost at the parking lot, she hid behind the wall for the reporter to pass by, but she was surprised when the reporter did not pass by for the past two minutes. She wanted to walk to the parking lot since it felt like the reporter was not following her anymore, but she changed her mind when she heard footsteps approaching the wall. She quickly threw a punch when she saw that the person was almost close to her hiding ce but the person dodged her punch. She was surprised when she saw that the person, she wanted to punch at was Yi Lan.

    " Howe it''s you? I thought you were supposed to be inside the car but what were you doing inside thepany with all this disguises on?'', Lie Ruge asked curiously before she retracted her right hand.

    " I was following behind you when I saw a reporter tailing you, so I just took care of him a minute ago. He will wake up in three hours, I think I hit him too hard a moment ago. And the reason I am dressed like this is that I felt so uneasy sending you in there alone, so I decided to follow you after you had walked into thepany", Yi Lan said as he wrapped his right hand around her waist. They quickly walked to the parking lot as they kept on talking.

    " I think I must have been too preupied that is why I did not notice your presence there", Lie Ruge said as Yi Lan opened the door of the car for her to enter. YiLanenters the driver seat and sat down beside LieRuge.

    "Yeah, you were so preupied dealing with LieFeitianwhen the male reporters were busy feasting their lustful eyes on you",YiLansaid acting slightly jealous.

    "Don''t tell me you are jealous right now", LieRugesaid yfully while turning his face to her direction.

    "Jealous? Of course not",YiLandenied immediately.

    "But it looks like you are very jealous. Wow! This is new, I never knew that my hubby was the jealous type", LieRugesaid as she tickled him yfully.

    "I''m not jealous, I''m the almighty Young MasterYi, so why should I be jealous",YiLansaid defensively.

    "Really? Does that mean that you won''t mind if I were to kiss another man?", LieRugeasked trying to see his reaction.

    "What? Any man who dares to covet my woman will die a painful death. I will skin any man who dares to kiss my woman alive",YiLanreplied fiercely.

    "That shows that you were jealous", LieRugesaid caressing his face.

    "Ok, yes I was slightly jealous when they couldn''t take their eyes off you back there",YiLanfinally admitted.

    "You didn''t have to deny it earlier, I would have felt jealous too if ady was drooling over you in such manner. Nobody will see another woman/man trying to snatch his/her lover away from her, and she will just keeps quiet and watch the person do that to him/her. The person will fight till his/herst drop of blood in order to retainhheris/lover back", LieRugesaid as she rested her head on his right shoulder.

    "Don''t smile so charmingly at any other man like that again except me Ok",YiLansaid as he started responding to her touches.

    " I onlyughed the first time because I felt so annoyed by thereporter''s question and the second time Iughed was because I thought their question was silly. How could they ask me what was the secret of my beauty when everyone knows the answer. I am this extraordinarily beautiful because I take after both my mum and dad''s awesome gene. The truth is I never found anything special about my beauty since I have always beenplimented about my beauty from childhood but I felt so special and important whenever I hear suchpliments from you because I care about how you see me and what you think about me. Thank you for making me feel so special hubby", Lie Ruge said as she teased his chest with her right fingers.

    "I''m the one who supposed to thank you for making me the happiest man on earth for being mine. Every day, I spent with you is special and I cannot imagine a future without you by my side so don''t ever leave me for another alright?", Yi Lan said as he hugged her tightly.

    " Don''t worry I will stick to you like glue until you get tired of me. I will love you forever so you don''t have to worry about leaving you for another man", Lie Ruge said lovingly.

    " That will never happen, I will never get tired of loving you; that is a promise. You saying that you will love me forever, is that a promise?", Yi Lan asked inquisitively.

    " Yeah it is a promise from me", Lie Ruge said reassuringly. Yi Lan was so happy with the way their rtionship was progressing. What was on his mind right now was how he would officially propose to her, and he wanted his proposal to be an outstanding one.

    " Lan let''s get going, the reporters mighte out any moment from now and it will be a hassle if they find the two of us together", Lie Ruge said after noticing a reportering out from thepany. Yi Lan immediately zoomed off afterward. After that day they only met up either during lunch break or after work. Nobody in Lie Ruge''s office who did not know that their Boss was in a rtionship because Yi Lan made it a point of duty to drop by at her office almost every day except days Lie Ruge did the visiting. She always made out time to visit him at his office too. Life was not easy for Lie Feitian including Changle, and Mrs Lie was not left out too. With the news of Lie Feitian attempting to dere his only niece dead coupled with the fact that he was demoted from his position being published for the whole world to see, everyone gossiped about him both in the office and outside the office.Lie Changle suffered a huge blow too due to the news because her major roles in some movies were given to someone else and this ignited her hatred for Lie Ruge and Xiao Bai. She med the two of them for what she and her family were going through. Days turn into weeks and it was finally two weeks to Lie Ruge''s birthday. All the top world designers made sure to send all their best designer clothes and other essories to her Mansion in preparation for her uingbirthday although they were not sure whether she was going to celebrate her birthday that year or not

 Chapter 168: Trouble in paradise

    Chapter 168: Trouble in paradise

    Early Monday morning, everybody got the shock of their lives when they woke up that day to be confronted with the news that LieChangle''s mysterious man was the almighty CEOYi. Everyone was dumbfounded by the sudden revtion. " When did they start dating to the extent that they are nning to get married so soon? Was LieChangledating Young MasterYiin secret? Howe nobody knew about this union". These were the questions in the minds of the public. All thedies who had a crush onYiLanwere so heart broken. The agencies who previously rejected LieChangleas their lead actress after the news about her father trouped to her agency begging her to consider their scripts. Some agency even had to rewrite some scenes to her taste. On the other hand, hell almost let loose whenYiLansaw the pictures. With first re, he knew the person who was responsible for uploading such intimate pictures of him on the inte. The first thing he did after seeing the pictures was for him to rush over to LieRuge''s Mansion immediately. He even forgot to change out his pajama. He was somehow relieved that it was the weekend or else he would have been in serious trouble had LieRugeseen the intimate pictures of him with her so-called cousin together. LieRugedoes not usually check the inte, so he was sure she would not have seen the pictures before he got there. All the servants in the Mansion were shocked when they sawYiLanthat early morning in his pajama. They stared at him weirdly before they allowed him into the Mansion. He didn''t have to ask her servants about her whereabouts since he already knew where she normally was at that hour every day.

    " Boss, there is no need for you to vent out your anger at me, if you need exnation you can ask Young MasterYiwhat actually happened between him andChangleor you just have to say the word and I will bringChanglebefore you right now. By then you can do whatever you want to her for being slutty",XuFengsaid pitifully. They have been in the hall now for the past two hours during all kinds of strenuous exercise but it does not look as if his boss was going to stop any moment from then. He was sleeping peacefully when his boss called his line and ordered him toe to the Mansion immediately, who was he to disobey the order of the Lady Boss when she had spoken. He had sleepily driven to her Mansion at that early hour only to be subjected to all manner of torture in form of exercise immediately he stepped his feet into the Mansion.

    " Shut the hell up and be at alert or you will drop dead immediately if Iunch a punch at your vital points", LieRugesaid coldly as she threw a punch which almostnded at the position of his heart had LieRugenot warned him earlier.XuFenggot into a defense position with his tired body; he has been sparing with her for fifteen minutes straight without winning after they had performed every other crazy exercises before, and he was now too worn out to attack anymore, so he took to the dense tactics.YiLanarrived in the hall at that moment, the first thing he noticed was how fierce Lie Ruge was attackingXuFengand from his observation, it looked like she was very angry about something. He also observed that although LieRugelooked so energized and agile but from his analysis after seeing how tired and worn outXuFengwas, he guessed that they must have been practicing for long. He started approaching them after he was through with his analysis, after covering some distance between them, the next thing he saw was that a knife was thrown towards his direction and with great speed and agility he quickly bent down skillfully to dodge the flying knife. It was after LieRugethrew the knife at him did he know that she was not only angry but extremely angry about something because LieRugehad the habits of throwing knives or daggers at anyone who sneakily approached her when she was provoked beyond her limits. Since she was very angry, she had sternly warned anyone not toe close to the hall unless she calls for them, and she dislikes it when her servants disobey her. The reason she threw the knife was that she thought that the person who just entered the hall was one of her servants, she would have freaked out if she had known that it was not her servants but the love of her life that she threw the knife at.XuFengwas the one facing the entrance of the hall, so he saw the momentYiLanentered into the hall, and he wanted to inform his boss about it butYiLansignal to him not to disturb her. LieRugewas stunned when she sawYiLanpushedXuFengout of the way to take his ce, she wanted to stop instantlybutYiLantold her not to, and she reluctantly continued.

    " Why did you drop by so early, is there something wrong? You seem to have been in a hurry since you even forgot to change out of your pajama into causal wear", LieRugesaid as stared at him weirdly. AlthoughYiLandid not want her to stop, she finally stopped after five minutes.

    " Nothing is wrong, I just missed you so much that I couldn''t wait to see you, so I hurriedly rushed down to your Mansion to spend the day with you",YiLansaid yfully as he quickly screened the room for any trace of her cell phone.

    " Spend the day with me? Are you sure about that because this is just 5:00 am right now? And did you lose something here thest time you visited because it seems like you are searching for something", LieRugesaid as she lied down on the floor. The moment she saw him in his pajamas, she knew the reason why he dropped by at that early hour, but she pretended as if she did not know.

    "Huh?. I didn''t lose anything, I just cannot help admiring your training room",YiLananswered acting a little suspicious.

    "Really? But you have been here numerous times and has never gotten fazed about my training room or even my Mansion before so what has gotten into you today? Are you sure nothing is bothering you?", LieRugeprobe further. Although she was very angry at that moment, the truth was that she was not angry withYiLan, she was very mad atChanglefor daring to mess with her man. She has always tolerated them no matter whatever they did to her but messing with her man''s perfect reputation was another thing entirely, and she will not let this issue slide just like that without doing something about it.

    "Of course, nothing is bothering me, I am perfectly alrightwifey",YiLansaid not daring to look into her eyes at that moment since he knew that LieRugewill know that she was lying.

    "But it looks like you are feeling hesitant to tell me something", LieRugesaid touching his face.YiLanfelt so guilty although he didn''t do anything wrong after seeing how worried LieRugewas about him.

    "I was just informed about a new developmentst night and I didn''t dial your line since I thought you might have been fast asleep by then. Don''t get mad at me Ok because I didn''t mean to keep this information from you",YiLansaid drawing close to her.

    "What is this information about? I promise I won''t get mad at you so just say it", LieRugesaid firmly. She thoughtYiLanwanted to inform her about the pictures of him andChanglewhich was all over the inte, but she was wrong.

    "My mum and dad called mete in the night yesterday, they invited you over for lunch today in their Mansion",YiLansaid meekly fully preparing himself for what she will do next.

    "What? Your mum and dad wants to meet with me today?Ohmy gosh! What am I gonna do now? I''m not prepared to meet them yet", LieRugesaid frantically as she instantly stood up from the floor.YiLan knewthat she was going to freak out when he mentioned the invitation from his parent that is why he had already prepared himself for that urrence.

    "Rx Ge''er, you don''t need to make borate preparation before you can decide to meet my parents. They like you just the way you are, and they won''t mind nomatter the dress you are going to put on. They just want to get to know you that is all and why do you always freak out whenever I mention an invitation from my mum and dad? You are not always yourself, I have always noticed that. Don''t you want to meet my parents?",YiLanasked inquiringly.

    "Of course I want to meet them. Isn''t that how it is for everyone when you are meeting your father and mother-inw for the first time? We all want to leave a good impression of us in their hearts and that is exactly what I am trying to do. I want to earn your mum and dad''s love. You might not feel tensed right now because they are your parents but I can assure you, you won''t feelthis rxwhen I introduce you to my dad for the first time. My dad is very hard to please but don''t worry he will like you very much if he gets to meet you", LieRugesaid reassuringly. Her dad has already thought very highly ofYiLanwithout getting to meet him so it won''t be hard forYiLanto please him. Her dad did not only like him because of his achievements but because of how much he had pampered and loved her since they had started dating. Mr LieHuohad always made sure to check up on her twice every week, but she sometimes ignored his call since her dad has always disturbed her to bring his son-inw to the main Mansion. He always had his men follow her about in secret although she often pretended as if she did not see them."That is so true, your Dad was very hard to please thest time we met, I wonder what he will have me do when we officially meet",YiLanthought.

    "Are you sure your dad will like me?",YiLanasked doubtfully, he was behaving like a child who was afraid of his parent and this was a very sight to see.

    "Of course he will like you, I can assure you that", LieRugesaid she grabYiLan''s hands. She was very tensed before, but she felt somehow rxed when she heardYiLan''s words.

    "Ok, I have prepared everything you are gonna wear today so you won''t have to disturb yourselfabout finding the perfect clothes to wear",YiLansaid as he helped her up from the floor.XuFenghad already left whenYiLanarrived. He knew that his services were no longer needed again now thatYiLanwas around.

    "Really? Wow, that is so thoughtful of you. You are the best hubby in the world", LieRugesaid happily as she nted a kiss on his lips. Finding the perfect clothes to wear was one of the biggest issue she was going to face and that has been taken care of.

    "I''m d to see that you are happy.FeiYanwill deliver the clothester on",YiLansaid as he opened the door for her to enter into the sitting room.

 Chapter 169: Preparing to meet the in-laws____1

    Chapter 169: Preparing to meet the inw''s____1

    YiLanwanted them to chat for sometime before doing any other thing but LieRugedid not even wait for him toplete his sentence before she hurriedly climbed the stairs.

    "Sorry hubby but my father and mother-inw just invited me over, so I''ve got no time to chat right now because I have got to make sufficient preparation for the meeting", LieRugesaid when she was at the top of the stairs before she hurriedly climbed the stairs to the third floor. When she got to her room, she quickly entered the bathroom to shower and without wasting much time she was out. After dressing up she wanted to find essories that wouldplement the outfitYiLanhad prepared for her, but she could not do that sinceFeiYanhad not yet delivered the clothes. At about 9:10 pm, she calledXiaoBai,YunYiand Tan Fan. She told them to drop by at her Mansion immediately, she didn''t need to resort to threat with the guys since they had readily agreed to hermand. After she ended the call, she andYiLansat down at the sitting room to chat and LieRugedid most of the talking.

    "Lan, how is the personality of your mum and dad? Are they thefierce type or the sweet loving couple type? Do they specifically have any qualities they would like or dislike in their daughter-inw?", LieRugeasked curiously. This is the first time she wants to sincerely please someone, and she couldn''t hide it. She had almost got married two years ago and her mother-inw and father-inw back then cared so much about their daughter-inw''s personality; how she talks, rtes with other people, dress, her upation and so on. She had gone througha lot backthen before they finally approved their marriage but the only thing, she did not do back then was to bent her own rules and principles forGaoYan''s parents. They did not have any other choice but to abide by her demands when they saw that she was a great asset to theGao''s family but right now she wants to get along withYiLan''s parent. She wants them to sincere like her for who she was but not because of her remarkable achievements.

    "Ge''er, I don''t know how to urately describe them to you but what I can you tell is that although my parents are very strict, they are also very likable too. They are the humorous type of parent who will make youugh your guts out if they like you although I''m not the type of person who easilyughs, so they had alwaysined about my ever-expressionless face. They are not the type of parents who unnecessarily picks at other people''s mistakes or ws, they ept everyone just the way they are. You will get to know them better when you meet them so there is no need for me to describe them to you",YiLansaid.

    "You have only answered the first part of the sentence. What kind of daughter-inw do they prefer, is it feminine and gentle one or the strong-willed type?", LieRugeasked eagerly while staring atYiLan''s face anticipatingly.

    "My mum and dad hate the docile and demure type of daughter-inw because they think that they are the scheming type who often pretend in the presence of their father and mother-inw only to show their true colours when their mother and father-inw is not around. She called them the white lotus daughter-inw",YiLansaid with a carefree expression.

    "Wow! That is weird. I thought all mother and father-inw prefers the docile and demure type of daughter-inw. One who always obeys theirmand without voicing out her dislike, a daughter-inw who does not have a voice of her own in her husband''s home, one who is gentle and easily subdue", LieRugesaid with a look of disgust visible on her face.

    "Of course, not my mum and dad do not give a damn about what you do or who you are? They don''t even give damn about whether their daughter-inw is the sophisticated type ofdy or not. They will like her just for who she is as long as their daughter-inw is not the pretentious type. You are the perfect daughter-inw that any parent would ever wish to have so you don''t have to doubt who you are",YiLansaid as he cupped her pretty face in his hand.YiLanand LieRugechatted till the guys arrived.XiaoBaiwas the person to arrive before the two guys arrived about five minutester. The servants served them some snacks and juice when everyone arrived. The once quietMansion became lively with the arrival of these three funny figures.

    "Ge''er, you sounded so anxious on the phone, is anything wrong?",XiaoBaiasked worriedly.

    "Nothing is wrong, it''s that I might need your assistance in choosing some fashion items forYiLan''s parent when we go shopping", LieRugereplied excitedly.

    "YiLan''s parent?",YunYi, Tan Fan andXiaoBaiexim in amazement.

    "Why the look of shock on your faces, I should have met them a long time if not because that I was hospitalized", LieRugesaid rolling her eyes at them.

    "Yeah that is true, you are the only hope for them to get to see theirunfilialson who has refused to drop by at their Main Mansion for the past one year. I can''t imagine how much they have missed seeing their beloved son for that long",YunYisaid as he dramatized howYiLanparents must have felt.YiLandid not hesitate to throw a ss cup at him when he started his drama.

    "YiLan''s mum and dad are not the only ones who have missed seeing their son even uncle Lie does? Young MasterYi, Uncle Lie has invited you numerous times for lunch but Ge''er brutally rejected his invitation every time without even asking you for your opinion. Uncle Lie wants to meet with you but he can''t do that since Ge''er will not let him...",

    "XiaoBai",LieRugecalled her name sternly beforeXiaoBaicouldplete what she wanted to say.YiLangave LieRugea questioning re afterXiaoBaikept quiet but LieRugeshrugged her shoulders and gave him the''I don''t know what she is talking about the expression''.

    "Ge''er but that is true. Uncle Lie has personally called me up several times toin about you, so I am just tellingYiLanthe truth. I have to ry uncle''s message to him and it is now left to him to decide whether he wants to ignore his father-inw''s request or not",XiaoBaisaid care-freely not minding that LieRugemight punish herter on.

    "BaiBaiI didn''t invite you here to talk about my dad but about my father and mother-inw who will be expecting my arrival very soon Ok?YiLanand I will sort things out about my father''s request some other time but not right now alright....", LieRugesaid sternly while dragging the words to show her how serious she was.XiaoBaiinstantly kept quiet when she saw that her best friend got upset by her words, but she knew that she was not upset anyways.

    "Sister-inw please don''t get upset withXiaoBaialright? She won''t be able to handle it if you get mad at her Ok? She was only trying to help, and she will do it well so that mummyYiand daddyYiwill fall in love with you after receiving your gifts. I trustXiaoBaion that, isn''t that so Tan Fan?",YunYisaid nudging Tan Fan at his elbow.

    "Of course sister-inw,XiaoBaiis a fashion expert, she won''t let you down. We will do the talking while the two of you will do the shopping but when are we going for shopping?", Tan Fan asked excitedly.

    "Are you the one who supposed to tell me what my best friend is capable of? Of course, I know thatXiaoBaiis a fashion genius, I wouldn''t mind opening a mall for her if she was interested in it and why will I get angry at my darling? I was just a little sensitive that is all", LieRugesaid smiling. She even rested her head onXiaoBai''s shoulder to show that she was not angry.YiLanfelt so left out although LieRugehad spent the past four hours with him.

    "Yeah that is right, I almost forgot that you have never gotten angry withXiaoBaisince we have known each other", Tan Fan said nodding his head in acknowledgment of the fact.

    "So what do you want to buy as a gift for your father and mother-inw? And have you chosen a dress for yourself?",XiaoBaiasked curiously. She knew that her best did not have an idea of what to buy that was why she called them over to ask for ideas.

    "I haven''t but can we talk about that in the car because I am running out of time right now", LieRugesaid urging them to stand up from their seats.

    "Lan, you have been so quiet since the guys'' arrival, is everything alright and are youing with us?", LieRugeasked. She signal for the guys to wait for her outside while she talks privately withYiLan. She sat down beside him after the guys went out.

    "I want you all to myself without the guys around to disturb us. Do you know that we haven''t even talked about us since I arrived here four hours ago? You have been asking me questions about my parents forgetting that your hubby was there beside you?",YiLanasked feeling a little displeased that both his parents and the guys have stolen his spot for that day.

    "I promise you will have me all to yourself after the lunch appointment Ok? Nobody will be there to distract us and I will fully give you all my attention to you alright. Pardon yourwifeyfor today Ok", LieRugesaid cutely as she nted a passionate kiss on his lips.YiLan''s mood took a 180 C degree turn after the passionate kiss that had just ensue between them.

    "I''ve got to go right now because they are waiting for me outside. Are youing with us?", LieRugeasked as she stood up and arrange her clothes.

    "Of course I''ming too",YiLansaid as he quickly stood up from the couch. He held her by her waist as they went out. Before they went out LieRugedid not forget to bringYiLan''s face cap and sses too. When they went out LieRugeopt for a ride with the guys to the awe of everyone evenXiaoBaiwas shocked at her best friend''s action. They had deliberately not mentioned the pictures ofYiLanandChanglewhich was trending on the inte sinceYiLanhas warned them not made mention of the incident to LieRugebecauseshe was not aware of it. The four of them drove in the same car whileYiLanhad to drive to the mall alone.

 Chapter 170: Meeting with the in-laws______2 (a face off with changle )

    Chapter 170: Meeting with the inws______2 (a face off with changle )

    Inside the car,YunYiand Tan Fan could not bring themselves to chat freely like they normally did because of LieRuge. They were so delighted when she eventually initiated a conversation.

    "So, guys what doYiLan''s mum and dad like? DoesYiLan''s mum like shoes, clothes, gold trinkets, cars, perfumes and so on?", LieRugeasked inquisitively. It was so obvious to everyone that LieRugewanted to pleaseYiLan''s parent, and she will not hesitate to buy them a huge Mansion right then ifYiLan''s parents adore fancy Mansion.

    "I wouldn''t say she doesn''t like all those things you have just mentioned but buying her those things will not make her like your gift since everyone always gave her such gifts as presents. The truth is thatYiLan''s mum goes crazy if someone gives her either a quality painting painted by the famous Mr Ling or an embroidery work which is handmade by the person who presented the gifts",YunYisaid delightfully. He did not see how LieRuge''s expression changed when he made mention of embroidery work.

    "Embroidery work? That is the only thing Ge''er sucks at. She does every other thing perfectly well, but she is very bad at embroidery maybe we will go ahead to purchase Mr Ling''s paintings because that is a very little issue to Ge''er since she has connection all over the world",XiaoBaisaid proudly as she turned her head to look at LieRuge.

    "As you can see, she is already at it",XiaoBaieximed happily when she saw LieRugetexting someone. LieRugetold the person to have all the best Mr Ling''s paintings delivered to her Mansion in thirty minutes times.

    "What else does she like apart from the two things you have just mentioned and what aboutYiLan''s dad, what does he like?", LieRugeasked. Tan Fan could not easily reply to the questionssince he was the one driving the car. He wanted to concentrate fully in the conversation, but he could not since he had to focus on driving the car.

    "Sister-inw, DaddyYiparticrly likes shoes, especially the top-notch leather shoes,bine with a necktie that perfectlyplements the shoes", Tan Fan quickly answered the question beforeYunYicould.

    "Ge''er just leave those two to me, I will choose just the perfect sets of shoes and neckties for your father-inw",XiaoBaisaid confidently while yfully tapping LieRuge''s shoulder.

    "MummyYispends her leisure time reading novels especially romance novels, so she would appreciate it if you buy some top quality romance novels for her",YunYichided in. They kept on chatting happily till they got to the mall.XiaoBaispecifically chose this particr mall because she did not want them to identally run intoChangle. It wasn''t because she was afraid of her but it was because she was scared of what she will do to that slutty bitch if they were to run into her in the mall. LieRugehad already taken quick notes of what the guys had said in her brain, so she wouldn''t make mistakes.Whenthey arrivedYiLanwas already standing resting his back on his car with his long sexy legs crossed. Everybody that passed by could not help taking a second nce at him because of how dazzling and handsome he was. With the way they dressed and how beautiful the twodies were, they unintentionally gained the admiration of everyone in the mall. Since LieRugehad in mind what they wanted to buy, they didn''t have to walk around the mall aimlessly, they immediately headed to the department where the world''s top quality shoes were disyed and after picking about six pairs of shoes they headed to the department were all manner of neckties were sold, she picked about twenty sets of quality neckties that would suit the shoes that they have just picked.YunYiand Tan Fan just looked at the twodies as they shopped with their mouth opened in awe. They didn''t understand why they had to pick twenty ties when they could have picked only one or two ties and apair of shoesto go along with the neckties. After shopping for all the things, they wanted both the onesYunYiand Tan Fan suggested and even ones they didn''t mention, they headed to the female section to do some shopping forYiLan''s mum. With the number one top supermodel with them shopping the best designer high heels, dresses, handbags/purses, and all other essories was not a problem. After shopping intensively for about four hours, it was now time to go home. Walking back to the counter to pay for the stuffsthey had shopped for, they ran into the queen of all pretenders, LieChangle. Everyone expression turned sour when they saw her face. Even with his sses and face cap on she was still able to recognizeYiLanfrom afar of. The first thing she did after seeingYiLanwas to run happily towards him with her hands spread in an attempt to hug him but unfortunately for her,XiaoBaiwas standing just by theleft-handside ofYiLan, so she quickly stretch out her right leg suddenly andChangletripped on her outstretch leg without looking, and she lost bnce. She was so happy when she saw herself falling towardsYiLan''s direction thinking thatYiLanwill catch her but too bad for herYiLanmoved away from his former position, and she sustained a very bad fall. The guys could not hold back themselves from smiling when they saw whatXiaoBaiandYiLandid.YunYieven gaveXiaoBai thumpsup for what she did.Changleinstantly faked a tear to gainYiLan''s sympathy, butYiLandid not even blink an eye after seeing her in tears.XiaoBai,YunYiand Tan Fan rolled their eyes in contempt when they saw her little pretentious acts.

    "XiaoBai, what have I done wrong to you to make you do this to me? How could you just trip me in such a cruel manner when I haven''t wronged you in any way?",Changleasked pitifully as tears fell from her eyes.

    "Oops, did I just trip you? Of course not, I guess you were blind not to have seen that my legs were here all this while, so I advised that you look where you are heading to or else you might not only sustain a bruise next but you might just get your two hands cut off for this single act of yours",XiaoBaisaid sternly as she stared daggers at her.

    "BrotherYi, just look at how Ge''er''s best friend is maltreating your fianc. She even had the guts to intentionally trip your wife-to-be",Changlesaid looking even more miserable.YunYiand Tan Fan could not hold in theirughter anymore, they burst out in a deafeningughter whenChanglecalled herselfYiLan''s future wife.

    "You are Third bro''s future what? Wow! That is so hrious",YunYisaid as he burst out into another deafeningughter. ''Is something wrong with thisdy''s brain, doesn''t she have eyes to see that Third brohas a very special someone in his life right now. If she thinks that she can ruin Third bro''s rtionship she should better quit right now or else Third bro might do the unthinkable to her right now'',YunYithought while shaking his head at the girl''s stupidity. LieRugeandYiLanjust silently watched the face-off. They knew that they would end up killing the scheming girl if they intervene, so they just allow the guys to handle her.

    "Howe you guys did not know that your Third bro has always loved only me since childhood? He is just using Ge''er to make me jealous or didn''t you see the pictures....",

    "Shut the hell up girl if you still love yourself alright? If you have some issues with your brain, I suggest that you should visit the psychiatric ward Ok? Don''t make yourself look stupid in the presence of everyone", Tan Fan interrupted her coldly before she couldplete her sentence. She did all that to gain everyone''s sympathy, so she didn''t care about what other people think about her as long as gainsYiLan''s pity her.

    "You can weep as long as you like butYiLanwill never look your side do you know why? That is because he doesn''t even like you or give damn whether you are injured or not?",XiaoBaibent down and whispered into her ears.Changleclenched her fist tightly in anger when she heardXiaoBai''s words, but she held back from reacting impulsively.

    "BrotherYi, can you please help me up and I know that you''re going out with Ge''er just to make me feel jealous but I hate to see her beside you right now. And surprise. ... I am willing to ept your love for me right now?",Changlesaid happily as she stretched out her two hands forYiLanto help her up from the floor.YiLanstared at her outstretched hands in disgust before he held LieRugeby her waist and walked out of the mall without taking a second nce at the pitiful figure on the floor.

    "As you can see, he doesn''t love you and none of the two guys here gives a damn about you and I know that you will eventually stand up from the flooron your own without anyone''s assistance",XiaoBaisaid holding onto the two guys hands proudly.

    "You should be thankful that you are still alive after what you did but I advise you watch your back wherever you are going to because you don''t know what those two people are capable of",YunYiwarned her sternly before they walked to the counter and used LieRuge''s ck premium card which was withXiaoBaito pay for all the stuff that they had purchased.

    "You guys should just watch and see, I will make him marry me no matter what it takes", LieChangleshouted to everyone''s hearing. She did not even care that people were videoing her.

    "That is if you can",XiaoBaishouted back at her when they were almost at the entrance of the mall. LieChangleshamefully stood up from the floor when she saw that none of the socialite were willing to help her up from the floor. With bruised hands and legs she quickly stumped out of the mall without even purchasing what she came there to buy. Lie Ruge rode inYiLan''s car this time around. The atmosphere inside the car was so tensed and quiet. They did not utter a word to each other until they got to the Mansion. When they got to the Mansion both her dress and the paintings were already delivered. She didn''t have to trouble herself in finding a pair of heels, earrings, ne or bracelets sinceYiLan''s package came with all those things. She was a professional when it came to make-up, but she madeXiaoBaifixed her make-up for her and within thirty minutes she walked majestically down the stairs with the guys'' eyes bulging out in surprise. Tan Fan andYunYithought that they saw an angel descend from heaven when they saw LieRugedescend from the stairs in her sparkling white off-shouldersir dress withher high heels on. The dress was just about two inches below her knees.YiLanbought just the perfect dress that will leave his parent awestruck when they set their eyes on his woman.

    "Wow! Sister-inw, you look splendid. No words can describe your exact look right now. If you look this fabulous in this white dress, I wonder how breathtakingly beautiful you will look in your wedding gown",YunYieximed in amazement with his eyes shining brightly. They will never get use to how beautiful their sister-inw was.

 Chapter 171: Finally meeting my in-laws (a playful hubby)

    Chapter 171: Finally meeting my inws (a yful hubby)

    With his white zers on toplement LieRuge''s white dress,YiLanquickly walked to the beginning of the stairs and waited for LieRugeto reach the tips of the stairs before he proudly bent his right hand for her to hold onto. Even LieRuge''s servants who witnessed her grand entrance had to blink their eyes twice so that they will not get blinded by the radiant rays that were emitting from this twocouple''sshiny white clothes and their remarkably beautiful face. LieRugesmiled brightly as she held onto his hands. Any outsider who saw this loving couple in these whiteplementary clothes will think that they had just concluded their wedding party. MadamYiand ElderYiwere already waiting for their arrival when they arrived. They quickly went to stand at the balcony of the second floor when they heard the horn of a car. They reached the balcony whenYiLanwas opening the door of the car for LieRugeto step out. They smiled happily when they saw how caring their son was to his woman. This was the first time he has officially brought ady home which means that he was serious about this particr rtionship. When they stepped into the Mansion, all the servants were at the entrance of the door to give them a grand wee to the Mansion. MadamYihad already told them that they were expecting a very important visitor, so they have already prepared everything they would need before their arrival. After they had settled down the servants served them water and wine. LieRugewas so tensed to the extent thatYiLanhad to stroke her two hands but unfortunately, his little strokes could not calm her down.

    "Inform my mum and dad that we have arrived",YiLanordered one of the servants sternly.

    "Ge''er, why are you feeling so tensed? I have never seen you this tensed before. I remember how eager and excited you were when we fought with the assassins so howe you are so tensed when ites to meeting my parents? Are you afraid of them? And it is alright if you are not yet prepared to see my parents, we can just leave right now if you are notfortable meeting them Ok?",YiLansaid looking at her face affectionately.

    "Of course, I want to meet them, and I am not afraid of them. You can call it ''Meeting the mother-inw and father-inw syndrome", LieRugesaid feeling a little rxed after talking toYiLan.

    "What is that? When did mywifee up with meeting the mother-inw and father-inw syndrome excuse?Wifeyjust admit that you are nervous and oh yeah I think I know how to get rid of your nervousness",YiLaneximed excitedly. He was deliberately teasing her so that she will feel rxed before his parent shows up.

    "And what is that?", LieRugeasked curiously. Just then MadamYiand ElderYistood at the top of the stairs watching their little yful acts.

    "I thought you said you were not nervous?",YiLanasked smiling as he yfully tapped her nose.

    "I''m not but I just want to know in caseXiaoBaimight need it when she wants to meetYunYi''s parent. You know how easily scared she can be. So how can one get rid of his/her nervousness?", LieRugeasked inquisitively as she stared directly intoYiLan''s eyeballs.

    "Are you sure you want me to show you?",YiLanaskedin a naughty manner.

    "Yes, I''m sure", LieRugesaid confidently as she kept her gaze on him. The servants had already excused themselves after serving them the water and the wine so it was just the two of them in the sitting room apart from MadamYiand ElderYiwho were happily enjoying their little acts.YiLanquickly captured her lips before she could avoid his lips. He moved closer to her and made the kiss more intense. LieRugekept on hitting his chest for him to let go of her, but he didn''t listen to her. MadamYiand ElderYilooked at each other in amazement when they saw how their son was bullying their daughter-inw. ElderYiwanted to make their presence known at that moment but his wife signal him not to do it, she told him that LieRugewill feel so embarrassed if they were to make their presence known at that minute so ElderYitook to his wife advice. LieRugedid not have any other choice but to respond to his kisses whenYiLanrefused to disconnect his lips from hers.YiLaninstantly disconnected his lips when he saw her respond to his kisses.

    "As you can see, you are more like yourself right now although you look so irresistible with your eyes close",YiLansaid teasingly when he saw that LieRuge''s eyes were still closed even after he had disconnected his lips. LieRugequickly open her eyes after hearingYiLan''s teasing voice, she could not help feeling embarrassed since she was the one who initially wanted him to stop.

    "HeyLan, how could you do that? What if your parent had shown up at that moment, it would have been so embarrassing for me to look them in the eyes", LieRugesaid gently hitting his chest repeatedly with her right hand.

    "Ouch... that hurts",YiLaneximed in pains as he held his chest. LieRugeimmediately stopped hitting him and started massaging his chest with a worried look on her pretty face.

    "But I only hit you gently howe you are feeling pains?", LieRugeasked worriedly as she continued to massage his chest. She did not seeYiLan''s smiling face since she was busy trying to help him relieve the pains.

    "You look so adorablewifey, I feel like teasing you even more",YiLansaid smiling brightly as he cupped her face with his two hands.

    "You. ...", LieRugewas left speechless byYiLan''s naughtiness. ElderYicleared his voice at that moment to make their presence known, unintentionally startling LieRugein the process. She quickly stood up from her seat when she saw the husband and wifeing down from the stairs.YiLanattempted to pull her to her seat, but she stood still makingYiLanreluctantly stand up to his foot too to wee his parent. MadamYiand ElderYiwatched their every move as though they didn''t see what was going on between them.

    "Oh my gosh! Who is this heavenly beauty at my home?", ElderYieximed as if he was just seeing her at that moment. The husband and wife walked closer to LieRugeand pushedYiLanout of the way. They behaved as if they did not see him.

    "Why asks dad? Of course, that heavenly beauty is mine",YiLaneximed proudly.

    "Honey, do you hear someone talking? Who is that stranger in my Mansion?", ElderYiasked pretending as if he was looking for the person talking. LieRugesmiled brightly at their jokes, she silently prayed that her father will not treat her in the same manner when she wants to introduceYiLanto him.

    "I wonder who allowed the stranger into our home", MadamYireplied ying along with her husband''s act.

    " Hello darling, wee to our home, sorry about the little drama that just took ce a while ago", Madam Yi eximed happily as she gave Lie Ruge a warm hug.

    "It''s my pleasure to meet you, ChairmanYi, MadamYi", LieRugesaid politely. She was surprised whenYiLan''s parents just stare at her in another dimension. She was so nervous that she had said something wrong. She quickly threw a questioning re atYiLanbutYiLanshrugged his shoulder and gave her the''I don''t know what is going on expression''.

    "Please pardon me if I had said anything wrong", LieRugesaid apologetically. MadamYialmost burst outughing when she saw her cute expression."My Ge''er looks so cute", MadamYithought inwardly.

    "Wow! I almost mistook you for a fellow business partner some minutes ago due to the way you addressed us", ElderYifinally break the two minutes silence.

    "Come on mum, dad, you guys should stop bullying my woman",YiLanreplied with a displeased expression. MadamYiimmediately shot him a sharp gaze when he interrupted them.

    "You normally called us mum and dad when you were a little girl or don''t you recall it?", MadamYiasked curiously.

    "Yeah mum, Ge''er does not have much memory of her past, and she was just a little girl back then so it is understandable if she does not recall that",YiLansaid defensively as he quickly found his way to LieRuge.

    "Sorry for my manners, I thought you would feel ufortable if I just suddenly calledyoumum and dad after personally meeting you for the first time after a long while", LieRugesaid truthfully.

    "Of course, we would not feel ufortable, wee home Ge''er. It is nice to see you after so many years", ElderYisaid happily as he gave her a warm hug. LieRugewas so overwhelmed by their warm reception. She had thought that they would have forgotten about her existence because of those years of not being in close contact with them, but she was wrong, they were so happy to see her.

    "Thank you mum and dad", LieRugesaid as she gave them her brightest smile.

    "Mum, dad, Ge''er is my woman, stop treating her like your lost daughter because I would never give off my woman for an adoption",YiLansaid as he pulled LieRugecloser to him.

    "She was my daughter first before she became your woman and would I ask for your permission if I was to officially make her my daughter?", MadamYiasked fiercely while signalling for LieRugetoe and sit down with them.YiLanshook his head in disapproval but LieRugewhispered into his ears,"Don''t you want mum and dad to like me as their daughter-inw? Sorry hubby but their wishese first right now before yours", LieRugeencouragingly tapped his shoulder before she stood up from her seat and obediently sat down in between MadamYiand ElderYi. MadamYiand ElderYiwere so happy when LieRugelistened to them. They thought that although she was now a grown-updy, she still chose to listen to them instead ofYiLanlike how she had always done when she was a little girl. They chatted happily for about fifteen minutes before it dawned on MadamYithat they had not eaten their lunch.

    "Oh my gosh! Forgive your mum baby, I was so carried away with our conversation that I forgot to tell the maids to serve us our lunch", MadamYisaid as she made to stand up from the couch. She wanted to personally supervise the maids on how they should serve their meal.

    "It is alright mum, I wasn''t feeling hungry anyways", LieRugereplied sweetly.

    "Mum, if Ge''er is not hungry, I am feeling very hungry right now, so I think it is time for us to have our lunch",YiLansaid using the lunch as an excuse to drive his parent away. He wanted them to go even though for just five minutes so that he will have Ge''er all to himself. They were practically stealing his wife away from him in his presence without him being able to do anything about it, so serving this lunch was a perfect excuse for him to be alone with Ge''er.

 Chapter 172: Oh my gosh! so this is yi lan? this is so unbelievable

    Chapter 172: Oh my gosh! so this is yin? this is so unbelievable

    "Mum, let me help out with serving the dishes", LieRugestood up in an attempt to followYiLan''s mum to the kitchen, but she rejected her help.

    "Come on baby, you are our guest for today so let us serve you. There is no room for argument Ok", MadamYisaid as she headed off to the kitchen. LieRugeobediently sat down beside ElderYi.

    "Ge''er let me take something from my room, I won''t be long", ElderYiquickly excused himself too. He knew that his son wanted to be alone with LieRuge, so he used the excuse of getting something from his room to let them have their privacy.YiLandid not waste time, he quickly jumped from the opposite side of the table where he was sitting down to where LieRugewas sitting down when his dad was no longer at sight.

    "I will have to punish youwifeywhen we get back home for choosing your father and mother-inw over your handsome hubby",YiLansaid childishly as he quickly rested his head on her shoulders while he used his right hand to wrap around her waist.

    "How are you gonna punish me? Don''t tell me you are gonnaf*ck me from morning to night non-stop or you are gonna kiss me till I lose all my senses huh...?", LieRugeaskYiLanwith a devilish smile visible on her face.YiLanimmediately remembered that was exactly the same words he said to her when they had recently met.YiLanwas left speechless for about three minutes; his own words were used against him this time around.

    "Hmmmnot in such a severe mannerwifey, there are many ways to punish you don''t you think so?",YiLanasked naughtily as he tickled her yfully.

    "Stop it alright, mum and dad might enter the sitting room any time from now so let''s behave ourselvesalright...", LieRugesaid as she dragged thest word to show how serious she was.

    "Come on Ge''er, it hurts so much to see you love my mum and dad more than you love me? It also hurts to see you choose them over me",YiLansaid painfully, he wasn''t hurt as he had said he was just trying to make LieRugepet him.

    "You know that is not true right? Although I had liked your mum and dad so much since from childhood, of course, my love for them can never bepared to yours. You mean the whole world to meLanand you know it", LieRugesaid firmly as she stroked his hair with her right hand.

    "Kiss me and I will know that you love me more than you love my parents",YiLansaid as he tapped his lips to show her where to nt the kiss on. LieRugedid not have any other choice but to do what he wanted. Just afterYiLanand LieRugedisconnected their lips the maid entered to announce to them that lunch was ready.YiLanshouted on the maid and threw the maid a murderous re which made the maid took to her heels. He was annoyed that the girl had to enter at the very minute he wanted to tease LieRugesome more. LieRugehad to dragYiLanby the hand before he stood up from his seat. MadamYiand ElderYicould not believe how their cold and domineering son had to resort to such tactics to gain LieRuge''s attention.

    "I heard you shout at the maid a while ago, is that how you are going to treat my precious baby when she bes your wife? Tell me why I should not adopt her if you would only end up bullying her in the future huh?", MadamYiasked fiercely as she tried to whisk LieRugeout ofYiLan''s grip butYiLan''s grip was firmer than hers, so she could not overpower him.

    "I would never do that to Ge''er mum and I know that you would never adopt her since you and dad wants her as your daughter-inw. Although Ge''er loves you and dad so much, she would choose to be my wife rather than be your beloved daughter since I have already bewitched her with my incredible charms",YiLansaid as he still held firmly onto LieRuge''s hand.

    "Are you sure that she is the one that has been bewitched by your charms or you are the one who have been bewitched by our baby''s irresistible charms? You have fallen head over heels for our beautiful daughter or am I wrong?", ElderYiasked yfully.

    " Mum, dad, this is so unfair. Why are you and dad siding with Ge''er? You guys are supposed to be on my side. Siding with her is one thing mum but you and dad are not allowed to snatch my beautiful damsel away from me", Yi Lan said childishly. His dad shook his head when he saw how possessive his son was over his woman. Who would have that thought his cold and ruthless son was capable of loving someone. He has changed so much to the extent that it was hard for his parent to recognize their son. But they were so happy because the immense change was a positive one. They were so grateful to Lie Ruge for shining light into their son''s dark life. Lie Ruge quickly used her elbow to nudge Yi Lan by his side when he said those words.

    " Mum, Dad, I''m sorry about Yi Lan''s behavior. He is not always like this, I guess he is jealous because mum and dad likes me so much", Lie Ruge quickly apologized.

    " You don''t have to apologize on his behalf baby, we know how naughty andpetitive our son can be when he feels that his position is being threatened. Have your seat alright? And Yi Lan told us that you are allergic to shrimps, so we made all the dishes shrimps-free", Madam Yi said as she gestured her to have her seat. Everyone ate their meal heartily as they chatted happily like one big family. Now it was time to give Madam Yi and Elder Yi the gifts they had brought for them. Madam Yi and Elder Yi smiled happily when they saw the heap of gifts, they had brought for them. Like Yun Yi had said, Madam Yi was so extraordinarily happy when she saw all her favorite paintings by the best artiste in the world brought before her. Elder Yi and Madam Yi felt so overwhelmed by their gifts.

    " Mum, I heard that you love reading quality romance novels, so I picked this one for you, I hope you like it", Lie Ruge said as she handed the novel over to Madam Yi. Madam Yi''s eyes shone brightly when she saw the novel.

    " Wow! Thank you so much, my baby, you have showered your mum with so many priceless gifts, I don''t even know how to thank you any more", Madam Yi said happily as she instantly gave Lie Ruge a tight hug.

    " You don''t have to thank me, Mum, I''m satisfied to see you happy. That is all that matters to me, you are worth a million times more than all these giftsbined", Lie Ruge said patting Madam Yi''s back. Madam Yi quickly pulled away from her embrace after hugging her for about two minutes. She took a closer look at the cover of the book and the title of the novel too.

    "Birth of the devilish beauty: So, what if I''m ady? The title sounds fantastic, it sounds fun or what do you think baby?", MadamYiasked eagerly.

    "It is very interesting, I read a few chapters online before I left my Mansion and I can''t wait to finish the whole novel when I get back home", LieRugereplied excitedly.

    "Ok, I will read it together with your dadter on. Come let me show you around the Mansion. After that, I have something amusing to show you. I know you will like it", MadamYieximed happily as she dragged LieRugealong with her.YiLanasked his dad what his mum wanted to show LieRugethat was so amusing but his dad pretended as if he did not know anything about what his wife was talking about. MadamYihappily showed LieRugearound the Mansion. She even showed her some awardsYiLanwon when he was a little boy. When she was through showing her around the Mansion, she quickly held her hands and gently drag her to the master''s bedroom.YiLanand his dad follow close behind them.YiLanwanted to see what his mum was so eager to show LieRugethat he had not seen. Getting to the bedroom, she beckons LieRugeto have her seat while she brought out a photo album. LieRugewas so curious to see whatYiLan''s mum wanted to show her. Mummy handed the photo album to her for her to open it. LieRugecould not help smiling when she saw pictures of a cute little boy making a serious face as if he was forced to take the pictures.

    "I guess this must be pictures ofYiLanwhen he was a little kid right?", LieRugeasked curiously.

    "Yeah they are his pictures, he disliked taking pictures when he was a boy that his mum had to always forced him into have his pictures captured that is why his expressions are like that in allthose pictures. He was only willing to have his pictures taken when he was with you. I''m surprised you don''t even remember that too", ElderYianswered a little surprised at her question.

    "Honey I guess you must be getting old that you don''t even remember that Ge''er had a selective amnesia due to the trauma she suffered as a child back then. Don''t you remember how shocked we were when we found out that the only person that she erased from her memory back then wasYiLan,YiLanalmost passed out when he heard the news.....",

    "Mum",YiLanquickly interrupted his mum. MadamYiimmediately changed the topic, she was so carried away that she unintentionally brought up their painful past.YiLanquickly directed his gaze to LieRugeto see her expression, but he was shocked to see her happily flipping the pages of the album. He was so afraid previously that she would be affected by his mum''smention about herpast but now he was so relieved to see her unaffected by his mum''s words.

    "Mum, did you give birth to a pretty princess that I did not know about? She looks so pretty like a real princess", LieRugesaid as she stares at MadamYiinquiringly. MadamYicould not helpughing when she saw the pictures LieRugewas referring to. ElderYialso join in theughter, they had nned it together, so he knew why his wife wasughing.

    "Of course I never gave birth to a pretty princess before, I only gave birth to a pretty prince who was sometimes transformed into a little pretty princess", MadamYisaid as she smiled brightly.

    "Oh my gosh! So this isYiLan? This is so unbelievable", LieRugeeximed in shock as she took another look at the pictures. She quickly removed the pictures from the album beforeYiLancould reach their seat.

    "So you were not only a pretty prince but also a pretty princess huh? I wonder whether you will still look so charming if I was to dress you up in princess dress? Should I be addressing you as elder sister or pretty elder sister?", LieRugeasked teasingly as she quickly stood up from the couch beforeYiLancould snatch the picturesaway from her hand.

 Chapter 173: A vow to regain lost memory (lie changles scandal)

    Chapter 173: A vow to regain lost memory (lie changle''s scandal)

    YiLankept trying to snatch the pictures away but LieRugewas always faster than him in dodging every of his move. LieRugewho wanted to respectYiLan''s mum and dad throughout their visit therepletely forgot that they were still in theYiLan''s parents presence.

    "Since you won''t choose then let me choose for you. I think I prefer calling you pretty elder sister", LieRugeshouted happily asYiLanimmediately chased her around the room. MadamYiand ElderYughed till their stomach hurt when they heard LieRuge''s remark.

    "Although you have forgotten everything that transpired betweenYiLanand you in your childhood all I can say is that your childhood traits have not changed. Can you believe that this is the same name you calledYiLanthe day you met him dressed like as girl? You were so surprised when you found out that your pretty elder sister was a boy back then but nevertheless you guys came to treat each other as siblings to the dismay of everyone", MadamYisaid cheerfully as she watched them fought over the pictures. LieRugeran to the embrace ofYiLan''s parent who were now sitting together for refuge.

    "Mum, pretty elder sister is bullying me", LieRugesaid pitifully as she hugged onto MadamYi''s hand tightly pretending as though she was afraid ofYiLan.YunYiand Tan Fan would have rolled their eyes seeing their sister-inw pretending to be a weakdy when she was considered the strongest woman alive.

    "YiLanleave our beautiful princess alone,yourbullying will not change the fact that you were once a cute pretty princess Ok". ElderYisaidughing.

    "Dad, who is bullying who exactly? It is clearly obvious that I am the one being ganged on right now. And mum, I thought I had burnt all the pictures of me dressed as a girl when I was fourteen so howe you still havethesewith you?",YiLanasked as he reluctantly sat down on the empty space close to his mum.

    "Did you think you actually threw all the pictures away back then? Of course not, if I remember correctly, I made at least two copies of all pictures since I had already predicted that you would try destroying all the pictures", MadamYisaid as she patted LieRuge''s right shoulder adorably.

    "Don''t worry from now on I will treasure these pictures just like how mum had done and I will make sure to show our children how pretty their father was when he was a little boy", LieRugesaid yfully which madeYiLansmiled happily. LieRugementioning their future children meant that she also had the thought of marrying him, so he was extremely happyabout it.

    "Sure, since you want to keep them in order to show our children in the future then I don''t mind as long as you have already agreed to marry me",YiLansaid smiled cheerfully. LieRugeopened her mouth in shock when she heard whereYiLan''s thought was arriving at. She stopped arguing with him instantly since she knew that they might end up bickering at each other until they left there if they were to continue talking about the marriage issue. The mood in the Mansion was so lively as everyone chatted happily. They chatted till they lost track of time and when they finally realized what was the time,YiLanwanted to leave the Mansion immediately, but Madam Lie convinced LieRugeto stay for dinner, and she agreed.YiLandid not have any other choice but to have dinner at his parent Mansion since he could not leave LieRugealone with his parent. Before they left the Mansion, Madam Lie disclosed a crucial message to LieRugewhich made her vow to regain her lost memory back. On their way back to her Mansion, LieRugecould not take her mind off what MadamYihas just revealed to her.

    "YiLanand you were inseparable when you guys were kids. I don''t know what made him change so much but I''m sure your rtionship with him started drifting apart when I informed him that you were betrothed to somebody else when he came back home for his vacation from the States, he didn''t know that you had selective amnesia until recently. Our cold looking son almost passed out when he heard the news of your betrothal. He developed a severe hatred towards you back then. I don''t know what promise you guys made between yourselves, but I''m certain he is only pretending as if he did not remember anything about your past too because you were the one who forgot him first. I don''t know how painful or memorable those memories of your childhood with him was, but I''m a hundred percent sure that your rtionship will him will be unbreakable if you regain your memories. AsYiLanhas said earlier, as much as I would want you to be my daughter, I want you to be my daughter-inw instead because I can see just how much you andYiLanloved each other. He loves you so much that he will go to any length to make sure that your rtionship works; that includes erasing his childhood memory off, just to make you happy", LieRugecould recall every single word MadamYitold her. She didn''t wantYiLanto always be the one sacrificing for their rtionship, being in a rtionship does not involve only one individual but two so it means that only one individual should not be the suffering in order to make the other person happy but the two should make collective efforts to make sure that neither of them have to suffer at the expense of the other person''s happiness.

    She vowed right then to regain her childhood memory ofYiLanno matter all odds so thatYiLanwill not sacrifice his own memory just so that he will make her happy. Later that day around 8:00 pm, a man was seening out of the airport dressed in a ck jacket with his face cap on with a briefcase in his hand.

    "Hello boss", a man spoke over the phone.

    "I have just arrived at the airport right now; I want you to handle the task assign to you perfectly. There is no room for mistakes or failure, got that?", the boss ordered coldly.

    "Consider it done boss", the man answered before the call got disconnected on him. When he got to the front of the airport, a ck Mercedes-Benz 2019 version was already waiting for him outside the airport. A man who looked like his personal assistant quickly open the door of the car for him to enter. The car zoomed off after two minutes. The pictures of Yi Lan and Changle disappeared on the inte as if it never existed on the inte before. It took Fei Yan four good hours before he was able to get all the pictures taken down. He had already got all the pictures taken down from the inte before he delivered the lunch dress to Lie Ruge''s Mansion that day. The next day, everybody was confronted with a bitter truth when Changle''s video went viral on the inte. The videos had several clips of her having sex with different men at different locations. Mrs Lie passed out that day when she saw the videos of her precious baby having sex with different men. The videos were raw and people could see that the videos were not tampered with. The men were f*cking her mercilessly while she moaned and asked them for more. Within six hours of the video clips being uploaded on the inte, Lie Changle had up to a billion anti-fans all over the globe. Thements that the anti-fans posted were horrible ones, no one would ever wish to see such horriblements in his/her lifetime.

    "What? So, the Angelic actress was a sl*tall this while, I wonder how many menf*ck you ?",

    "What the heck? Just look at how cheap she sounds while begging those filthy men tof*ck her more roughly. She looks like a professional prostitute?",

    "Hello world''s number oneb*tch, do you feel horny right now because I feel likef*cking someone who loves beenf*cked roughly",

    " How much did you get paid for being f*cked huh? I am thinking of hiring you for my grandpa, it has been long since hest had sex",

    "You are a freak LieChangleand I just wish you would go to hell",

    "You are a big disgrace to all womanhoodChangleand I just wish you were never given birth to",

    "She had just spoiled all the legacy the Lie family has built for generations, you are a disgrace to the Lie family",

    "She has always been so full of herself since childhood, I have always considered her as my role model, not knowing that she was just amon whore",

    "The acting industry does not need a bitch like you so just quit acting because your acting sucks",

    "I have never liked her before because I knew that she was too good to be true and oh my gosh! So, my hunch was right all this while, she was actually a whore",

    "Ahhhhhhh....uhhhhh.... you are killing meChangleuhhhhh... how do you like my moansb*tch, I bet you must be desiring my big dick right but sorry to disappoint you, I don''t date a whore",

    "Your family is filthy rich so why did you have to indulge in such terrible acts? Didn''t your mama tell you that gettingf*cked by countless is bad for your health",

    "Do you guys know that I wasChangle''s friend in high school. The truth is that she has alwayspares herself to her cousin and has always wanted to be better than her cousin, but look at how she has ended up? Why were you always like thatb*tch? Why were you always sopetitive when the person you were evenpeting with is not evenpeting with you? Why try to be like somebody else when you werejust perfectthe way you were? Don''t you know that being yourself is a virtue?",

    " Guess what everyone,I also went to the same high school with Changle and guess what I saw her doing at one of the vacant ss. I saw her having sex with one of our seniors. I was so dumbfounded when I saw her in that act that I took to my heel. I was afraid to report the incident to the school back then because I was afraid of what she and her bullies of a friend would do to me?",

    " Hey Changle, I don''t mind f*cking a national bitch like you but I will only f*ck your pussy without any wages because you are too cheap to get paid",

    " Wow! I love your blow job Changle would you mind doing one for me for free?",

    " You are a disgrace to everyone who looked up to you Changle. If I were you, I would have never shown myself in public bitch",

    " I pity the mother who gave birth to you",

    Reading all these despicablements about her, Lie Changle smashed herptop on the floor in anger, she started destroying everything in apartments not minding that her hand was bleeding.

    " How dare you do this to me Ge''er? I Changle will make you pay for this, wait for my wrath Ge''er, it will be your own turn to weep very soon", Changle shouted furiously.

 Chapter 174: Drama at the press conference( an engagement plan)

    Chapter 174: Drama at the press conference( an engagement n)

    The scandal ofChanglespread like wildfire as the people questioned LieChsngle''s lifestyle. With the spread of these video clips, people began to post pictures and videos of LieChanglesecretly mistreating one socialite or the other. Many pictures of her flirting with different men were also uploaded. The scandals blew out of proportion to the extent that her agency wasn''t able to solve the issue. All thepanies who gave her different projects all withdrew at once. The president of her agency almost lost his mind when he realized that the agency he had worked so hard to build was crumbling in his presence without him being to do anything about it. Peoplepletely forgot about the pictures of her andYiLanwhich was uploaded a day ago, their main focus was on LieChangle''s explicit sex video. Everyone was shocked when they saw that LieChangle''s scandalous videos did not affect the stocks of Empire Corporation, it was as if someone powerful was backing them up. What they did not know was that the Lady Boss did not need anyone to back her up in order for her to handle such a trivia issue.XiaoBaiwas so happy, she silently thanked whoever uploaded that video. She has been nning on a way to deal withChangleand such a golden opportunity was brought before her in a tter of gold. She could not be happier than this for this golden opportunity.

    Her agency waited for a week for the issue to subside a little before they called for a press conference and unfortunately forChangle,XiaoBaiwas also present there. As usual, she had put on a fake pitiful face and stood beside her President of her agency on the stage. The agency denied that the videos were not real when everyone clearly knew that they were lying. The president was sweating profusely as he answered all the despicable questions thrown at LieChangle. Unfortunately for LieChangle, as they were holding the press conference, some of her anti-fans secretly snuck into the hall and waited for the perfect time tounch their attack on her. After the president spoke, the stage was handed over to LieChanglefor her to rify the issue by herself. She faked some tears as she climbed the podium. Her tears would have worked on them if it was two weeks ago before the incident, but unfortunately, nobody felt any iota of sympathy towards her.

    "To all my fans out there, I am so sorry to that you had to see such videos of me but I want to rify to everyone out there that those videos of me were all fake. You all know that I would never have indulged in such a despicable act right? The detectives are trying their best to arrest whosoever was involved in defaming in such a cruel manner. My love has always gone to my fans alloberthe world and I can assure you that I have never misused my body in any way", LieChanglesaid as she sobs.XiaoBairolled her eyes irritatedly as she saw her pretentious act. As she was sobbing the curtain which was covering the stage folded and a screen a with a paused video clip was revealed. The reporter''s quickly kept their cameras rolling as they waited for the video to be yed. It was as if the person who was controlling the screen was secretly watching them, the video was yed immediately. Low and behold, the video was another sex video of LieChangle. This particr one, she was having sex with an old man who was old enough to be her father. Everyone was dumbfounded at such an obscene video. LieChanglestarted panicking as she knew that she was doomed and at that crucial moment she sightedXiaoBaistanding close to the door with an eyess on and a scarf covering half of her face. She quickly ran frantically to confrontXiaoBai. Everybody thought she was trying to run away, so they quickly started to move to the entrance of the hall too.

    "Youb*tch, why are you here? Are you here to mock me after you and Ge''er are behind all this? How dare you show your stinking face here huh?", LieChangleasked furiously as she raised her hand to pXiaoBaibutXiaoBaiinstantly caught her hand in midst air.

    "Did you just call me ab*tch? Who is theb*tch here if I may ask? I bet you were referring to yourself all along right....",XiaoBaisaid as she violentlythrew LieChangle''s right hand down. SeeingXiaoBaimade herpletely forget that she was still in the hall with several reporters videoing them. Luckily forXiaoBaithe reporter''s could not easily recognize her.

    "Shut your tramp youb*tch, do you think that you can just ruin my life because you have those stupid videos,never? With my family''s influence nobody will buy such nonsense you guys have just spread about me. So what if I actually slept with all those men what can you do huh? Tell Ge''er this, tell her that BrotherYiwill never be hers because she uploaded this silly videos because he is already mine. She was always a loser all her life, and she will always remain one for ever. Nobody can go against me because I am the untouchable because I have both the Lie andYi''s family''s support", LieChangleshouted as sheughed madly. Everyone thought maybe she had lost her senses withe manner she wasughing.

    "Ge''er a loser? I can see that you have gone totally crazy. You have always told Ge''er that nobody loves since we were kids right, but let me tell you thisChangle; nobody has ever loved you, they were just pretending to love you because you were easy to be used and dumped like trash. Nobody here gives a damn whether those videos are real or not although I''m certain they are real, they are just waiting to devour you not minding whatever you say in your defense. Poor thing, you are all aloneChangle",XiaoBaiwhispered into her hears. Her words struck her heart for a second before she quickly brushed the feeling of inferiority out of her mind.

    "It doesn''t matter whether other people like me or not, as long as BrotherYiloves me then I am perfectly Ok with that. Just watch how I will punish you when I finally marry BrotherYi. Don''t be surprised when you see the gifts that I have prepared for you and Ge''er. I will make sure you go through worst humiliations more than mine. I promise you this", LieChanglesaid furiously.

    "You are not only delusional butpletely insane. What kind of fantasy world are you living in?YiLanloves you? You arepletely insane and I think that your new title, ''World''s number oneb*tch suits you more than the Angelic actress title they gave you",XiaoBaisaid cruelly as she stares at her fiercely.

    "I know that you are just jealous of BrotherYi''s love for you because nobody will ever love you in such a manner. And sorry to disappoint but I can assure you that BrotherYiwill definitely fix this mess you guys have created within twenty-four hours", LieChanglesaid proudly as she stares back atXiaoBai.

    "SurpriseChangle, do you even know that we are still in your press conference hall? I bet you were too angry to notice but good luck to you ining out of this hall alive after you have announced to the whole world that the videos were real all along",XiaoBaisaid as she quickly slipped out of hall since she was standing just at the entrance of the hall. LieChangleturned around to see the angry looks on the faces of everyone in the hall. Even her president was very annoyed with her since he had tried to stop her from confrontingXiaoBai, but she didn''t even listen to him. The mob of anti-fans who were hiding in the corner of the hall came out immediately and started throwing things at LieChangle. If not for her bodyguards who rescue her, the mob of anti-fans would have pulled all her hair off. They said all kinds of trashy words to her to the extent that LieChanglecried for real in front of everyone but everyone thought that she was just faking her tears as usual. She had to quickly leave the building when it seemed like the mob of anti-fans were going to overpower her bodyguards. Her driver immediately zoomed off after she had entered the car. For good two days after the day of the press conference, LieChanglecould not step her foot outside her apartment since both the reporters and her anti-fans were waiting at the front of her apartment. With LieRuge''s power and influence, she would have helped LieChangleto resolve the issue within twenty-four hours but too bad forChangle, they were not on good terms. LieChangleeven went to cry to Chairman Lie, she used LieRugeof uploading a fake video of heron the inte. Chairman Lie even had to call LieRugeover to the main Mansion due to the issue. This was thest sentence she said to her dad.

    "Dad, the result of my investigation on mum''s death will be arriving in a few days. I just want to tell you that if I find out that uncle and aunts were involved in mum''s death, they will not remain unharmed. I promise whoever was responsible for mum''s assassination, they will experience hell,", these were the words LieRugesaid to her dad before she left the main Mansion. That same dayYiLanmetXiaoBaiand the guys outside for a very serious discussion. Inside one of the VIP rooms,XiaoBaiand the guys were seen chatting happily as they eat their meal.

    "Third bro, how long is it going to take you to disclose to us what you were nning to discus with us? The anxiety is killing us already",YunYisaid as he shookYiLan''s right handin a cute manner.

    "Ok, I am thinking of proposing to Ge''er on her birthday and I need assistance from you all for my n to be perfect",YiLansaid firmly.

    "Wow!", All of them eximed in excitement.

    "The n is that I am nning to throw a grand birthday party for her without her knowledge, so I will need you guys to distract her for me doing this period. Are you guys up to the task?",YiLanasked as he stared at them.

 Chapter 175: Planning lie ruges surprise birthday and engagement party

    Chapter 175: nning lie ruge''s surprise birthday and engagement party

    "I will not hesitate to torture whoever got caught by Ge''er to death for ruining my engagement proposal, so I suggest you guys should think first before agreeing to my ns because while torturing I won''t give a damn whether you are my friends or not so are is it still a deal?",YiLanasked sternly. The guys had already made up their minds so no matter howYiLanmade it sound scary, it looked like they would not change their minds no matter what.

    "It is a deal Third bro, we can do anything just to make sister-inw happy, and we know that she will be so surprised when she gets to see all that you have prepared for her, and we will fully participate in this surprise birthday party. So, Third bro where do you want to hold the party? What about the invitation card, have you prepared it yet? How many guests do you want to invite?", Tan Fan asked excitedly. He was eager to know everything aboutYiLan''s ns for the big day.

    "I''m in the process of designing the invitation card, it should be ready in two days and about the specific number of guests to invite maybe at least a thousand guest. I will only invite important business partners from both side and some family members. I want to have the party on a luxurious cruise ship",YiLansaid firmly.XiaoBaiwas so happy when she heardYiLan''s ns, she was so happy that her best friend was going to get officially engaged for real this time around.

    "Wow! Do you mean that you are going to hold the party on your cruise ship? This is awesome Third bro, I can''t wait for the day to finally reach",YunYiexim tedly.

    "I think you are missing one thing in your preparationYiLan",XiaoBaisaid cheerfully.

    "And what is that?",YunYiand Tan Fan asked in unison. They did not even giveYiLanthe opportunity to speak.

    "I''m talking about the dress and other essories she is going to wear on that day. Although I know that Ge''er has been presented with so many designer clothes and other fantastic essories butdon''t you think a dress presented by you will be the best?",XiaoBaiasked curiously.

    "HeyXiaoBai, that is just a small issue to Third bro. You can leave that issue for Third bro to handle it, none of us can perfectly analyze sister-inw''s shape as Third bro does, and he has always chosen the perfect dress for her in any given asion, so I''m sure that he will choose just the perfect dress that was specifically made for sister-inw on his own, or isn''t that true Third bro?",YunYiexcited as he smiled mischievously.

    "Yeah that is true, Third bro has already analyzed sister-inw''s body with his magical hands while ying their naughty game in their bedroom, and he has tasted her insides several times, so I''m sure his hands will not betray him in choosing the best dress in the world for her", Tan Fan chirped in as he smiled naughtily.XiaoBaughed uncontrobly when she heard them making fun ofYiLanin his presence.

    "Come on guys, how can you think like that ofYiLan? He looks innocent in terms of sexual acts and my Ge''er is as innocent as a child when ites to sexual activities. She is not capable of doing all you have just used her of right,YiLan",XiaoBaiasked pretending as if she was siding withYiLanwhen she was purposely trying to tease him too.

    "Sister-inw is innocent? Who are you kidding withXiaoBai? How can you say that sister-inw is innocent when sheis Thirdbro''s woman? Don''t you know that Third bro is an expert in that aspect? I bet he can do it for twenty-four hours without getting worn-out like other men who can''t evenst in bed for three hoursstraightwith their lovers. Third bro is strong physically,and he is also a beast in bed",YunYisaid as the three burst outughing due to his remarks.YiLanjust watched them made fun of him silently, he did not know what to do to them anymore. He was thankful that they had partially finished the important aspect of the discussion or else he might have ended up killing the two of them for disrupting his conversation with them. He smiled devilishly as he remembered something.

    "XiaoBai, what about your boyfriend? When are you guys getting married? I hope he is not going to make you wait for long because I betYunYiand Tan Fan must be so eager to attend your wedding ceremony or isn''t that right guys",YiLanasked care-freely as he gave them a questioning gaze. The room instantly went dead silence asYiLanbrought up the forbidden topic, it was as if cold water was poured on all of them.

    "What is wrong with you guys? Why is everywhere suddenly quiet? AndYunYi, why the sulky expression, did I say something wrong? Why don''t you guys continueughing",YiLansaid as he poked atYunYi''s weakness. He knew whatYunYi''s expression would be when he askedXiaoBaiabout her non-existent boyfriend, so he did it deliberately to get even with him for making fun of him.

    "XiaoBaidon''t worry, if you end up marrying your current boyfriend,YunYiand Tan Fan will be among your groom''s men. I can assure you that",YiLansaid nonchntly.

    "Third bro that is not fair", Tan Fan said feeling sorry towardsYunYi.YiLanimmediately left the room after he had dropped the bomb at everyone, he couldn''t help smiling satisfactorily as he stepped outside the Five-star restaurant. Starting from the day of their conversation,YiLandid not have time for LieRuge, he was either too busy working on hisputer or making several calls to different people and even when he had made all preparations for the uing big event, he still pretended as if he was still very busy so that LieRugewill think that he had forgotten about her birthday. LieRugewas so restless with this new development, she thought that she had done something wrong, that was whyYiLanwas deliberately avoiding her on purpose.

    Two days to the big event LieRugecalled all of them over to her Mansion to discuss the ns she had for her birthday which wasing up in two days.

    "You said you wanted to tell us something important with is right? I had to urgently leave my shoots which was supposed to be shot in twenty-four hours because you said it was serious and I have to go back there in thirty minutes so what is the issue?",XiaoBaiasked carelessly as she checked her wristwatch to know the exact time.

    "HeyBaiBai, what is wrong? I noticed that all of you have been acting strangely for unknown reasons. What is wrong everyone?", LieRugeasked a little confused about their current actions.

    "Pretty, it is not what you are thinking. I was also in a very important meeting but I had to drop everything behindto rush over here when I received your call and I will have to rush back to the office in next twenty-five minutes",YiLansaid. While saying all this he didn''t dare to look into LieRuge''s or else he knew that he won''t have the heart to treat her in such a manner. Guilt was eating him up as he was staring at the table in front of them.

    "Likewiseus too sister-inw",YunYiand Tan Fan replied in unison. LieRugewas speechless for a minute due to the way they were treating her, but she decided to go on with what she had already nned to tell them.

    "As you all know, my birthday ising in two days, and I was nning to throw a birthday party on that day, I''m just informing you guys although I know that your schedule has been cleared on that day", LieRugesaid as she faked a smile.

    "Oh my gosh! So, your birthday ising up in two days, I''m sorry Ipletely forgot",YiLansaid apologetically. Anyone who saw his expression would have thought that he was telling the truth not knowing that he was lying.

    "Sorry sister-inw, I alsopletely forgot about your birthday. I know I deserved to be severely punished for this",YunYisaidin a sorry manner.

    "Sorry Ge''er but I won''t be around to celebrate your birthday with you because I have a very important international shoot on that day",XiaoBaisaid as she hugged LieRugetightly.

    "I also have an important international meeting that day and I have to fly out a day before your birthday. I''m so sorry that I won''t be able to celebrate your happiest day with you but don''t worry I will send my pleasantries throughFeiYanandXuFengto you and I will try to make out time to call you on that day",YiLansaid as he caressed her two hands apologetically.

 Chapter 176: Lie ruge gets angry, lie changle gets kidnapped____1

    Chapter 176: Lie ruge gets angry, lie changle gets kidnapped____1

    LieRugecould not believe her hears when she heard the two most important people in her life saying that they were going to be preupied on the day of her birthday. TheXiaoBai, she knew would never miss her birthday for anything in the world even though she hasn''t been celebrating her birthday for the past three years and moreover, she was the one who suggested that she should throw a party on her birthday so why is acting so inconsiderate today, LieRugewas confused. SinceYiLansaid that he was not going to be around that automatically means thatYunYiand Tan Fan will not be avable too, so she did not bother asking them. She quietly walked upstairs without uttering a word immediately the guys finished making their excuses.YiLanexpression instantly dropped when he saw that his Ge''er was sad. He did not want to do this, but he had to for his n to be a perfect surprise.

    "Third bro, what are we gonna do now, I think sister-inw is really angry this time around",YunYisaid downcast.

    "Yeah you are right, I have never seen Ge''er that angry for a long time. With her personality, she might stop talking to us starting from right this minute, andiknow that she is trying to control her anger since she cares about us.YiLan, I think you need to appease her somehow or what do you think?",XiaoBaiasked worriedly.

    "I supportXiaoBaion this, she might not listen to us if we were the ones to speak to her so it is best you talk to her, we all know that she will never reject you for anything in this world but don''t forget to still keep the surprise birthday party a secret", Tan Fan said.YiLandid not need to contemte too much about the guys'' suggestions since he felt so terrible doing that to her, so he immediately climbed upstairs. Entering the room, he saw LieRugelying down facing the wall although she heard him entering the room she pretended as if she did not.YiLanwalked to the bed andy down beside her, he hugged her from behind, but he did not receive any responses from her.

    "I know you have every right to get angry with me and the guys too but I hope you will try to understand our predicament. We are in a dilemma right now. You know I would never miss your birthday for anything in this world if the meeting was not a very important one. Don''t get me wrong there Ge''er, the meeting is not more important than you Ok?",YiLansaid as he gently turned her face around.YiLandecided to continue when LieRugedid not reply to his words.

    "I know I have been very busy for the past week but I promise you can have me all to yourself after Ie back from the meeting. I will be the one to personally hand myself over to you, you can do whatever you want with me then. You are even free to have your revenge on me however you wanthmmm?",YiLansaid as he caressed her angry face with his right hand.

    "You are not lying, right? I can do whatever I want with you without any interruption from you correct?", LieRugeasked sheepishly.

    "Yes, I''m certain about that",YiLansaid sincerely.

    "Then you are forgiven but you are not allowed to treat me in such manner ever again alright", LieRugesaid as she gave him a jaunty smile.YiLanand LieRugemade up and after a few minutes he left the Mansion with the guys. Since the day of the press conference, nobody knew about the where about of LieChangleeven after the reporter''s left on the third day after receiving a phone from their superiors to leave her apartment. People presumed that maybe she was not seen outside because she was too ashamed to face the public. Her mum who would have visited her at her apartment to check up on how she was faring was sick, so she was not allowed to leave the Mansion. Her phones were switched off so her mum could not get in contact with her. LieChangle, on the other hand, was kidnapped four days after the press conference without the knowledge of anyone. She found herself in a small dark hut without any sign of life in it. The room wasdark, soshe could not have a clear view of the room but after staying there for two days her eyes somehow became a little ustomed to the room. A small bed was ced in the right corner of the room with acentretable in the middle. They were some portraits on the wall, but she could not make out whose paintings it was. She also saw a big box ced just beside the bed. She would have tried to find her way out of the hut had her hands and legs not been bound.

    "Hello, is anyone out there? Who the hell brought me here and what exactly do you want from me? Do you know which family I am from? My uncle will not hesitate to chop off your heads if he gets to know about this so just get me out of here", This is the words she had always repeated since she got there. She has lost her voice due to too much screaming.

    "I promise I will forgive you as long as you get me out of here right now? You can name your price as long as you get me out of this damn ce. I will give you whatever you want so just let me go alright?", LieChanglefinally brought down herself to plead in her second night in the small hut.

    "Really? What if I say you have to bef*cked the whole night will you agree to my terms?", A voice spoke through the loudspeaker in the hut as the hut immediately became lit up. LieChanglefrowned when she heard his condition, she did not mind having sex with him since she had starved herself of having sex with any man since the release of that silly video, so she needed him to relieve her stress, but she thought that the guy was so rude in treating her like a cheap prostitute.

    "That is so rude of you, how can you treat such a pretty and sophisticateddy like me like a cheap prostitute. I don''t have sex with a man I don''t know so how about you ask for something else", LieChanglesaid frowning as if she was displeased with his offer when she was silently praying for him to ask her the question for the second time.

    "Aren''t you the world''s number oneb*tch? What is so bad with having sex with me even though we haven''t met before, you are just a cheap sl*tanyways and don''t forget that I am the master here so you don''t have any other choice but to obey mymand understood?", the man''s voice over the speaker asked sternly.

    "Point of correction I am not ab*tch and I know that you have full authority here but asking me to sleep with when I haven''t met you before is a silly thing to do. How am I sure that you are not infected with any of the deadlySTIs", LieChanglesaid rudely forgetting that she was in captivity.

    "Really? I bet you won''t say this after having a clear a look at the paintings hanging on the wall or what do you thinkChangle?", the man''s voice asked firmly. LieChangleslowly lifted her head to have a proper look at the paintings on the wall. After having a clear look at the paintings, she nodded her head in satisfaction, she thought that the paintings look familiar, but she couldn''t recall where she saw the paintings.

    "The paintings are pretty; thedy looks as if she was having a great time with the man in the paintings. I could imagine just how satisfied she must have been with how roughly her man wasf*cking her but thedy in the paintings somehow resemble me. Who is she?", LieChangleasked curiously as she licked her lips lustfully. It was very obvious that she was aroused after seeing the explicit sex paintings of the man and woman.

    "Wow! That hurts my prideChangle, how could you not remember this scene? You are heartless to have forgotten what took ce between us that day", the man said over the speaker as if he was hurt. LieChangletook another gaze at the paintings, this time around she tried so hard to remember where the scene took ce and the scene suddenly pops up in her head.

    "BrotherGaoYan?", LieChangleasked in shock. She could remember that was the same clothes she wore toGaoYan''s Mansion the day she deceived him into having sex with her. All the scenes in the paintings were all that urred in his Mansion that day.

    "That is greatChangleor else I would have ended up killing you tonight had you not recall the day you ruin my rtionship with Ge''er",GaoYansaid coldly over the speaker and suddenly the television automatically came on, on its own.

    "BrotherGao, you are back. When did you arrive in the country? I have missed you so much", LieChanglelied.

    "You are still so fearless as everChangle, so how did you like my surprise. I bet you must be so thankful to me for telling mymen to bring you here safely without any scratch on your body, right?",GaoYanasked menacingly and his expression on the screen shows that he wasn''t one bit pleased about seeing her.

 Chapter 177: Lie changle gets kidnapped____2 (conditions)

    Chapter 177: Lie changle gets kidnapped____2 (conditions)

    "Although I am not happy that you had to have your men locked me up in this tiny hut but of course I am happy to see you once again. I have missed you more than you can ever imagine, I feel like holding you in my arms and having you all to myself like old times. You know what I mean right?", LieChangleasked boldly as she winked atGaoYanin excitement.

    "But howe I don''t feel a tiny bit happy about seeing you? Seeing your face kind of irritate me and seeing your face makes me recall all the terrible things you did to me or do you me me for not being happy about seeing you after all the atrocities youmitted towards me and Ge''er?",GaoYanasked irritably.

    "BrotherGao, I don''t recall ever wronging you in any way or do you still me me for rejecting your proposal back then", LieChangleasked coldly feigning ignorance about whatGaoYanwas talking about.

    "Oh my gosh! You are so full of yourselfChangle. Do you think I would cry over your rejection, in your dreams! I was stupid for letting you fool me with that video clip back then. Instead of feeling wrong I feel very furious for how you ruined my rtionship with Ge''er back then",GaoYansaid furiously.

    "Fooled you? I never did such a thing to you; you were the one who couldn''t refuse all my charms back then so you ended up taking our first time or don''t you recall that part? I loved you back and I still do and I know that you won''t be able to reject me again this time around too", LieChanglesaid proudly as she licked her lips seductively while staring atGaoYan''s face over the screen.

    "Are you kidding me? Did you think that I would not know that you deceived me into believing that you were a virgin? Did you take me for a fool back then huh? I know everything you have done for the past two years, you must be curious to know how I knew so much about you when I was not around right? After leaving the country back then, I left some of my men to watch over you, and I was dumbfounded at first when they showed me videos clips and pictures of your true self and guess what, my men discovered some shocking news about Ge''er and her man that you have been trying everything possible to snatch away from her",GaoYansaid smiling menacingly. LieChanglecould not help shivering when she saw that smile on his face. Just by looking at his face and expression, it was so obvious thatGaoYanhas changed tremendously and it looks like she might get harmed tonight if someone did note to her aide.

    "Wow! That is great, what exactly did you find out about Ge''er? I can''t wait to see her expression when she finds out that I have her weakness in my hands. I will be able to control her and that stupidXiaoBaianyhow I want and by then she won''t be able topete with me over BrotherYi", LieChanglesaid excitedly as her eyes lit up in excitement, she couldn''t contend her happiness.

    "Why are you so overly excited about how you will use the information about Ge''er that I am going to disclose to you? You don''t even know whether you are going toe out there alive so why are you so excited?",GaoYanasked fiercely. LieChangle''s expression immediately fell when she heard his words, ''Does he want to kill me'', she thought a little scared about the possibility that she might die there without anyone''s knowledge about what happened to her.

    "BrotherGao, how can you say that? I know that you won''t have the heart to kill me after how intimate we were in the past and I have agreed to your condition, I will have sex with you the whole night but with three conditions?", LieChanglesaid trying her best to sound as confident as ever.

    "Why do you have so many conditionsChangle? Anyways go ahead and state your conditions let me see whether I will be able to fulfill any one of them",GaoYansaid as he sat up straight on the couch he was sitting down on. From the look of how clear and quality the video was, it looks there was another person besidesGaoYanin the room who was videoing him.

    "Number one condition I want you tof*ck me tonight as rough as possible, just like I have alwaysliked", LieChanglesaid as she shook licked her lower lips enticingly.

    "You didn''t have to waste your condition on that because you will be well taken of tonight, you will surely love my present tonight",GaoYansaid.

    "The second condition is that I want you to tell me everything you discovered about LieRugeand BrotherYi, you must not distort any information", LieChanglesaid sternly.

    "I willtry andthe third one?",GaoYanasked.

    "I want you to release me after I have taken care of you tonight", LieChanglesaid a little scared that he might reject her third condition.

    "Sure, as much as I want you dead there is someone who does not want any harm toe close to you for now, so I will release you afterward",GaoYansaiddisappointedlyas he took a sip from a ss of whiskey which was ced on the table.

    "Ok, then it is a deal, right?", LieChangleasked.

    "Yeah, your second condition. Do you even know how scary the identity Ge''er has apart from the one everyone knows is? It took my men two years to discover this vital information. Ge''er is scarier than everyone thinks. She is the dreadful Queen of the underworld. People of the underworld shiver just at the mere mention of her name. You and your scheming parents should be thankful that you are still alive after all the atrocities you guys havemitted against her",GaoYansaid.

    "What does it mean to be the Queen of the underworld?", LieChangleasked inquisitively.

    "It means that she is way out of your league. You and your parentsbined are not fit to be called her opponents. Do you know that she has always watched over all of you in secret? She didn''t allow any harm toe near you, do you know why?",GaoYanasked rhetorically.

    "That is because she doesn''t want anyone toy their hands-on you guys before she does. She has been nning to take revenge on you''ll for the past four years but I think she is waiting for something big to arrive very soon before she does that. You and your parents including your aunts should better brace yourselves up because I heard that theLady Boss is merciless when ites to taking her revenge. EvenYiLanthat you have been dying for is the King of the underworld. They call him the tyranny monarch. He is even more dreadful than Ge''er. Many powerful people all over the world bow at their feet in fear to show their respect. They are the ones who practically rule the world so who are you to challenge these two to a fight? These two figures are ones no one would ever wish to offend but good luck to you, both you and your parents have offended the two of them. Your doom is near,hahaha...?",GaoYaughed devilishly.

    "What is so scary about her, I bet all those things you have just told me are all made up stories. If she was as powerful as you have said then there would no need for her to keep us alive when we have always wanted her dead right? So, I believe that all that you have just told me are nothing but made up stories. I am notChanglethe fragile girl you have always seen me as; I also have hidden identity too so Ge''er is no threat to me. It is just a matter of time before my pictures get removed from the inte and I wille back stronger than ever. Let''s just forget about Ge''er. When are youing over to the hut, I can''t wait to have you under my control", LieChanglesaid lustfully no wonder everyone called her a sl*t, she was something else.

    "Come over to where? Who said that I wasing to the hut? Anyways I can''t force you to believe all that I have told you, you are free to continue fooling yourself.",GaoYansaid.

    "If you are noting over tonight then how am I supposed to fulfill your terms", LieChangleasked worriedly.

    "Are you stupid, why should I downgrade myself as to have sex with a sl*tlike you? I never mentioned that I was the one who was going to have sex with you",GaoYansaid expressionlessly. Just then the door open and about six scary looking all guys walked into the hut wearing only their ck trousers.

    "What is going on here BrotherGao? Why are these filthy looking men here", LieChanglesaid trembling.

    "Seeing you tremble like a leaf I guess you have already figured out what I have in store for you. I just want you to feel the same way Ge''er felt when you paid those men to rape her although your situation is a bit different. Don''t worry they will feed you first before the excitement begins and don''t worry, they willf*ck you as roughly as you have always loved",GaoYansaid as he smiled devilishly. LieChanglewas speechless, she was paralyzed for a minute after listening toGaoYan''s statement.

    "Hey guys, make sure to feed her properly before you try anything on her alright and don''t forget my orders. You are allowed to do anything to her, but she must not die, got it? AndChangleI couldn''t help uploading your explicit sex video on the inte because I thought that it was a masterpiece. Don''t forget to satisfy them very well Ok? It is also been recorded like how you did with Ge''er and don''t even try to escape or you might worsen your punishments. You once said that you were a freak in bed right, don''t forget to show them what you''ve got",GaoYansaid before the television automatically turned off. One of the guys went over to untie her, and she obedientlyplies. After feeding her they forcefully ced her on the bed despite all her screams and struggles. She was shocked to see what was inside the big box beside the bed. All manners of sex toys were inside the box meaning that they were fully ready for her. The scary-looking guys did not waste time stripping her naked. She even tried to stab one of them with the knife she sneaked out when she waseating, butthey overpowered her.

 Chapter 178: Lie changles enjoyment torture ( geers birthday arrives)

    Chapter 178: Lie changle''s enjoyment torture ( ge''er''s birthday arrives)

    "Don''t you dare try to act smart with us sl*t, although boss has instructed us not to kill you he never said that we should not chop off either your hands or your legs so obediently listen to us, and we will do everything just like boss had arranged Ok?", the leader thundered angrily.

    "Yeah that is right, we will justf*ck you two rounds each before we give you the aphrodisiac. The food you have just eaten contained a stimnt boss instructed us to put so don''t worry, you will still feel so energetic even after wef*ck you twice each before we give you the aphrodisiachahaha....", another guy said.

    "Wow! You still look so attractive even after sleeping with those tons of men, I wonder what is your secret", the one standing on the right side of the bed said as he pulled her right nipple forcefully.

    "Ahhhh...", LieChanglescreamed in both pain and pleasure.

    "That is the spirit girl, you just have to be this obedient and you will be safe in our handshahaha....", the leaderughed crazily. The scary-looking men did not even allow her to reply before two of them held her legs and another two held her hands while the leader was on top of her now naked.Whilethe leader held his six inches rod ready to prate her the remaining guy was ying with her two-sulent breast. LieChangledid not have any other choice but to moan seductively to their delight.

    "Ahhhhh...", LieChanglescreamed as the leader prated her entrance forcefully. LieChanglefound out that it wasn''t so bad after the prated her, he prated her just the way she liked. She felt so good having all of them work on her body all at once.

    "Hey girl what is your secret, your insides feel so good, I can see why men go crazy whilef*cking you. Your insides are so tight as if this is your first time doing it. With how sweet you are I don''t mindf*cking you for three nights straight", the leader said as he banged her roughly.

    "I saw in the videos that your blow job was fantastic, let me see whether it is true that your blow job is the best", the guy who was fondling with her breasts shove his hard rod into her mouth. LieChanglealmost choked on his rod due to excitement. With the other two teasing her thighs while the leader was prating her mercilessly. She could not help thinking that this was her best sex ever.

    "Ahhhhhh.......uhhhhhhh..... go faster...ahhh....faster.....", LieChanglescream in enthusiasm as she reached her climax. After the leaderf*ck her for two hours straight another person took the leader''s position. This next guy did notf*ck her lying down. He let her ce one of her legs on the bed while he held the other leg high up in the air while prating her roughly.

    "Ahhhh........noooooo......... this ...is so damn ...good. .... you are the real deal my ve boy", LieChanglemoaned loudly. This particr one alsof*ck her for two hours too. No matter how roughly they prated her entrance, she did not feel a tiny bit tired or worn-out. She was still as energetic as the beginning due to the stuff they added to her food. During the second rounds, the guy whof*cked herst took her to the bathroom. Hef*cked her at different angles both under the shower, on the toilet seat, in the bathtub, against the wall and so on until his time was up.Afterthe second round of torture was over the guys feed her with drugs containing aphrodisiac. The men left her alone after feeding her the aphrodisiac for it to take its effects on her. Seeing she was feeling hot and restless they all sat down with their legs open to reveal their six inches rod. They wanted her to beg them till any of them agreed to have sex with her. LieChanglefelt as if her body was on fire as she runs from one person to the other begging for them to quench her thirst. The guys tantly rejected her no matter hard she begged them. LieChanglefelt as if she was going to lose her senses if the guys did not give her what she wanted and the opportunity came just at the dying minute. As the guys wereughing at her while calling her horrible names, one of themughed and forgot himself so LieChangledashed forward in a sh and grabbed his erect rod and shove it immediately inside her entrance. She did not wait for the guy to react before she violently pushed him to the floor and ride on top of him. The guy was surprised at her new-found strength since she had the strength to overpower him. The guymanded her to go on all four after he regained himself back. While pping her butts, hef*cked her from behind. While the main guy wasf*cking her from behind, another one was under sucking her breast while, yet she was performing a blow job on another. This time around all the guys were rougher than before, they didn''t show even a tiny bit of mercy towards her. Theyf*cked her tillte in the afternoon the next day. No matter how many times her entrance bled, they continued to bang her even when the drug lose its effect on her. She pleaded with them to stop but it looked as if the guys were possessed by an unknown spirit. They only came to their senses when the television turned on andGaoYan''s smiling face appeared on the screen.

    "Oh, my sweet baby, I couldn''t help finding someone to relieve my desires when I saw how my men satisfied you to the extent that the almighty queen of all freaks resort to begging. Do you now realize how it feels to be defiled without your consent? This is to teach you a lesson never to ever n such a despicable act against a fellowdy like you. Just look at how red and battered your snow-white skin as be due to your own making. This is the reward for always being so slutty. I hope you will learn your lesson after this",GaoYansaid without an iota of pity for LieChangle. LieChanglewho was very happy the previous night for beingf*cked by several men was now furious for the damages her whole body underwent. These heartless men humiliated her both physically and verbally, she was not going to take matters lying down. Someone has to pay for the pains she went through and that person was LieRuge."You will pay dearly for this Ge''er, I will never rest until I have avenged myself",Changlesaid angrily within.

    "You will pay dearly for thisGaoYan. My uncle will not rest until he has you and your entire family wiped act for this single act of yours. I promise you, hell is awaiting you", LieChanglemanaged to mutter this word. She as now covered in her ownblood.

    "I know you wouldn''t dare tell your uncle because the minute you try that I will have this video uploaded on the inte for the whole to see how motherfucker you are, by then the only option for you will be for you tomit suicide. You are now my ve got it sodon''tyou ever try to threaten me ever again alright?",GaoYanshouted angrily. The guy who was on top of her resumedf*cking her again in the presence ofGaoYan, and she couldn''t resist moaning in excitement. She cursed LieRugefor this, she was going through all this because of her.

    "See that, you are just their little sex thing so keep your mouth shut if you do not want them tof*ck you to death",GaoYansaid fiercely as he signaled for the guys to stop the torture.GaoYankept to his word; he had his men delivered her to her apartmentter that day. LieChanglehad to receive intensive treatments for her injuries, she threatened her maids not to utter any word about the incident to anyone, or she will kill them. LieChanglecould not step her legs outside her apartments until the day of LieRuge''s birthday.

    LieRugewent to the office as usual on that day. She saw tons of gifts in her office as she entered the office, but she was not happy since those she loved and care about were not there to wish her a happy birthday.YiLanand the guys did not even remember to send her birthday wishes. She waited for their calls and messages until it was past office hours.XuFengdid not leave her side during all this time, he made sure to secretly text them how LieRuge''s mood was every one hour. When it was around 9:00 pm and LieRugewas still in her office, he entered the office uninvited, with a ss of juice. He was so scared that LieRugemight cut off his head since she was in a very terrible mood at the moment.

    "Boss, I guess MissXiaoBaiand the guys must have been so busy that they forgot to send you best wishes today. Please have this ss of juice so that I will take you hometer",XuFengsaid with concern. LieRugewas moved by his sincerity, so she collected the ss of juice from him and finish the whole content in annoyance.

    "XuFeng, do you know the funniest thing,you are only one who remained on my side even when my best friend and my man are not here. You are the one who truly knows how I feel. I hate myself for feeling this terrible wen I know that they may have their reasons for not being able to send me even one best wishes", LieRugesaid painfully. It wasn''t long before Lie Ruge started feeling sleepy after drinking the juice.

    " Xu Feng what did you feed me with? Did you just drug me? That is impossible, I always made sure I took the drugs my research team gave me so how your sedative drugs overpowered mine? You betrayal, I will not hesitate to chop off your head when I regain myself, mark my words", Lie Ruge managed to say this before she passed out.

    " n sessful", Xu Feng eximed happily as he walked up to her to check whether she has really passed out for real.

 Chapter 179: Lie ruges birthday surprise

    Chapter 179: Lie ruge''s birthday surprise

    XuFengimmediately assisted LieRugeto the parking lot and assisted her into the car, he instantly zoomed afterwards. As he was driving, he always made sure to check up on LieRugethrough the rear mirror to see whether she was awake. He was so afraid that she might suddenly wake up while he was driving. He was also afraid of whatYiLanwill do to him if his mission was a failure. He couldn''t bring himself to imagine howYiLanwill handle him if he were to ruin his perfect engagement n. LieRugewoke up two hourster, she found herself in an unfamiliar room. After she fully regained her senses, she was surprised to seeXiaoBaiwatching over her with a worried look on her face.

    "What is going on hereBaiBai? Howe you are here? Shouldn''t you be in Paris for your shoot right now? Why the hell are we here?", LieRugeasked curiously asXiaoBaihelped LieRugesit up on the bed. LieRugewas so amazed to see herself fully dressed p from head to toe when she took a look at her face.

    "Ge''er, I was also surprised when I woke up and found myself here too. I was supposed to be in Paris right now getting prepared for my shoot, but I was shocked when I woke up and find myself in this strange room. I was so worried to see you sleeping when I woke up. I don''t know who has the guts to y such pranks on us",XiaoBaisaid worriedly as she acted as if she was shocked to see herself fully dressed too.

    "Damn it! How dareXuFengconnived with our enemies to do this to us? If he thinks that he has won then he is mistaken. Nobody dares to challenge the almighty Lady Boss and go scot-free.BaiBai,e let''s find our way out of here", LieRugesaid as she attempted to rip the dress into afortable size.

    "Hey, Ge''er stop alright. How could you attempt to destroy this heavenly made dress? Although I don''t know who arranged these cloths, I love this dress. I think it will suit me perfectly well so can you just put it on so that you can hand it over to me after we have escaped from herehmmm",XiaoBaiasked cutely. LieRugedid not suspect her since she knew thatXiaoBaieasily falls in love with any new fashion item, she set her eyes on. LieRugequickly agrees toXiaoBai''s request without wasting any time as she pulledXiaoBaioutside the room.XiaoBaiwas in charge of showing her directions and LieRugewas surprised that she was familiar with the strange environment.

    "BaiBai, howe you ''re so familiar with this environment? It looks like this is not your first time here and howe it looks like we are on a cruise ship? Do you have an idea about who might be responsible for this?", LieRugeasked inquiringly asXiaoBaidrag her along the corridor.

    "Don''t you know my temperament Ge''er? I have been here for a day plus so, of course, I tried escaping from this ship numerous times but my n was always a failure, so I am kind of familiar with this route. Come on stop asking questions and let''s get out of here before they realized that we have escaped",XiaoBaisaid as she pulled the door in front of her open.

    "I am not afraid of them because I''m confident that I can take all of them down on my own moreover they are the ones who should be afraid of me not the other way around", LieRugesaid angrily as she followedXiaoBaiclose behind.XiaoBaiheaved a sigh of relieve as they approach the huge door in front of them. She rearranged both her dress and LieRuge''s dress and exhaled deeply to calm down her nerves before she opened the huge door at once to reveal a beautiful scene in front of them. Everyone was mesmerized when they saw the most beautiful figure that have ever seen. Staring at LieRuge atthe limelight was as if they have never seen her before. She was so breathtakingly beautiful that it took them a while before they could recover from their trance.XiaoBaiheld LieRuge''s hand as they stepped into the open space fully. The reporter''s immediately kept their cameras rolling in order to capture the spectacr entering of the queen.

    "Happy birthday CEO Lie", Everyone eximed in unison when they came back to their senses. LieRugewas speechless, she didn''t know what to say.

    "Happy birthday best friend, I''m so damn sorry that you have to hear this from my mouth thiste. I''m so blessed to have you as my best friend. Thank you for being born on this awesome day and most of all thank you for being my best friend",XiaoBaisaid happily as she gave her a friendly peck on her cheeks. Right at that minuteYiLanwalked through the crowd and paused at thecentrebefore he resumed his walk once again. He was wearing a deepcolourblue suit. He even changed his hairstyle, this time around he did a disconnected undercutbine with the textured brush-up hairstyle. He was super handsome with this fantasticbination.

    "Happy birthday Love, I''m so sorry I stood you up earlier. Thanks for being born on this special day specifically for me. Thanks for always being the first person to find me. I love you so much",YiLansaid as he gave her a hot kiss on her lips before he reluctantly disconnected his lips from her since they were too many prying eyes on them.

    "I love you too. You scared the hell out of me", LieRugesaid as she gaveYiLana tight hug not giving a damn about the prying eyes.

    "Happy birthday Sister-inw, thank you so much foring into our lives, you are our inspiration",YunYiand Tan Fan echoed in unison. Everyone was surprised at their closeness,"Howe nobody knew about their rtionship. Were they always this close? This is amazing", all the socialites thought. ElderYiand MadamYiwere also present to celebrate the day with LieRuge. They would not miss their precious baby''s birthday party for anything in this world. Chairman Lie was all smiles when he saw that all his efforts in getting LieRugeinto a rtionship were fruitful. He was so happy that his daughter has finally made up with her childhood sweetheart.

    "Hello dad, wee to my birthday party. I''m sorry I wasn''t able tohonouryour invitation. Dad, this isYiLan.YiLanmeet my dad", LieRugesaid as she formally introducedYiLanto her dad.

    "You thisunfilialdaughter of mine. So today is the day you decided to introduce your sweetheart to mehmmm? You hid my son-inw from me for such a long time.YiLan, I hope you haven''t made my daughter unhappy in any way. I remember repeating the same thing twice to you on different asions when we met. So, I hope you didn''t have the guts to bully my princess?", Chairman Lie asked attempting to instill fear inYiLan, butYiLanwas unshaken.

    "Of course not, father-inw. If there is anyone who gets bully, I think it should be me because I love her more",YiLanreplied boldly.

    "Lan, have you met my dad before? Howe I was not aware of it?", LieRugeasked in surprised.

    "Did you think that you could have hidden him from me? Of course, I have metYiLantwice. The first time was when you were in the hospital and the second time was when he gave me the invitation card. Although he looks scary, I approve of him since you have always wanted him ever since you were a child", Chairman Lie said smiling. The three talked and talked tillXiaoBaicame to bail them out from Chairman Lie. The three friends bonded like old times while they left the young ones alone. AsXiaoBai,YiLan,YunYiand Tan Fan waited for the right time forYiLanto go ahead with the proposal they chatted and spoke to different businessmen and women till they nned time arrived. At exactly 11:00 pm, the fireworks were fired and it continued like that for twenty minutes before a sparkling item was shot into the atmosphere with the words,"Make me the happiest man on earth by marrying me, Ge''er".YiLanimmediately went down on his knee as the sign was shot into the atmosphere.

    "Wow! This is awesome",

    "I have never seen such a proposal before",

    "How the earth was this even possible, did he personally design this particr firework on his own",

    "This is magical", all the socialites eximed in total shock.Even beforethe fireworks were shot the reporters did not relent capturing all the scenes. Being able to capture their pictures was breaking news already talk less of writing several articles on every event that took ce on the cruise ship. They kept their cameras rolling as everyone turned their attention to LieRugeandYiLan.

    "Meeting you again after years of non-contact was the best thing that has ever happened to me. Your personality and believe changed me. Loving you was like a miracle because I have already closed my heart to love years ago but something special in you melted my cold heart and made it beat for one woman. I can never spend a day without you in my life and I know that you fill the same way towards me.Ilove you so much Ge''er and nothing in this world can ever change that fact. Even though the whole world gives up on you, I will stand by you and love you for the rest of my life. Marry me Ge''er and make me forever yours",YiLansaid as he brought outwhite tinum rings designed with diamond out.

    "I desire nothing more but to be your wife.Lan, you are the miracle that I have always wished for all my life. Loving you was never a mistake and I''m a hundred percent sure that what I feel towards you is nothing but true love. Thank you for shining light into my dark life and thank you for making me realize how wonderful the feeling LOVE is. I love this surprise party so much and of course I will you", LieRugesaid happily as she stretch out her left her hand forYiLanto put the ring on her, she also did likewise toYiLan.YiLanimmediately stood up and gave her a passionate kiss as the reporter''s capture theirmoments. He kissed her for three minutes before he disconnected his lips.

    "Bravo! This is so amazing",YunYishouted excitedly while pping and everyone joined in.

    "I''m so happy foryoubest friend, your wish has finallye true. Thank goodness you have met the man who was specifically made for you. One who is willing to love and cherish you despite all your ws",XiaoBaisaid cheerfully as she gave LieRugea tight hug.

    "Third bro, I''m so happy you have met your match. It is an undeniable truth that the two of you were made specially for each other, a true match made in heaven",YunYisaid tedly as he tappedYiLan''s shoulder yfully. Everyone burst outughing heartily when they saw his actions.

 Chapter 180: Perfect match made in heaven (number of buns)

    Chapter 180: Perfect match made in heaven (number of buns)

    "Third bro, motherYiand fatherYisaid they want little buns so what are you guys gonna do? Are you guys going to make seven buns for them before getting married or are you guys gonna get married first before making the little buns?", Tan Fan asked yfully when the three were chatting in private.

    "Of course, they are going to get married first",XiaoBaiandYunYichorused quickly as if they were the one''s Tan Fan was referring the question to.

    "HeyYunYi, stop ruining the fun, I wasn''t asking you the question. The question was specifically for Sister-inw and Third bro, so you guys should stay out of it", Tan Fan saiddisappointedlybecause they ruined his fun.

    "Ok, mybadso why don''t we all join in the fun together, it will bea lot funif we do the teasing together",YunYisaid in support of Tan Fan''s idea forgetting that these two couple knew his witness.

    "Ge''er, I hope you bought sexy lingerie in preparation for the steamy night ahead. And this is a secret although I know that you might have already experienced this side of his countless but I heard thatYiLanis a beast in bed, so I suggest that you should prepare yourself fully for him tonight because he is going to handle you a little rougher tonight",XiaoBaisaid teasingly as the two guys burst out in a deafeningughter thereby attracting the attention of the other socialites to their table. Everyone was curious to know what made these twoughed in such a manner, but they dare not utter a word due to fear of unnecessarily provoking the tyranny monarch.

    "Do I have to buy those kinds of lingerie forourtonight to be steamy?", LieRugeasked deliberately as though she did not know thatXiaoBaiwas just teasing her.

    "Yeah, wearing such sexy lingerie tonight will make him go all crazy because of you. Wearing such sexy lingerie will make him be your ve for tonight. You can tease him down there, you know what I mean",XiaoBaisaid naughtily.

    "XiaoBai''s point is very crucial because that is the fastest way to make little buns for your loving inws over there,"YunYisaid pointing his index finger at whereYiLan''s parent and LieRuge''s father wasughing happily at each other''s jokes.

    "Talking about making little buns. Third bro which one would you like sister-inw to give birth to, is it a cute baby girl or a cute baby boy huh?", Tan Fan asked jollily.

    "I want both, having both a cut little girl and a cute little boy sounds awesome, so I definitely want both", LieRugereplied happily.

    "Wow! Our sister-inw has such a pure heart, she wants two cute buns for her inws, what about you Third bro?",YunYiasked lively.

    "Do I have to answer it?",YiLanasked coldly.

    "Of course, you do, it is a very serious topic. We want to know whether it is the cold personality father''s wish that wille to past or our beautiful soon to be mother here", Tan Fan said pointing at LieRuge.YiLandid not want to answer the question, but he changed his mind when LieRugecutely tucked his sleeve.

    "I want two lovely and beautiful girls just like my wife?",YiLansaid as he pecked LieRugeon her right cheek.

    "Whoa..... our Third bro here wants two beautiful cute girls. So, whose wish do you think wille true? If you are for Third bro then raise your right hand",YunYipaused to see whetherXiaoBaiand Tan Fan will raise their hands up but funny enough one of them raise their hands.

    "Then if you are in support of sister-inw''s wish then raise your right hand",XiaoBaiand Tan Fan immediately raised their hands includingYunYi. The guys almostughed their guts out when they saw the cold expression onYiLan''s face even LieRugecould not hold herself fromughing a little. Just then, two nosy reporters walked up to LieRugeand the guys and greeted them.YiLanwas so angry at their intrusion that he gave them a murderous re, but the reporters did as if they did not know that the gaze was directed to them.

    "Hello CEO Lie, please can you tell us whether the videos of MissChanglewhich went viral on the inte some weeks ago was real or not. Is she a cheap sl*tlike everyone thinks? And we have been searching for her and her father since we boarded the ship, but we could not find them. Are they not here because they are too ashamed to face us or was it because you never invited them?", one of the reporters asked as he pointed the camera directly at LieRuge''s face.

    "Of course, she has always been a sl*t, everyone was just so blinded by her pretentious life that is why none of you ever realized the real her. How dare she tarnish the Lie''s family perfect image in such a disgusting manner? She is not worthy to be called a woman",XiaoBaianswered angrily when the reporter made mention of her worst enemy.

    "CEO Lie, we learned that you had a selective amnesia due to the trauma you underwent after seeing your mother murdered in your presence and surprisingly the only person you forgot back then was Young MasterYiso have you finally regained your memory? If no, is Young MasterYialright with you forgetting everything about your childhood together?", the second reporter asked.

    "Damn this bbermouth of a reporter, he is so dense not to know when to ask such a question",YunYithought angrily. His question madeYiLaneven angrier, he held LieRugealready tightened fist to calm her down.

    "Who the hell invited you into the ship and what if she doesn''t regain her childhood memory what is so damn wrong with that? I love her just the way she is, and we don''t need those damn childhood memories before we can have an eternal love so get that into your thick skull. I ept her just the way she is without those memories moreover we have made thousands of good memories to rece the lost one, so we are perfect got it",YiLansaid annoyed. LiRugewas the one holding onto his handsthistime around so that he will not lose control of himself. The guys knew just how protectiveYiLanwas towards LieRuge, they were even afraid that he would do somethingworsethan just getting angry at the reporter''s words.YiLanslowly calms down as LieRugewas secretly caressing his hand which was under the table. All the socialites marveled atYiLan''s words.

    "This is true love indeed",

    "I can see that he sincerely loves CEO Lie so much. He doesn''t even care about his happiness. The definition of his words just now is, ''As long as she is Ok then I am perfectly Ok with that'' what a pure love",

    "It is rare to see such kind of men who are willing to let go of everything for the woman they love",

    "This is only possible because she has found her true match which was specifically made for her",

    "What a perfect match made in heaven",

    All the socialites said in admiration.

    "CEO Lie, I heard that MissChanglewanted to humiliate you that is why she uploaded her and CEOYi''s intimate pictures on the inte is this true or is it true that she and CEOYiarein a rtionship?", the other reporter asked timidly afraid of howYiLanwill react to his question.

    "What? I was in a rtionship with whom? Why will I go after a cheap prostitute when I have a queen all to myself? Your question is so ridiculous",YiLanreplied nonchntly to the satisfaction of everyone. Everyone nodded their head in approval of his words. This single words of his ignited the topic ofChangle''s explicit sex among the socialites. Everyone talked and called LieChanglehorrible names that would have madeChanglewept bitter if she was present there.

    "Who the hell did that sl*tthought she was to go around threatening everyone with her family influence and wealth in which she has never contributed a quota to?",

    "Yeah, she even dared to secretly pped my daughter in one of the award-winning parties because everyoneplimented my daughter that she was on the same level with thatb*tch in time of beauty? She is lucky that she was not here or else I would have pulled out all her hairs for daring to do such a terrible thing to my precious daughter",

    "Can you imagine that whore even tried to seduce my husband into having sex with her in my husband''s car? I had felt like gouging out her flirtatious eyes when I was informed about it",

    "Who gave her the impression that CEO Yi was going to marry a cheap prostitute like her? If she thinks that she is beautiful then she should better look her twice in the mirror because the true definition of beauty is in CEO Lie''s embrace right now?",

    "She does not only have problems with her eyes but I''m sure she is suffering from a severe, mental illness which is making her imagine the impossible",

    "I will not hesitate to seriously deal with her if I ever I set my eyes on her",

    "I bet she is contemting ofmitting suicide right now due to the disgrace. She should just go to hell",

    All the socialites said with disgusted look on their faces. It was obvious that everyone hated LieChangleto the core.

 Chapter 181: Steamy engagement night____1 ( the real deal)

    Chapter 181: Steamy engagement night____1 ( the real deal)

    XiaoBaiand the guys smiled happily when they heard all thements the socialites made about LieChangle. LieRugeandYiLandid not give damn about what was going on, they only concentrated their full attention on each other.YiLanwas rmed when he saw LieRugeyawn, so he quickly texted someone on his phone before he brought back his attention on his woman who despite looking so happy was a little tired.

    "Ge''er you look tired. I heard fromXuFengthat you were in a very terrible mood today that was why you immersed all your time and efforts in your work. Don''t worry I will get you out of here in three minutes",YiLansaid as he caressed her pretty face.

    "You don''t have to suggest leaving the party because of me and besides we are on the water so you cannot just tell the captain of the ship to turn the ship around just because of me when everyone is having a lot of fun", LieRugesaid caringly.

    "Anything for you,wifey, it is perfectly alright with me and I never nned for us to spend so much time at the party, we stayed more than the originally nned time and I don''t want them to take away the time you supposed to spend with me on this special day",YiLansaid childishly.

    "Whoa.... Third bro, don''t tell me you are ready to make cute little buns for both your parents and Sister-inw''s dad? I feel like rying this happy news to them",YunYisaid cheerfully.

    "Why are you so interested in our affairs,YunYi? If you are so concerned about everything we do why don''t you go and get yourself a fianc too and stop minding our own business",YiLancalmly.

    "Third bro, sister-inw is just your fianc and not yet your wife, so stop trying to take her away from us because she was already ours before she became yours. You can try acting all possessive when she finally bes your wife but as of now you cannot just snatch our sister-inw away from us",YunYisaid pouting his lips.

    "And what can you do if I took her away from you guys right?",YiLansaid sternly.

    "Were you guys nning to stopYiLanfrom taking his woman away from here? Do you guys even have the strength to fight against him?",XiaoBaiasked as she quickly changes sides.

    "Of course not,YunYiwere you nning to stop Third bro from having a steamy hot night filled with love with sister-inw?", Tan Fan asked yfully.

    "This is not fair guys, why are you suddenly pushing all the mes on me? Don''t worry Third bro, you can have Sister-inw all to yourself tonight since today is specifically for her",YunYisaiddefeatedly. Just then they saw another cruise ship approaching theirs and everyone''s thought was that maybe some other wealthy socialites were having a party on the approaching cruise ship too, but they were surprised when the cruise ship stopped near theirs.

    "Hey, guys stop trying to achieve the impossible. The three of youbine will not be able to stop me from getting Ge''er out of here. Anyways, continue with partying, we''ve got to go right now because our ride is here",YiLansaid as he assisted LieRugeup from the chair. The guys escorted them to where the ship was waiting for them to bid them goodbye.

    "YunYi, I hand over my darling into your hands. I will not hesitate to chop off your two legs if anything happens to her and you know what she is capable of when drunk right? So, prevent her from consuming too much alcohol alright, or she might end up spending the night with you", LieRugesaidwarninglybefore she climbed into the other cruise ship.

    "Sure sister-inw, don''t worry,XiaoBaiis safe with me. I will make sure I send her back home safely." The ship immediately sailed away after the couples entered inside the well-decorated ship.Asthey entered into the ship LieRugewas surprised to see that the ship was decorated all in red. Rose flower petals were spread starting from the entrance of the ship to the center of the room where a table was set up. LieRugewalked on the flower petals majestically before she got to the table whereYiLanpulled out a chair for her to sit on.

    "I prepared this especially for you, I hope you like it?",YiLanasked as he poured the red wine into their wine sses.

    "Of course, I love it. This so amazing, I have received a lot of fantastic surprises from youtodaythan I could ever wish for in my whole life. Thank you so much hubby and I''m sorry that I still haven''t regained my memory but don''t worry starting from this minute I will do all it takes to regain my memory because I know that doing this will make you very happy", LieRugesaid with mixed feeling.YiLanbrought his chair closer to hersand hold her two hands while staring into her eyes passionately.

    "Read my lips Ge''er, I am a hundred percent fine as long as I have you with me and without those lost memories, we will still be happy so you don''t have to force yourself into remembering your childhood memories that you have forgotten. Although those memories were happy ones for me who knows, it might have been a hurtful one for you that is why you forgot them. Ge''er I don''t need the lost memories but I need you?",YiLansaid lovingly.

    "Thank you for everything hubby, I love you so much", LieRugesaid as she wrapped her hands around the back ofYiLan''s neck.

    "No, no, nowifeynot yet. Let''s celebrate your birthday first before we move to that steamy scene,ter on, Ok",YiLansaid as he gently unwrapped her hands away from his neck. LieRugereluctantly letYiLanpersonally feed her the specially prepared cuisine.Aftereating they went to the next room which had arge bed in it. The bedroom was also decorated in red as if they were newlyweds. They sat on the bed with the ss of wine in their hands. After chatting for about ten minutes LieRugekept her ss of wine at the bedside table and also collectedYiLan''s own and did likewise before she toldYiLanto help her unzip her dress andYiLandid.Afterpulling off her dress she was shocked to see that she was wearing a transparent white sexy lingerie under her dress."Damn it,XiaoBaisets me up", LieRugethought.YiLan''s eyes widen when he saw his woman adorned in this irresistible lingerie, he gulped down hungrily when she walked seductively towards him. She didn''t want anything to interrupt them when they were in their heated moments, so she quickly pulled his clothes off including his boxers. She wasn''t surprised to see thatYiLan''s rod was already standing erect after practically seeing all her assets. She seductively sat on hisps and pushed his upper body to the bed.

    "Take me wholewifey",YiLaneximed when he saw that the night was going to be steamy just like the guys had predicted.

    "Not so fast hubby, you specifically promised me that I can do anything I want with to you and I haven''t begun yet and you are already giving in", LieRugesaid as she rocked his hard rod a little.YiLanmanaged to pull himself and LieRugewho was already on top of him to the middle of the bed. She satYiLanup on the bed before she started capturing his lips. She feasted on his lips for ten minutes before she moved to his earlobes, and then she moved to his nipples and gave it a slight bite which sentYiLancrazy in pleasure. She kissed him till she got to his almighty spot. She knew how to tease that particr spot, so she began the torture on him. She grabbed his hard rod with her left hand and started ying with the tips with her right hand.

    "Uhhhhhhh.......",YiLangroaned in pleasure. All the while she was doing this she prohibitedYiLanfrom touching her, he could only watch her torturing him, but he wasn''t allowed to touch no matter how tempting both her breast and pinky spot was calling him. He closed his eyes and endure the punishments knowing that everything would soon be over very soon. After makingYiLanmoaned his guts out in pleasure she sat up straight with her two legs wide open forYiLanto have a clear view at her already wet under.

    "Your turn hub....",YiLandid not even allow her toplete her words before he quickly pushed her down on the bed. He admired her in those sexy lingerie first before he slowly pulled them down. He took a cream which was on the side table and applied it on LieRuge''s body and started massaging her breast.

    "Uhhhhhhh..... this massage feels so damn good", LieRugemoaned ecstatically, whenYiLanwas through with her front side he turned her around to face the bed while he massaged her back and when he got to her butts, he sure he massages her in a very sexy way that made her groaned pleasurably. He turned her around again this time for the real torture. He devoured her two breast hungrily liked he had always longed for in the past one month.

    "Ahhhhhhh.......Lan, I really....ahhh.... want you to make me fully yours tonight", LieRugeenticingly into his ears.

    "Request epted my queen",YiLansaid flirtatious as he moved to her entrance. He used his fingers to tease her opening first before he held his big erect rod in standby.

    "Ge''er, it might really hurt badly since this is your first Ok so make sure to inform me if the pains be unbearable alright? I will stop whenever you want me to so don''t keep quiet if the pains get severe Ok?",YiLanaskedconcerninglyand waited for to reply.

    "I''m ready foryouhubby so make me permanently yours tonight", LieRugesaid confidently.YiLanslowly shove his rod into her small opening.YiLancursed his rod for having to erge so much for tonight. LieRuge''s grip on the bedsheets tightened when she felt the sharp pain in her entrance whenYiLanprated her opening with his big rod.YiLanfully shove his erect rod into her vagina opening untilit swallowed his rod perfectly.

    "Got you",YiLaneximed excitedly when his rod reached her G-spot. It was now time for the real enjoyment.

 Chapter 182: Steamy engagement night____2 (naughty childhood memories)

    Chapter 182: Steamy engagement night____2 (naughty childhood memories)

    [WARNING: MATURED CONTENT]

    WhenYiLansaw the extent, she had dug her nails into the bedsheets, he could not imagine how much pain she was enduring, he felt so guilty about this.

    "Ge''er, I can stop right here if it is hurting so much",YiLansaid worriedly.

    "I''m alright, I have prepared myself long enough for this so it is less painful. If you are too worried to do it then you can leave me in charge of this", LieRugesaid as she wrapped her legs aroundYiLan''s waist.YiLanstarted thrusting slowly to make her get adjusted to his big size. As if digging her nails into the bedsheets was not enough to control the immense pleasureYiLan''s rod was giving her, she dug her nails intoYiLan''s shoulders as she ran the other hand through his hair making his hair messier. After about ten minutes of thrusting her slowly, she became fully adjusted to his size and his thrusting became smoother as her tight entrance clutch his big rod making him lose his mind totally to her allure.

    "Ahhhhhhhhh...uhhhhhhhh....faster...", LieRugemoaned and begged ecstatically andYiLandly obliged, thrusting into her fiercely as breathy gasps left her mouth. He moved in and out of her harder and faster. Harsh breathing and moans were the only sounds that could be heard in the room apanied by their crazy moans and grunts.

    "Uhhhhh...ahhhhhhhh... fill me up ...hubby...", LieRugescreamed in pure pleasure as she andYiLanclimax at the same time.YiLanfell on the other side of the bed after releasing everything into her womb. LieRugegasped for air as she breathes rapidly. She turned around and stare directly intoYiLan''s eyes. Her expression at that moment showed just how pure her love forYiLanwas.

    "Thank you for loving me so unconditionallyYiLan, thank you for making my body,spirit and soul solely yours tonight. I will never forget how happy you made me", LieRugesaid breathlessly as she drew closer to him and wrapped her hands around his body.

    "I should be the one thanking you for making me the happiest man on earth tonight. Your sweetness makes me lose my mind and your constant alluring moans makes me feel as if I''m in paradise. You made me realized the difference between justf*cking ady for pure pleasure and making love to the woman you truly love. Thank you for teaching me what true love is all about",YiLansaid as he embraced her tightly. Being in each other''s embrace for about three minutes their body became heated up as if it was on fire. They couldn''t exin what was happening to them and LieRugequickly devourYiLan''s lips in an attempt to quench the fire in her but unfortunately, her action worsened their condition. No matter how they sucked and licked each other''s body instead of quenching the fiery in them they became even more heated up.

    "Please....", LieRugebeggedYiLanto give what she needed andYiLanreadily sworn into action as he pinned her two hands down above her. With her legs tightly wrapped his waist, hethrustedhis big dick into her causing her body to tense up before rxing and giving in to his approaches. Her vagina was so tight as usual exciting his erect rod even more. He thrust in faster and even rougher. The first round was gentle since it was her first time but the second was rougher as he pounded her roughly with great intensity that she immensely weed.

    "Ahhhhhhhh...noooooooo....uhhhhhhhhhh....", LieRugemoaned erratically as she found her release for the second time. LieRugefelt so good asYiLanrelease his warm liquid into her deepest part.YiLanbegan to move inside her again not allowing LieRugeto rest even a bit.

    "Nooooo...", LieRugeshouted as she climaxed for the third time. Even after just finishing their third round, the couples were not still satisfied. LieRugelonged for more ofYiLaninside her andYiLanhad the same feelings too. He began to thrust her yet again as he quickened his pace, and he bent down to kiss her lips.

    "YiLan...", LieRugescreamed his name as she climaxed for the fourth time. Her moans were like strong wine to him as it intoxicated him and made go crazy desiring her even more.

    After nine to ten rounds, they finally stopped since they were very exhausted.YiLanwished he could go another round, but he knew that their body wouldn''t be able to handle it since their body wereworn-out.

    "I love you",YiLansaid as stare into her misty eyes. She looked so alluring covered in sweats.

    "I love you more", LieRugesaid as she panted heavily. Although her under was all sore, she has never felt so happy and contented in her life before except for tonight. After resting in each other''s embrace for fifteen minutesYiLancarried to the bathroom since she was too sore to stand on her own. They showered together and after that, he carried her back to the bed. They spent the night in the cruise ship only to leave the shipte in the morning.YiLanwanted to have another round with her that morning, but he didn''t have the heart to do that when he saw the condition hiswifeywas in, so he just suppressed his desires for some other time. This time around they spent their weekend the next day inYiLan''s Mansion. LieRuge''s conditions after theYiLan''s rough thrusting was so bad that she could not move around exceptYiLanhad to carry her. AndYiLanneverined or frowned no matter how many times she called him for his assistance.

    "You look so damn cute, I thought you said you could handle my roughness but look at what your stubbornness did. I''m so sorry that you got hurtst night. I know I shouldn''t have obliged to all your pleads no matter how enticing they rang in my ears, I will be more careful next time",YiLansaid as he helped her in massaging her hips and thighs.

    "I couldn''t help asking for more since my hubby tasted so delicious. I was beyond satisfied no matter how many times we did the act. After tasting, you once, I guess I have be addicted to you because I feel so heated up just staring at your handsome right now. I know that I cannot have you now but don''t worry I will recover in no time, and then we will continue from where we stoppedst night", LieRugesaid as she yfully teasedYiLan''s bare chest with her fingers.

    "Whoa... so my wife has been charmed by me. I will dly fulfill your wishes when your soreness is gone. Starting from today no holding back, I will not hesitate to fill you up even though it means doing it every hour of the day so that you can carry our cute child in your womb",YiLansaid as he rubbed her t tummy as if she was pregnant at that time. It was so obvious that he wantedLieRugeto give birth to a child soon.

    "You want us to have kids? But isn''t it too soon to have little buns running around the house, we haven''t even tasted each other enough", LieRugesaiddissatisfactorily. It was true that she wanted to boreYiLan''s children, but she thought it was too soon to do so since she hasn''t even enjoyed their rtionship that much.

    "Don''t you want us to have a child? But you looked so happy when we talked about having kidsst night",YiLansaid. He knew why she didn''t want to have kids early, but he wanted to hear it directly from her mouth, he didn''t want to make a wild guess.

    "I do but....",

    "That is the only answer I need from you. We can have babies whenever you are ready moreover, we still very young, so we can start making babies whenever we are both ready",YiLansaid smiling. He wanted to have babies since he saw her eyes lit up in excitement when she was talking about giving birth to twinsst night, but he was alright, since he was the one misunderstood her reactionst night.YiLankept on teasing her until LieRugesat up immediately as if she had just remembered something.

    "Lan, did I happen to steal a kiss from you when we were little kids?", LieRugeasked trying so hard to recall what she saw in her dream.YiLanimmediately sat up straight too when he heard her question.

    "Why? Did you recall something?",YiLanasked eagerly as he turned around to face her.

    "Yeah, I think I did but the images came in bits, so I can''t make out so many things from it, so I think I might need your assistance since you are the one who remembers everything that took ce then. So, help me out hubby Ok", LieRugepleaded as she made a very cute face at him.YiLanburst outughing when he saw how cute she was. He knows that she wasn''t good with such stuff and that she was trying her best to make him agree to her request.

    "I''m not sure about the particr memory you recalled since you had always stolen a lot of kisses from me. You were quite naughty back then but that was also your charm since you had only behaved in such manner whenever you were with me. I can tell you the different ces or asionsyou did that to me. You had always unintentionally seduced me only to end up treating me like an older sister",YiLansaid with a displeased expression when he recalled how LieRugealways called him pretty elder sister when they were alone even when she knew that he was a boy.

    "I did what? I would have never stolen kisses from anyone, I was too innocent to have ever done such a thing to anyone.", LieRugesaid defensively.

    "The first time you stole a kiss from me was when I fell asleep in my study while reading. You were startled back then when I woke up and caught you in the very act. I pretended to be furious back then, so I chased you around the whole house to discipline you but at the end, you ran into mum''s embrace, so she saved you from my wrath back then. I was so happy being kissed by you to the extent that I couldn''t help touching my lips asionally throughout that day. You also did the same thing to me in the garden, in my room, in the sitting room, at your party and so many other ces",YiLansaid smiling happily.

    "I bet you are lying just to tease me. Mum would have told me if I had done such a thing", LieRugesaid as she gaveYiLana suspicious gaze.

    "She didn''t tell you because you only did all those things to me when we were alone. Guess what you told me back then when I caught you in another act?",YiLansaid as he stares at her inquiringly.

    "Did I say that I liked you?", LieRugeasked curiously.

    "No, your answer is far from that. With a smiling face, you had told me,''Because you are so beautiful''. You said you couldn''t resist stealing kisses from me because I was beautiful",YiLansaid as burst out in adeafeningughter. He couldn''t help smiling when he remembered her cute expression back then.

 Chapter 183: Xiao bais predicament

    Chapter 183: Xiao bai''s predicament

    LieRugerefused to believe that she would have done such a thing toYiLan. No matter how hard she tried to think about the possibility of doing such a thing to him, it seemed impossible to her. She made a resolve to regain her memory once again.XiaoMin, on the other hand, woke up with a hangover. He had drank himself to stuporst night tillhepassed out. He felt so hurt that the woman that he loves was getting engaged to someone else other than him. He had felt somiserable, andhe had needed someone to talk to but no one was avable for him to share his problems with.XiaoBaiwould have been a great medicine to soothe his wounds, but he did not know to disclose to her that he had been in love with her best friend since childhood. His love was just one-sided and the most painful thing was that LieRugehad always treated him like an elder brother failing to recognized his feelings for her. EvenXiaoBaiwho was usually sharp on catching up on such thing was so dense not to also realize his feelings for her best friend. He sluggishly stood up from his bed and walked to the bathroom to take his bath, he showered and dressed up sloppily. The servants noticed that their Boss was not in his right mind. They started noticing this side of his when LieRuge''s engagement was announced although his condition seemed to have worsened since the previous night. He had tried sorting out his feelings for her since the time he noticed that LieRugewas falling forYiLanslowly but his feelings did not go away no matter how hard he tried. He was helplessly in love with his friend.

    XiaoBai, on the other hand, woke up with a hangover too. She had refused to adhere toYunYiand Tan Fan''s plead for her not to drink too muchst night and look at the oue of her stubbornness. After waking up, she couldn''t recall all that happened after she became drunk the previous night, she silently prayed that she didn''t make a fool of herself in the presence of those reporters who were looking for big hit news to publish. The first thing she did after waking up was to surf through the inte for any news about a top supermodel who went crazy after getting drunk, but she was so relieved when she saw none. She was not surprised to see that LieRuge''s surprised birthday and engagement party was the number one search on the inte. All thements she read on different sites were filled with admiration and praise about the engagement of a lifetime which took cest night in CEOYi''s cruise ship. She had a photo shoot that day, so she quickly showered, dressed up and went downstairs for her breakfast. Her parents went on a business trip, so she was the only one around apart from the maids and security guards. She was happy when she saw that the chef had made hangover soup for her. Since she waste for her photo shoot, she only drank the hangover soup and left the other delicious dishes untouched. The photo hoot consumed a lot of her time which was not scheduled for. She heaved a sigh of relief when the director announced that the shoot was over for the day. They didn''t fail to apologize to her for taking a lot of her time.XiaoBaicame outside the building with her co-model as she smiled brightly at his jokes. The guy even offered to drop her off at her destination when he saw thatXiaoBai''s drive had not yet arrived.

    "MissXiao, there is no need to act so defensive. I''m harmless so just hop in, I will dly take you home", The guy her said, but she politely rejected his offer still maintaining her smiling face.YunYiwho arrived at that moment was pissed off when he saw the guy acting all sweet to his woman.

    "Her drive here is so you can just piss off already",YunYisaid coldly standing besideXiaoBai.XiaoBainudged him by his side to shut him up,YunYithrew the guy a murderous re but the guy was not fazed by his threatening gaze instead he continued smiling brightly atXiaoBai.

    "YunYiwhat is wrong with you? Why are you treating my guest so rudely? And how did you even know about my whereabouts?",XiaoBaiasked as she lowered her voice so that her co-model will not hear their conversation.

    "As you can see nothing is wrong with me, I am perfectly alright and I drop by because I miss you",YunYisaid as he held her hand butXiaoBaiimmediately wrapped his hand from hers.

    "Keep a distance from me. There are many reporters close by, I don''t want a picture of me and you to get captured because I will suffer a great disadvantage if it was to get uploaded on the inte. It might ruin my rtionship if my boyfriend was to see the pictures of the two of us on the front page of the daily newspapers",XiaoBaisaid as she moved a few distances away from him. As they were doing this the guy in the car was watching their little acts, from his observation it was obvious thatXiaoBaihad a close rtionship with the guy standing close to her.

    "But you said that you love mest night and that you need me so much...",YunYisaid loudly butXiaoBaiquickly covered his mouth with her right hand.

    "Let''s talk at some other ce Ok...?",XiaoBaisaid in anger as she dragged thest word to show that she is dead serious.XiaoBaiquickly fakes a smile as she turned around to face the guy who was still waiting for her response.

    "Goodbye brotherYan, I will see you some other time",XiaoBaisaid as she gave him her brightest smile.

    "Ok MissXiaoBai, take care of yourself and don''t forget to call my line if you think you cannot handle him",YanXuansaid as he waved his hand atXiaoBai.XiaoBaiinstantly draggedYunYiby his hand towards his car which was parked a few distances away from them forgetting that she toldYunYito keep a distance away from him.YunYiquickly zoomed off as soon as they sat in the car. He parked his car midway into their journey.

    "Why did you stop the car?",XiaoBaiasked sounding annoyed.

    "XiaoBai, let''s just talk things out here. I''m just afraid that you might disappear into thin air as always if we were to talk somewhere else",YunYisaid as he turned his head round to face her.

    "What exactly do you want from me,YunYi? I thought I have already made it clear to you numerous times that I am in a rtionship right now? I might be forced to stop seeing youif you keep on behaving like this",XiaoBaisaid not daring to look atYunYi''s face.

    "I know you have told me to stay away from you so many times and that was what I was nning to do before you pounced on mest night saying that you love me. You were even willing to strip yourself right there in front of Tan Fan and I had to stopped you. You said I was the only one you wanted. Why did you have to confess to mest night if you were only going to end up hurting me all over again",YunYisaid painfully. AlthoughXiaoBaidid not do anything bad, she felt so bad to seeYunYithis hurt. She realized that she has just shattered his remaining hope of winning her love back.

    "I guess I was too drunk then that was why I said those words.YunYijust tell me, how do you expect me to take responsibility for the words I can''t even recall, that is just impossible",XiaoBaisaid.

    "I''m sure I can make you recall everything that took ce in the partyst night when you were drunk as long as I repeat the same things you did to me",YunYisaid as he quickly sworn into action. He was so eager to makeXiaoBairecall everything she said and didst night so that she would take responsibility for his feelings. He quickly pressed a remote and the two front seats bent till it was now resting on the back seat. He was so relieved that he brought a tinted ss car to her office today or elseXiaoBaiwouldn''t have agreed for him to do anything he had in mind in the broad daylight. SinceXiaoBaiwas now in a lying position, he seductively climbed on top of her just like how she did to him.YunYiwas so nervous as he was doing this, he was so afraid that she might not recall anything even after he repeated the same thing she did to him. He slowly started unbuttoning her white shirt, when he finished unbuttoning her clothes, he bent down to kiss her on her lips while using his hand to romance her body.XiaoBaiwho was quietly watching him was taken aback when he captured her lips.XiaoBaiwho never wanted to respond to his kisses got carried away by his sweetness, she bit and sucked his lips with great intensity. In the process of kissing she frantically removedYunYiclothes leaving his upper chest naked, she pressedYunYi''s naked body closed to her already fiery filled body. She threw all reasoning out the window as she beggedYunYito have sex with her right there in the car.YunYiwho knew his limit stopped abruptly when he heard her request, he quickly climbed down from her body beforeXiaoBaicould make out what was happening.

    "That is all you did to mest night. You seduced me and yed with my entire body only to leave me heated up. I had contemted having sex with you in that roomst night when you totally seduced me with the illusion that you will automatically be my woman after we did the act but I couldn''t bring myself to take advantage of a drunk vulnerabledy that I love so much. I''m so sorry for you hurting all those times, I will never hurt you ever again, soBaiBaiplease give me a second chance to show you justhow much you mean to me. I promise I will be good",YunYisaid with pure sincerity.

 Chapter 184: Yun yi and xiao bais union ( lie changles new scheme)

    Chapter 184: Yun yi and xiao bai''s union ( lie changle''s new scheme)

    XiaoBaiwho was previously doubtful whetherYunYireally meant what he said or notimmediately changed her mind when she saw how sincere he was, his sincerity moved her stony heart. Her heart started to beat very fast in anticipation.

    ''"Are you sure you won''t ever hurt me? And are you promising that you will be good to me forever?",XiaoBaiasked doubtfully.

    "I cross my heartBaiBai, I will treat you the best in this world, I promise so just give me a second chance. I promise I won''t mess up this time around and one thing is certain, I won''t make you cry ever?",YunYisaid honestly as he touched the position of his heart. Everywhere went dead silence asXiaoBaitook about ten minutes to finally conclude.

    "Ok I will take responsibility for my words and actionsst night but on one condition",XiaoBaisaid as she stared atYunYi''s cheerful expression fell at the mention that she had a condition.YunYitook a deep breath in preparedness for whatXiaoBai''s condition will be.

    "BaiBai, what is your condition?",YunYiasked timidly.

    "Don''t ever tease me only to leave me helpless just like you did earlier because I might end up raping you if you make my whole being long for you only to stop at the middle. Imight beastout on you if you shattered my self-control in such a sexy manner",XiaoBaisaid as her face immediately turn beet red due to shyness. She was practically blushing as she stares atYunYi''s tone up abs lustfully.

    "Is that your condition?",YunYiasked in disbelief.

    "Yes, that is my condition or do you think that it is too hard for you to aplish?",XiaoBaiasked innocently.

    "Hard? That is not even considered as a condition. I thought you would give me an impossible condition just to scare me off. Rape me? I think you should be the one that worries about getting raped by me not the other way around. Do you know that I almost lost my self-control earlier, had I not held back? You look so tempting and delicious as always. Everything on your body was longing for my touch but don''t worry I won''t ever force myself on you because I am a gentleman",YunYisaid as he instantly huggedXiaoBaitightly. He hugged her as if she would slip off from his embrace any time soon. While huggingXiaoBaitightly to himself, he forgot that his upper body waspletely naked.

    "YunYi, can you let go of me, you are choking me",XiaoBaisaid andYunYiquickly let go of her. He quickly examined her to make sure that she was alright. It was whenXiaoBairomance his abs admiringly that he immediately remembered that his shirt was pulled off in the process of their heated kiss.

    "YunYi, I''m quite curious, what kind of exercise did you undergo to have your whole body toned up like this? Your fine abs looks so appealing to my eyes. I feel like romancing it all day long",XiaoBaisaid as her eyes lit up in excitement.

    "Do you like it? I did all kind of exercises and practice all kinds of martial arts before my whole body became like this and you don''t have to feel shy about touching it because it is all yours starting from this minute",YunYisaid as he let her run her finger through his perfectly toned six packs. After staying in that state for fifteen minutes,YunYifinally wore his shirt and so didXiaoBai.YunYiinstantly zoomed off after they were fully dressed.YunYidid not want to separate fromXiaoBai, but he did after making ns with her for the night. He did not forget to personally visit Tan Fan at his Vi just to brag to him thatXiaoBaiwas his woman starting from today.XiaoBaitoo did not forget to call her best friend over the phone in order to ry the good news to her and LieRugewas sincerely happy for her. LieRugedid not doubt her friends ability in makingYunYifall head over heels for her, so she was not that surprised whenXiaoBai toldher that she andYunYiwere now a couple since she had already expected such oue from their little push and pull.YunYiinvitedYiLan, LieRugeand Tan Fan to the club to celebrate he andXiaoBai''s union. LieRugereadily agreed since it was for her best friend andYiLandid not have any other choice butto agree since LieRugeagreed and most importantly he went there because those two people were important figures in his life.Night came faster than anticipated and the guys arrived at the booked club at the same.XiaoBaihad already informed them that they were not going to book for a room since it will be more interesting if they stayed at the open space just like majority of people did and no one objected to her idea. Entering the club, the club hostess directed them to seat at the dark right corner of the room. Since everything was onYunYi, he ordered all their favorite wines not minding the price, and he also ordered light dishes to go along with the ten bottle of wines. WhenYiLannoticed that LieRugewas drinking too much, he quickly stopped her from drinkingany morein fear that she might get drunk again.

    "What are you doing, let go of the bottle", LieRugesaid as she struggled to snatch the bottle f wine away fromYiLan.

    "Ge''er, I think it is better you stop drinking so that you will not get drunk likest time. I will really punish you severely when we get home if you refused to listen to me Ok",YiLansaid firmly.

    "Drunk? Who did you say got drunkst time? Are you referring to Ge''er?",XiaoBaiasked curiously.

    "Yes I''m referring to Ge''er, is something wrong with what I had just said?",YiLanasked innocently.

    Hahahaha...hahahaha.....

    XiaoBaiburst out in a deafeningughter, sheughed till her stomach hurt.YiLan,YunYiand Tan Fan did not understand what warranted theughter, so they stare at her weirdly.

    "What? Ge''er drunk? That is a really funny jokeYiLan",XiaoBaisaid as she resumes herughter once again. No matter how many times LieRugesignalXiaoBainot to talk,XiaoBaidid not listen to her.

    "XiaoBai, what is so funny about sister-inw getting drunk?", Tan Fan asked inquisitively.

    "It is funny because it is almost impossible for Ge''er to get drunk. I bet she will only get drunk if she drinks at least fifteen bottles of this wine all by herself.YiLan don''t tell me Ge''er pretended to be drunk when the two of you went to the club",XiaoBaisaid as she controlled herself fromughing again.YiLannodded his head in affirmation andXiaoBaiopened her mouth in shock.

    "Wow! I can''t believe that you got totally fooled by Ge''er despite your high IQ and Ge''er why did you do that toYiLan? Was there something you wanted to him that you could not do so except pretending to be drunk? You have just earn my respect Ge''er, people who had such high tolerance to alcohol will not hesitate to unt it but you hid yours. You are such a darling",XiaoBaisaid as she gave LieRugea thumbs up.

    "Sister-inw, did you confessed to Third bro the day you pretended to got drunk only to pretend the following morning that you did not recall anything or did you bounce on him that day because you couldn''t resist his charms?", Tan Fan asked teasingly.

    "I think she did both",YunYichided in.YiLanjust stared at LieRugein shock when he heard the truth fromXiaoBai. " Then that means that she said those words to me when she was sober. Damn it, why didn''t I realized this on that particr day",YiLanthought silently, feeling a little regretful about thete revtion.

    In the club male restroom, crazy moans and grunts could be heard loudly by anyone who enters the bathroom.

    "Uhhhhhhhhhh...ahhhhhhhhhhhhhh... faster...", thedy scream in great enthusiasm as she pped the guys butts loudly. Since the guy saw that no matter how roughly hef*cked thedy that she was not satisfied, he also pped her butts as he thrust in and out of her faster and rougher.

    "Ahhhhhhhhh.....uhhhhhhhhhh....nooooooooo....", thedy moaned erotically as the guy cum inside her for the fifth timein the small restroom. Afterf*cking theb*tch for one hour thirty minutes, the guy dragged his trousers up and left her in the bathroom for her to handle herself. He didn''t give a damn about who she was as long as she was able to satisfy him perfectly. LieChanglewho just gotf*cked some minutes ago in the bathroom was seen in apany of some unknown men smiling brightly as they yed with different parts of her bodyin an immoral way. After getting a taste of such adventurous sex fromGaoYan''s men, she often went to different clubs to look for fitted men who could satisfy her in such manner too. She totally changed herself to anall-timewhore just for some hours pleasure that would still pile up again after some hours. Since she was not there whenYiLanand the rest arrived she did not know that there were just sitting down one seat apart from hers."She is here? Howe she is so happy when I am all miserable? She does not deserve to be happy after snatching my man from me. Just watch and see Ge''er, I will see whetherYiLanwill still remember you after you are dead", LieChanglemumbled the words angrily. She started nning how to go about aplishing her ns and luckily for her an opportunity came ten minutester.YunYicalled one of the club hostess and ordered another four bottles of wine sinceYiLanand LieRugewanted topete on who had the highest alcohol tolerance, the two of them were forced to do so whenXiaoBaiwho initiated thepetition started crying that LieRugewas neglecting her since she now hadYiLan. She walked up to the counter with a ss of wine and pretended as if she tripped and poured wine all over thedies dress. Thedy did not have any other choice but to quickly go to the bathroom to clean her clothes on their manager''s order leaving the wines on the counter. LieChanglesneakily opened one of the wine which was LieRuge''s favoritewine and poured a yellowish liquid substance into the wine.Aftershaking the wine a little shepretentiouslywent back to her seat smiling triumphantly.

 Chapter 185: Drinking competition, a deadly outcome

    Chapter 185: Drinkingpetition, a deadly oue

    The club hostesster came out of the restroom and carried the four bottles of wine to their table. She politely apologized for the dy, and she left their table when her services were no longer needed.XiaoBaicarefully arranged the bottle of the wines on the table with a cheerful look, she was very eager to see who the master of alcohol will be.YunYiwas in charge of pouring the wine into their sses each time they finish drinking the ss of wine. Ten bottles of highly intoxicated wines were neatly arranged on the table. Five for LieRugeand another five forYiLan.

    "Sister-inw you can do this",YunYisaid reassuringly as LieRugeheld the wine ss in her right hand.

    "Start....",XiaoBaiordered excitedly. It was so obvious to everyone thatXiaoBaiwas rooting for her best friend. She only initiated thepetition because she trusts her best friend''s alcohol tolerance, and she was so sure that LieRugewill win because she has never seenYiLan drankso much but Tan Fan andYunYiknew the truth aboutYiLan''s high alcohol because they had always ended up losing whenever theypeted withYiLanto see which one of them had the best alcohol tolerance.

    "Fighting sister-inw", Tan Fan said when LieRugefinished drinking the second bottle of wine going to her third one.YunYiand Tan Fan opened their mouth in shock at the speed LieRugedrank the wine. They believed right then that if their sister-inw was to go for an Olympic for drinking that she would automatically be crowned the winner.Whileshe was drinking herst bottle of wineYiLanwas just at his fourth bottle. The guys regretted that they didn''t say that thepetition was based who first finish drinking the five bottles of wine.

    "Are you guys ordering more?", LieRugeasked as she dropped the fifth bottle on the table with a smile on her face. Everyone could see that she was enjoying herself from the look of happiness on her pretty face.

    "No more Ge''er, you have had enough",YiLansaid sternly.

    "But I don''t feel a bit drunk at all and the rule said that we should drink till one person gets drunk", LieRugesaiddissatisfactorily.

    "Ge''er, I thinkYiLanis right this time around. Besides, you are the one who always said that alcohol is not good for thehealth so be good and listen to your hubby today alright?",XiaoBaisaid with a tone of finality.

    "Are you using my words against meBaiBaiand when did you start being so obedient to the extent that you are the one to educate me on the amount of alcohol to drink? I heard that you even got yourself drunkst night even after I told you not to drink too much and moreover you are the one who sets the rule so why are you trying to go against your own rule?", LieRugeasked as she tried to carryYiLan''sst bottle butYiLanquickly carried the bottle of wine and opened it. He knew that LieRugewill not stop trying to take the bottle of wine from the table, so he immediately drank the wine from the bottle. LieRugefrowned at him angrily when he finished thest bottle of wine.

    "Yeah Ge''er, it is true that I was the one who sets the rule, so I dere that the both of you are winners. You both have awesome tolerance for alcohol. You guys were fantastic, I envy you Ge''er. I wished I had such high alcohol tolerance like you then I wouldn''t have to worry about getting drunk every time I drink. I just realized that you andYiLanhave so many things inmon, you were really meant for each other",XiaoBaisaid happily as she leaned her head onYunYi''s shoulder.

    "I agree with you on thatXiaoBaibut so are you andYunYi. You andYunYihave so many things inmon too. You are very beautiful and so isYunYi. You both have a humorous personality. You two tend to make everyone happy when you speak. So, the two of you are a perfect match two. You were meant for each other", Tan Fan said with a bright smile on his handsome face.

    Lie Changle who was watching everything from her seat smiled devilishly when she saw LieRugedrank the bottle that she had added the whitish substance into.

    "Come on guys, let''s go to my booked hotel room to celebrate. I''m so happy today, I feel like I have just won the jackpot,hahaha....", Lie Changleughed menacingly as she urged the guys to go with her but the guys refused. She was so angry when the guys refused, but she pretended as if she was OK with their decision. The first guy said that he will only go with her if she will allow him to fondle with her breast right there, and she readily agreed because she wanted to leave there with them before the effect of the poisonshe dropped in LieRuge''s wine will kick in. All the guys told her to do a lot of dirty stuffs, and she quickly agreed. The second reason she didn''t want to leave without the guys was because she had already physically examined all their dicks, and she was certain that they would be able to satisfy her in the way she wanted. She finally left the club with the five guys after they agreed to leave with her but it didn''t end up well with her because the guys brutally raped and dump her in her hotel room only to be rescued by the hotel cleaners the following morning. Two hours after LieChangleleft the club and afterYiLanhad sessfully pacified his woman, LieRugestarted feeling acute pain in her stomach. At first, she just brushes it off as nothing, but she became afraid when the pain became severe to the extent that she couldn''t endure the anguish any more.

    "Argh....", LieRugescream out in pain startling everyone on the table.YiLanwho was sitting down beside her, quickly asked her what was wrong with, and all she could say was that her stomach was aching severely. Everyone became alert that it might not just be an ordinary stomachache because the Ge''er they knew would not scream out in such a painful manner just because of stomachache.

    "HeyYunYi, Tan Fan, make sure the person who did this does not get out of here scot-free, I want him or her alive. Don''t even bothering back if you don''t catch the damn person that did this, understood?",YiLanasked sternly, andYunYiand Tan Fan quickly sworn into action. They called their men who had always kept a distance away from them toe into the club on phone.YiLaninstantly carried LieRugeto the car whileXiaoBaifollowed close behind.YiLanhand was shaking as he was driving as fear crept his heart. While driving, he will turn around every three minutes to check up on LieRuge''s condition.XiaoBaiwas in tears as she hugged her best friend tightly to herself in the back-seat. She kept on reassuringYiLanthat everything was going to be perfectly fine. She silently prayed in her heart that LieRugehad taken the almighty antidote her research team gave or else everything mighte crashing down if she didn''t take the antidote for that month.YiLanrode like somebody who had lost his mind and surprisingly his crazy driving really paid off because they reached the research team building sooner than they had expected. After putting her in a stretcher, both the nurse and the doctor charge quickly rolled her to theemergency room. The level of their responsiveness was top-notch as they quickly conducted series of test on her to see what was wrong with her. All the doctors open their mouth in shock when theyterknewthe poison that was added to LieRuge''s wine. As LieRugewas undergoing this testsYiLanandXiaoBaiwere anxiously waiting for the result of the examination.XiaoBaiwas so scared, the possibility that she could lose her best friend at the twinkle of an eye scare the hell out of her. No matter how hard she tried to remain sane and calm, she always found herself pacing about just likeYiLan. The doctor came out with a CT scan and the result of the examination.XiaoBaiquickly rushed toward doctorYuewhen she saw him approaching them with a solemn expression.

    "DoctorYue, what is actually wrong with Ge''er? Is she sick because she drank a lot of wine? How is she? Has the pain subsided?",XiaoBaibombarded the doctor with a lot of question.

    "CEOYi, MissXiaocan I speak to the two of you in my office? There are a lot of ears listening, so I think it might be safer if I speak to you in my office", The doctor said politely and Yi Lan and Xiao Bai immediately followed him. Terror was written all overYiLan''s handsome face when the doctor offered them a seat in his well furnished office.

    "CEOYi, MissXiao, ording to the result of our examination we are made to understand that whosoever poisoned the Boss wanted her dead. She was poisoned with one of the deadliest poison called VX neurotoxin, just ten milligrams of this deadly poison was enough to immediately killed the Boss", doctorYuepaused to see whether they were listening to him, and he was shocked to see the murderous look on their faces.

    "DoctorYue, how is Ge''er now or do you mean that my Ge''er isdea...",XiaoBaicould not bring herself to pronounce the word. The word refused toe outside her mouth. Tears started flowing down fromXiaoBai''s eyes as she covered her mouth in shock."No my Ge''er can never be dead",XiaoBaisaid to herself as she shook her head violently.

 Chapter 186: Finding the culprit

    Chapter 186: Finding the culprit

    "MissXiao, I guess you misunderstood my words. I meant that although the poison is one of the deadliest poisons in the world, the Boss did not die since she had taken the antidote the research team gave to her. The reason she had she a severe stomach-ache was because the antidote was counterattacking the poison in order to neutralize the poison. We have given her some painkillers, and she is sleeping right now. You don''t have to worry, her life is not in danger", DoctorYuesaid reassuringly.XiaoBaiinstantly heaved a sigh of relieve when she heard the doctor''s full report, she suddenly became shy all of a sudden after remembering how she had just embarrassed herself in front ofYiLanand doctorYuedue to her overreaction.

    "Thank you so much DoctorYue, is it alright for us to see her right now?",XiaoBaiasked eagerly.

    "Yes, it is alright but I advise you not to wake the Boss up because she needs rest to stabilize her condition", DoctorYuesaid with a smile on his face.

    "I will keep that in mind",XiaoBaisaid happily as she hurriedly tried to leave the office but, doctorYuevoice stopped her at her track.

    "Sorry CEOYi, MissXiao, I know it is not in my position to say this but I think it will be a lot safer for all of you if you can catch the culprit who did this despicable thing to the Boss. It was by luck that the Boss survived this poison attack because she took the antidote but for how long are you guys going to remain this lucky if you don''t capture the mastermind of this incident? If they had the effrontery to poison the Boss then that means that they are capable of doing something worse than thisif you don''t put an end to this", DoctorYueadvised sincerely.

    "DoctorYue, thank you for your advice. We are already taking actions to capture the person who did this and when we do find him or her, he/she will experience something worse than hell in our hands",XiaoBaisaid coldly before she andYiLanexited the room.

    Back in the club,YunYiand Tan Fan were sitting on the couch with a sharp knife in their hands as they held both the club manager and the club hostess who took their order in ce. Their right hands were ced on the table with their fingers spread asYunYiand Tan Fan held the knife in between their fingers ready to chop them off if they did not disclose who poisoned the wine.

    "Are you ready to tell me who asked you to poison our wine or are you ready to face the consequences of your actions?",YunYiasked coldly not giving ears to all the manager''s plead. He was not going to show them any mercy if they continued to keep their mouth sealed. His handsome face was cold and deprived of any emotion, he was ready to chop off their fingers if they still remain tight-lipped. Even the club hostess who was in Tan Fan''s custody was crying and pleading her innocence.

    "Young Master I am innocent; I didn''t poison the wine and if you want to hold someone responsible for this treacherous act it is only natural you do whatever you want with this stupid club hostess who served the poisoned wine. I bet someone must have paid her a hefty amount of money to poison the young masters", the manager said in his defence as he threw a murderous re at the poor innocent club hostess.

    "Young Masters although I work in a bar, I am not a murderer. I swear with my life that I didn''t poison any wine and young masters, I just remember when someone would havehad the opportunity to poison the wine. I remember going to the restroom after a drunkdy spill wine on my dress. I remember vividly that I left yourst four bottles of wine on the counter before leaving for the restroom so there is a possibility that the drunkdy must have poisoned the wine or somebody else", the club hostess said as tears flowed down from her eyes. The only wrong thing she knew she did wrong was choosing to work in a club as a club hostess but apart from that, she has always kept her pride and dignity as a woman.

    "Why should we believe your words and who among all these employees here can prove your alibi? Lets presumed you didn''t do it but the drunkdy who bumped into you did then how do we know the identity of this particrdy because as far as I know, manydies were present here so who the hell is this damn drunkendy who spilled wine onto you?", Tan Fan asked fiercely as he got ready to chop off thedy''s two right fingers. While they were interrogating this high suspected employee, Fei Yan, Xu Feng and other of their men were interrogating the rest of the employees too. Even though they had always been so yful, they don''t take their sister-inw''s life as a ything, they won''t hesitate to kill anyone in order to keep their sister-inw safe forever.

    "I will give you just onest chance and if you cannot tell us the person who did this or present us with the evidence that you were not the person who poisoned the wine then I will start chopping off your fingers at the count of five so you have just five seconds to make up your mind so are going to say it or should I proceed with the punishments?",YunYiasked sternly but both the manager and the club hostess kept on repeating what they had told them before.

    "1...2...3...4....",YunYi''s counting got disrupted by the manager''s scream of terror. He looked as if he had recalled something.

    "Yeah....yeah.... I just remembered something now Young Masters. I had forgotten that I had put a CCTV camera to monitor the counter three months ago when I realized that someone was stealing my money. I''m sure that the camera must have captured something that might save us from this destruction", the manager shouted frantically. He was sweating profusely as both his hands and legs tremble in fear.

    "Are you sure of what you have just said?ifI find out that you are lying about the CCTV camera to stall away time then you won''t be able to keep your head on your neck any more",YunYisaid menacingly as he ordered one of his men to bring the manager''sptop after he told them the location of theptop. The guy brought theptop toYunYiafter a few minutes and footage for that day was yed.

    "What thef*ck! So she was here all along",YunYisaid to no one in particr when he watched the footage of the incident. He was extremely angry when he saw that it wasChanglewho poisoned their wine.

    "Damn it! Thisb*tch has be quite gutsy because we haven''t taught her the lesson of her lifetime yet. How dare she poison Third bro''s woman? She has just brought destruction upon herself and I''m sure that she will not remain safe again after what she did to sister-inw. A lightning bolt willnd at her house today and the effect of this angry lightning bolt will cause a permanent destruction to remember", Tan Fan said as he quickly dialledYiLan''s number to inform him about the new development.

    "Third bro we have just found out who poisoned sister-inw''s wine and it is no other person than LieChangle", Tan Fan reported over the phone.

    "If you''vegotthe evidence that she did it then why is she still free right now? Get thatb*tch ass into the dungeon right now and as you are at itdon''tforget to visit her scheming parents and aunts home, understood?",YiLanasked coldly.

    "Copy that, Third bro how is sister-inw now? Were the doctors able to save her?", Tan Fan asked worriedly.

    "Her life is not in danger, but she is sleeping right now",YiLansaid before he disconnected the call. Firefly and her team were in charge of escorting Changle to the dungeon while Tan Fan andYunYipersonally led the other team to Lie Changle''s parent Mansion and did not forget to visit her aunts various homes too and within one hour all of them were locked up in the dark dungeon

 Chapter 187: Lie ruge woke up

    Chapter 187: Lie ruge woke up

    YiLanandXiaoBaiquietly sat down beside LieRugeand patiently waited for her to wake up. LieRugefinally woke up after sleeping peacefully for eight hours undisturbed. By the time she woke up,YunYiand Tan Fan were also sitting down close to her. Their joy knew no bounds when they saw LieRugeslowly opened her eyes. The first person she sets her eyes on after waking up was her handsome hubby''s face which looked so calm, but she didn''t fail to notice the fear which was written all over his handsome face.

    "Are you alright?", this was the first word she said after she opened her eyes as she touchedYiLan''s face with her hand.

    "Thank you so much for being safe sister-inw",YunYisaid when they all noticed that LieRugewas now fully awake.

    "Are you alright? Is your stomach still aching? Do you need anything",YiLanasked with worry written all over his face as he helped her sit up straight on the bed.

    "I''m alright as long as I have all of you with me and my stomach is aching less painful now. I bet the pains will go away after a while", LieRugesaid as she smiled a little to lighten the mood in the room.

    "You scare the hell out of me Ge''er. I thought I was going to lose you. Thank you so much for not getting severely hurt. We have all missed you Ge''er particrlyYiLan. He didn''t leave your side for a second since you were transferred into theVVVIProom. He has missed having you around",XiaoBaisaid as she quickly embraced LieRuge. Her fear vanished right away but anger reced that fear when she remembered the person who poisoned her beloved Ge''er.

    "I''m sorry that I scare you guys earlier but as you guys all know I am not the type who normallyins of pain but I just don''t know what went wrong so what did the doctor say was wrong with me? Did he say that I was suffering from an illness?", LieRugeasked feigning ignorance when she had already guessed what was wrong with her before she was even brought to the hospital.

    "Ge''er do you mean to say that you do not know what happened to you or are you just pretending not to know it? You know your system better, so I''m sure that you have already guessed what happened. Anyway,you don''t have to worry about the person who did this to you because they are already in our custody. We were just waiting for you to wake up before we will proceed with anything",XiaoBaisaid coldly.

    "Then I guess my assumption was true after all, so who the hell had the guts to poison our wine?", LieRugeasked angrily. She felt a sharp pain in her stomach as she raised her voice in anger.YiLantold her to calm down that the doctor said that she shouldn''t be stressed out until she has fully recovered. He quickly signaled the guys to change the topic about the culprit to something else, and they quickly did.

    "Hey sister-inw, do you know that mummyYiwas here after she learned from her men that you were in the hospital? You should have seen the look of worry written all over her face when she saw you lying down on the hospital bed. She wanted to stay until you woke up, but we told her to go home and rest that we will keep her updated when you woke up",YunYisaid smiling brightly as he quickly tried to drive LieRuge''s mind off the culprit topic.

    "What? I hope you didn''t inform her that I was actually poisoned right?", LieRugeasked curiously as she stared at their faces inquiringly.

    "Ge''er we weren''t nning to tell mum about what got you hospitalized, but she somehow got to know the truth since doctorYuecame to check up on your condition at that moment. DoctorYuedid not have any other choice but to tell her the truth when she resorted to threats",YiLanexined what happened to her.

    "Oh yeah! Ge''er the package you have been waiting for the past two days just arrived some hours ago. Ge''er, what exactly is inside the package because ording to the way you have been anticipating the arrival of this package it looks like the package is very important to you?",XiaoBaiasked curiously as she paid rapt attention to what LieRugewanted to say.

    "I''m not sure what is inside the package but I will inform you guys if I find out what is inside? Hey, guys so have you had your breakfast yet?", LieRugeasked eagerly as she quickly changed the subject of discussion.

    "Is it already time for breakfast?",YunYiasked as he took a look at his wristwatch. He was shocked to see that it was already 9:00 am, and they haven''t had their breakfast. YiLandialedFeiYan''s number and ordered him to buy their breakfast and within thirty minutesFeiYanpersonally delivered the food to them in the hospital room. They chatted andughed happily as if they did not witness a life and death situation some hours ago. As theyughed and teased each other they all sessfully drove LieRuge''s mind off knowing the culprit who poisoned her. DoctorYuter told them that LieRugewas free to go home after prescribing some drugs for her. The doctor knew that their Boss would not want to spend the night at the hospital even though he had advised her to stay that was why he said that she was free to go home and moreover her stomach-ache was a mild one, so she didn''t necessarily have to spend the night in the hospital. After leaving the hospital everyone dispersed to their various destination except LieRugeandYiLanwho headed to his Mansion. Arriving at the MansionYiLantried his possible best to get LieRuge''s mind off both the mysterious package and her curiosity to know who the culprit was.

    "LanLan, you have refused to say something about the poisoning incident or are you mad at me because I didn''t listen to youst night? If that is the reason then I''m sorryhmmm, it won''t happen again", LieRugesaid as she made a cute expression atYiLanbutYiLandid notugh, he just continued to stare at her face."What would I have done if their evil n to poison you was a sess? I havee to love you like a habit to the extent that it will be impossible for me to live without you by my side. I will make them pay for this",YiLanthought angrily as he still continued to stare at LieRuge''s worried expression.

    "Are you very angry with me? What should I do to make you pardon me?", LieRugeasked as she cuppedYiLan''s expressionless face with her delicate hands.

    "You don''t have to apologize because you never did anything wrong, it is those who poisoned you that should be kneeling and weeping while begging you ontheir knees. In fact, they don''t deserve to live after what they did to you and I will personally make sure that they will regret ever being alive",YiLansaid coldly as he caressed her two hands lovingly.

    " Does that mean that you are not angry with me? Don''t worry I will make them wished that they were dead but death will note. I will make sure they see hell with their two eyes, I will make them beg me to kill them but I will not grant them such goodness because death will be too much of a luxury to them. I will be merciless to whoeverid his or her filthy hands on me", Lie Ruge said sternly as her eyes breathe out fire.

    " I am not angry with you, I am just angry with myself because I always end up breaking my promise of saying that I will protect you forever. Why do they always go after you and not me? Why am I always the one watching you writhe in pains while not being able to do anything despite all the power I possess? I hate the feeling of always seeing you hurt when I am totally fine. I have always wished that I was the one going through such pains every time I see you in such a critical condition. Please don''t ever leave me Ok? My world will undoubtedly lose it meaning without you, so always stay with me alright?", Yi Lan said as he gave her a tight hug. Fear crept his heart when he recalled how miserable he had felt when he saw her groaning in pains. The pains were too much for him to bear as he hugged her tightly to himself. He knew the feelings of losing someone he loved since he had lost her once. He wouldn''t be able to survive it if he was to lost her forever this time around. He will never forgive the person who did this terrible thing to her no matter who he or she is.

    " Don''t you ever wish to get hurt for my sake Ok because I will never forgive myself if anything were to happen to you. You have always held back so well hubby, and I am very proud of you. I would have gone berserk if such a thing was to happen to you. You would have woken up to hear that your pretty wife has caused mass destruction that is why you are such a darling when ites to controlling yourself. I love you hubby", Lie Ruge said as she unexpectedly stole a kiss from Yi Lan. Yi Lan frowned when she disconnected her lips early.

    " I love you a thousand times more and I guess I became so patient because I have such a hot-headed wife who taught me what love and patience were. I can vividly remember; I was never the patient nor the caring type a year ago. I killed without blinking an eye and I still have that in me, I am absolutely not the kind type and I particrly hate it when someone touches what is mine", Yi Lan said as he tried to controlhis already piled up anger.

    "Hey, you don''t have to get upset because of those insignificant people, I bet we will have so much fun dealing with each one of themter on. Let''s just have a warm and cozy night today", LieRugesaid as she started teasingYiLanwith her hands.

    "Sure, just warm and cozy, no steamy and hot moment alright?",YiLansaid with a smile on his face as he held her two hands in ce so that she would not tease him anymore. He didn''t want her to get him all excited only to leave his little brother in a pitiable state since they wouldn''t be able to have sex that night because she was not fully alright. LieRugestruggled to free herself, but she couldn''t sinceYiLanwas stronger than her, so she obediently lied down beside him after struggling with him for fifteen minutes.

 Chapter 188: Wifey teasing hubby( geers mum murderers)

    Chapter 188: Wifey teasing hubby( ge''er''s mum murderers)

    YiLanand LieRugeslept off in each other''s embrace as usual.YiLanwas the first person to wake up, he stared at LieRuge''s sleeping face for five minutes before he uttered these words,"Thank you for being safe, I will cherish you forever". He pecked her on her forehead before he headed to the bathroom to have his shower. He didn''t waste time in the bathroom since he knew that his wifey might wake up anytime from then, and he wanted to personally prepare their breakfast, so he did everything in the bedroom carefully without making any sound so that he will not wake her up from her sweet sleep. After dressing up causally he quietly left the room and headed downstairs to prepare the food before she would wake up. LieRugewoke up thirty minutester to find a cold bed without anyone upying the other side of them. She wasn''t happy thatYiLandid not wake her up after he woke up. After she showered, she dressed up in a causal gown and went downstairs. The first she noticed after waking up was that her stomach was no longer aching. She felt perfectly fine. Walking down the stairs, the savory aroma of a delicious meal smeared her nose as she traced the smell to the kitchen. When she entered the kitchen and sawYiLancooking, she wanted to praise him, but she quickly changed her mind. She decided to surprise him instead, so she quietly tiptoed to where he was standing and hugged him from the back while sniffing the aroma of the food,YiLanwho had already noticed her movement pretended as if he was surprised so that he will not spoil the fun for her.

    "Wow! It smells yummy although I''m sure that you are a hundred per centdeliciousthan the smell savory dish. You are an extraordinarily tasty cuisine specifically meant for me", LieRugesaid seductively as she continued to hugYiLanfrom behind while using her tongue to lickYiLan''s earlobe in a very sensual manner.

    "Ge''er, teasing is prohibited alright or I might lose control and taste you right now behind this wall forgetting the fact that you haven''t recovered yet so stop tempting your hubby wifey",YiLansaid as his grip on the handle of the frying pan tightened in an attempt to calm down his already excited brother.

    "Whoa... does that mean that I look so irresistible to you today? If your answer is yes, then I don''t mind awarding you with this", LieRugesmeared her lips on his when he turned around to ce the dish he was frying on the tes.YiLanstood still like a log of wood holding things in his two hands as his naughty wife took advantage of him. LieRugekissed him deeply for three minutes before she disconnected her lips smiling triumphantly.YiLancursed his luck at that moment, why did he have to be holding onto something with his two hands just at the moment she decided to kiss? He gritted his teeth in a displeased manner as he quietly walked to thecentretable to y the already fried egg omelette on the tes. LieRugestill huggedYiLanwhen he went back to his former position.YiLankept reciting these words as LieRugecontinued to crush his self-control,"You''ve got to hold backYiLanbecause she is still a patient. Yes, you have to hold back".

    "Why are you so calm hubby? Or don''t you find me attractive", LieRugesaid as she quickly slipped in to stand atYiLan''s front as she obstructed his view.

    "Ge''er it is dangerous here, you shouldn''t be standing near the burning gas",YiLansaid worriedly as he quickly pinned her against the table which was at his back. He stared at her from her head down to her sexy red lips as he pinned her against the table, he was tempted to have a taste of that delicious looking lips, but he used all his willpower to hold himself.

    "You are very attractive today. I think you look a thousand timestemptingthan the night you pretended to be drunk while you seduced me, so wifey kindly let me wrap up with the cooking, I promise I will y with youter on",YiLansurrendered. LieRugewanted to continue teasing him, but she changed her mind whenYiLan''s erect rod poke her since he was pressing himself too close to hers.

    "Ok, I think I should leave you now before your little erected brother loses its control", LieRugesmiled devilishly as she intentionally brushed her right hand againstYiLan''s already standing rod.YiLanwho wanted to act all cool to theend felt so embarrassed when LieRugefound out about the condition of his little brother.

    "It only reacts that way to tell just how enticing you are",YiLansaid.

    "I know that", LieRugesaid as she slipped out ofYiLan''s hold.

    "Should I assist you hubby?", LieRugesaid as she advanced towardsYiLan again.

    "No, no, no, I''m all good by myself moreover I''m almost through so you don''t have to worry about this. Just have your seat over there and watched your hubby cook, Ok",YiLananswered back immediately, he was afraid of how naughty she might act if she decides to help him with the cooking, he was afraid that her teasing might be worst. LieRugesat just like howYiLanhad instructed her, but she didn''t cease to tease him when he passed where she was sitting down. LieRugekept on teasingYiLaneven after he finishedcooking, andthey ate because she knew thatYiLanwill not tease her back since he was careful around her due to her health.YiLandid not leave her side except when necessary, he made sure she did not go anywhere close to the ce where he kept the mysterious package that was delivered to her the previous day. ImmediatelyYiLanleft the bedroom to go downstairs to bring something, LieRugewalked to the ce whereYiLankept the package and brought out the package. She sat on the bed as she slowly unsealed the small box. Her hand was shaking as she tried to open one of the envelopes.YiLanarrived at that moment, he stood at the door and watched her for some minutes without making his presence known. He watched as her hand kept trembling as she contemted whether she should open the envelope or not. Fear and hesitation were written all over her face as she tried to open the envelope. He felt so terrible as he saw the look of pain on her pretty face.

    "Why are you hesitating wifey, you have waited your whole life for this so let''s see what is inside",YiLansaid smiling brightly as he entered into the room and sat down beside her."That is true, why am I so hesitant when the truth I have been dying to know for the past fifteen years is right before me", LieRugethought as she lifted her head to look atYiLan.

    "I''m afraid that I might not be able to ept the truth that is inside this envelope. I don''t know why it is like this when I have always prepared myself for this day", LieRugesaid as she held the papers in her hands.

    "Are you afraid that your family might be involved too? It is OK to be afraid but it is bad if you let your fears consume you. You are strong Ge''er and everyone knows that. I can help you with it if you are not ready to look at it",YiLansaid as he collected the paper from her hand.

    "Oh! I have an idea how about we look at it together, I''m sure I can do this as long as you are with me"LieRugesaid as she forced a smile on her pretty face.YiLanstarted opening the papers when LieRugepermitted him to go ahead. The investigation reports were detailed to the extent that it contained the pictures of those involved with written notes under it. The persons whose gang carried out the assassination was the Lu leader. They were the best assassination organization ever known, and they have maintained that rank for the past sixteen years. They did not faze when they saw who they were up against because they know that they are a thousand times superior to them. When they got to the page where the mastermind information was present, LieRugeexhaled deeply before she opened the page.

    "Damn it!", LieRugeexim when she saw her uncle and his wife handing over a big bag containing cash to the leader of the organization. They even pasted the pictures where her uncle shook hands with the leader Lu of organization and the date written on the pictures where the same day her mum was murdered. That was not all, some bonus pictures and note were also reported too. Her uncle was also the one who paid them to kidnap her when she was a child. And his wife was also the one who paid them to kill her in a vital ident that almost imed her life had she not been smart enough to sense their ns early. She can still recall the state of ruined her car was in after the ident.

    "What did I ever do wrong to them? Why has my own family turned out to be my most sort after enemy? They were my family right, so why do they hate me so much, I just don''t get it", LieRugesaid painfully as tears overwhelmed her.

    "Ge''er you didn''t do anything wrong; you have always been patient with them although I know you will never acknowledge this. You gave them so many chances, but they screwed all of it up. I will help youwith it, I will make them taste the same dosage of pain they brought to you, I promise you this",YiLansaid as he gave her a warm hug.

 Chapter 189: A trip down the memory lane (sky palace academy)

    Chapter 189: A trip down the memoryne (sky pce academy)

    "I have always let my uncle and aunts off the hook every time they did something bad to me because they are dad''s only family. I have always doubted my suspicions against them concerning my mum''s death because they were so close to my mum and dad when my mum was alive. They were also the ones who pushed my dad into sending me to the academy.YiLan, I hope that you will not take me for a bad person if I punish my own family with my own hands, I can''t just let them off unscathed after all they have done. I can never forgive those who killed my mum", LieRugesaid coldly as tears fell from her eyes. No matter how heartless she is, they were still her family after all.

    "I know that you are not a bad person instead you are the kindest person in the world and I would never have forgiven them even though you did, and we will first deal with those Lu or whatsoever assassination organization before we deal with them. I will make sure your uncle and his wife see their beloved daughter die in their own presence, I will make them face the same pain you faced when they murdered your mum in your presence",YiLansaid coldly.

    "My mum loved and cherished them so much when she was alive so what made them murder her and left me without a mum? Do they know the kind of pain I went through after losing my mum in my presence? I have always wished no child in this world went through the kind of I went through in my childhood. I was a wreck at that time and so was my dad after losing my mum who was three weeks pregnant. I kept ming myself that I was the reason that my mum died. As if my self-me was not enough, all the children''s taunting made me attemptmitting suicide so many times. My dad did not have any other option but to send me to an unknown academy because my uncle and aunts did not cease attempting to take my life. I was just a child at that time so what made them despised me so much?", LieRugesaid as she wept bitterly.YiLanheartache so much as he saw the woman he loves weep in his presence. He has never seen her wept in such manner before, he could still remember that she had only shed a few drops of tears when she was shot thest time and even when she was poisoned no drop of tears falls from her eyes. It was obvious that the emotions were too much for her to handle."Which child of her age at that time would have witnessed such a terrifying sight and still remain sane?", He thought as he patted her back lovinglyto calm her down.

    "It''s alright, you have to calm down Ok? My heart aches to see you in pain, so stop crying alright because they don''t deserve your tears. They should be thankful you kept them alive till now after the terrible things they did to you and your mum. They don''t deserve an iota of pity from you and you don''t have to feel bad about avenging yourself and your mum because you have done what no man/woman on earth would have done by making them live a life of luxury even when they didn''t work for the money. You are the best wife and daughter anyone would ever wish for",YiLansaid as he kissed her on her forehead.

    "Thank you so much hubby, I could never wish for any other man but you", LieRugesaid as she hugged him tightly.YiLanwrapped his hands around her and wiped off the tears from her eyes. They looked so lovely as they stared at each other.

    "Ge''er, you once said that you would tell me everything about the mysterious academy that you kept mentioning whenever we talked right? So, will you be able to tell me everything about it right now or is today not the right day?",YiLanasked patiently when he saw that she was now calm. LieRugehesitated for two minutes before she gave him her answer.

    "There is no such thing as the right or wrong day, it is just an excuse we humansused toevade saying the truth. I trust you enough to share my life story and secrets with you. I don''t want to hide anything from you because the major thing that breaks up most rtionships is when the couples cannot trust each other with their secrets and I don''t want that to happen to us. I love you way too much to want to separate from you. So, are you ready to get on the ride of my memoryne?", LieRugesaid with a slight smile on her face.YiLancould see the look of ease in her eyes when she said that she was going to tell him her life story not like thest time that she was so hesitant and fearful.

    "Yeah I''m more than ready to share your sadness and happiness through your memories",YiLansaid as he held her two hands and stared into her eyes passionately.

    "The name of the academy was Sky-Pce Academy and its location remains a mystery to everyone who has heard the name of the academy. The academy was located in the middle of nowhere since we were surrounded by thick forest. It was a ce where only the strongest survived and of course, I wasn''t even considered among the mediocre when I first entered the academy. My master once told me that the academy chooses who will be his students and unfortunately, I was among the people that were chosen while just a few of us there foolishly volunteered to join the academy not knowing the hellish torture that was ahead of them. I can still remember that I was assigned to masterJingwhen I newly entered the academy but guess what made our overall master became my master?", LieRugeasked smiling.

    "Because he couldn''t resist your beauty",YiLansaid smiling too.

    "Silly you, of course that was far from it. My master wasn''t interested in other women because he only had eyes for only one woman. Let''s get back to where I stopped. So after seeing how unfriendly the environment of the school was, I always threw a tantrum that I wanted to go back home and I always ended up being punished severely for this but I never stoppedining and disturbing all the masters in the academy. All the teachers became fed up after I always distracted their lessons, so they reported me to our overall master. Even when they brought me to the overall master, I told him to his face that I didn''t like it there that I wanted to go back home to my dad and best friend. After warning me sternly to deceit from my childish behavior, he let me off but since I was such a brat then I didn''t take heed to hismand and continued. My seniors often dealt with me seriously but I never backed down, I continued with my never-ending disturbances until one night our overall master was so fed up with my nonsense when I set our kitchen on fire, he told me that I was free to go back home, and he wanted me to leave immediately that night. I was so happy that night, you should have seen the broad smile on my face when I was packing up my stuff but that night became a night I would never forget. I set off despite all the masters pleads for me to stay. I took with me everything I thought I would need on my journey. A few distances into my journey, I found myself in a thick forest where different sounds of wild animals filled the air", LieRugegot interrupted byYiLan''s angry voice.

    " Wait, how could they have done that to you? You were just a normal child with no martial art or other skills to defend yourself had you been attacked by a wild animal", Yi Lan stated angrily.

    "You are correct about that, after walking to nowhere in particr for the past two hours with my tiredness, I started feeling as if someone was tailing me, so I increase my space and when I felt like the thing was still following me I took to my heels throwing all my bags away. I ran for all I care in the world for twenty minutes in darkness as I rose up every time I tripped on something and fell. Just when I thought that I was safe before I realized it, I was surrounded by a pack of hungry wild dogs. I trembled when I saw the deadly creatures before me, I wanted to take to my heels once again but there was wayfor me to run to since I was all surrounded. Do you know what saved me from those terrible creatures?", LieRugeasked curiously.

    "I bet your mastere out at that crucial moment to save you",YiLansaid confidently.

 Chapter 190: Life at the academy

    Chapter 190: Life at the academy

    "No, unfortunately, my master didn''te to my rescue but I fought with them with my life on the line. I know you might be curious to know how a girl with no martial art skills could fight with about thirteen hungry wild dogs all by herselfright but surprisingly I did. At that moment when the wild dogs advanced towards me, I panicked, I didn''t know what to do until I closed my eyes and calmed my inner self down did, I miraculously recall all the moves both my seniors and masters used while training us. I have always wondered how I recalled those awesome memories at that dying moment when I never paid attention when they were teaching us. I fought fiercely with the wild dogs for thirty minutes before I killed thest one which almost chopped off my right hand had I not jumped on top of a nearby tree. I was left with deep cuts and injuries after fighting with the hungry wild dogs. I was thirsty and exhausted after the fight with those fierce-looking creatures and I rested for fifteen minutes on top arge branch of the tree before I resumed my journey. I persisted as I walked dragging my injured leg and hand along with my body. Forty minutes into the journey, I felt as though something was following me again, fear crept my pitiful heart as I hurried along the dark paths. I ran but because my legs and hands were injured it didn''t do much good as the three tigers finally caught up with me, the first thought that came to my mind was that I would be food to this three fierce-looking tigers if I didn''te up with an idea quickly and just then I noticed a branch of three that was not too high up in the air that I could climb to save myself from being eaten up alive by the hungry-looking tigers but unfortunately the branch was some distance away from me, so I needed to run as fast as possible before the three tigers would catch up with me. Anyone would have thought it would have been impossible for me to climb that branch before the tigers would bounce on me but I believed that it was possible. I was determined to survive no matter what so after closing my eyes for three seconds I quickly opened them again and took to my heels. If you had seen me then you would have thought that I was going for an Olympic. Just when the tigers run with speed to bite my leg, I jumped up with all the strength in me and yeah, I did it. I found myself sitting down on top the tree looking down at the angry tigers who were still waiting for me toe down from the tree. I climbed to the higher branches to keep myselfpletely safe. After waiting for twenty-five minutes for the tigers to leave, they finally left just when I heard a hissing sound above the branches on top my head and behold, I saw a very big snake with his mouth opento attack me and with shock, I fell from the branch of the tree andnded on the ground. It was such a brutal fall that it took me ten minutes before I could stand up to my feet. Both my legs and hand injuries worsened due to the fall, so I slowly dragged my damaged body into the forest, I didn''t take more than thirty steps before I got surrounded by the same tigers who pursue me previously. I guess they were pretending to have left to lure me down from the tree. The expression on their faces looked angrierasthey immediately advanced towards, I looked for an escape route but I didn''t find any. I gave up all hope as I fell to the ground, I closed my eyes shut as the three tigers all jumped at once to devour me. Hey guess what happened then", LieRugesaid excitedly as she nudgedYiLanby his hand.

    "You know I keep on guessing the answers wrongly so why do you repeatedly ask me to guess, you know that is not fair right?",YiLansaid acting as if he was displeased.

    "It is not fair to metoo thatI will be the only one speaking so let''s just interact like this Ok? And moreover it is fun this wayhmmm", LieRugesaid cutely as she tickledYiLana little sending electrifying feeling down his spine.

    "Alright, no teasing again Ok? If you continue looking this cute, I might just keep on staring at your pretty face without listening to what you are saying so let''s behavewifeyOk....",YiLan draggedthe words yfully to show her that he has given in to her demand.

    "Sure, I don''t want you bouncing on me like a hungry lion because I know how much magic a mere touch from me can do to your system, so let''s continue. As I was saying, after closing my eyes tightly and waiting for my body to be torn into shreds or tossed up violently into the air for five minutes, I slowly opened my eyes and oh yeah, he appeared just in time to save me", LieRugegot interrupted again.

    "Who came to your rescue? Was it masterJingor the overall master? Or don''t tell me you had a boyfriend in the academy back then?",YiLanasked as he stared at her suspiciously.

    "Does it matter who saved me, shouldn''t you be happy that someone at least saved me from those fearsome animals who wouldn''t have hesitated to devour me alive?", LieRugeasked.

    "Of course, it matters, I don''t mind if your masters were the ones who saved you but it matters to me if it was a handsome guy who saved the damsel in distress",YiLansaid acting jealous.

    "Are you jealous that a handsome guy may have appeared just in time to save me like how handsome characters from fantasy novels do?", LieRugeasked curiously.

    "Jealous? Why should I be? Even though he was your boyfriend before, I am the ultimate winner since I will be thest man standing with you in this lifetime, I wish I didn''t cut off all ties with you after you got betrothed to that scumbag, then I would have voluntarily followed you to the academy to protect you",YiLansaid regretfully.

    "What? Did you cut off all ties with me back then because I lost my memory and then got betrothed toGaoYan? I don''t understand you", LieRugesaid in shock.

    "Today is your time to tell your story not mine and I will tell you everything about why I cut off all ties with you after you have regained your memory because it might sound absurd to you if I tell you the reason soe on Ge''er lets continue with your story. I think things will get very exciting after you finally leave the forest",YiLansaid quickly changing the topic. LieRugedid not force him, she knew that he might have a very good reason for not wanting to reveal the secrets to her.

    "Ok sure", LieRugesaid smiling brightly to reduce the tension in the room.

    "Just as I opened my eyes, I saw our overall master offering me his hand. I was dumbfounded to see him there,"How did he get here'', I thought as I just stared at his outstretched hand. The look in his eyes showed that he was sincerely worried about me. I immediately stood up and hugged him tightly when I regained myself from the mary shock I underwent earlier. I wept bitterly as I hugged him even tighter to assure myself that I wasn''t seeing things. Heter gave me a piggyback back to the academy. I was shocked when I saw that everyone was awaiting my arrival at the front gate. I became a popr figure overnight but my happiness did notst long when my envious juniors and seniors continued to bully me for no good reason. Master Mu who was our overall master felt so bad for me when he saw all the pains I was going through. He had been contemting to take me as his disciple the night I came back from the dreaded forest alive, and he finally made up his mind when he saw a senior tied me to a very tall height with my head dropped downwards and my legs tied to the high height. I thought I was going to die there had Master Mu not passed through that side of the forest on at that particr hour and saw me in that pitiable state. I thought my master had taken pity on me that day when he brought me down from that height to make me his student. I thought I became his student due to a product of pity but I got to know the truthter on. Life in the academy became a battle ground for me after I became the disciple of Master Mu, the post which was every student''s dream. I became an enemy to so many people, the academy became a battle field for me as I fought to survive amidst everything that happened. With all the moral motivation my master gave me although those moral motivation were always ryed in a very unpleasant manner, I tried my best to be a disciple that my master would be proud of but Iter realized that trying my best wasn''t enough to be among the best after I was beaten to a pulp by an envious senior during a friendly duel the academy hadorganized. Getting beaten up half death didn''t just end there, I went through hell in the hands of everyone until I made up my mind one day when one of my senior brutally beats me up till I vomited out a mouthful of blood. I vowed right then that I will do all it takes to be the best student the academy has ever produced in history. It was after six months of undergoing hellish training and immensely improving my martial arts skills I got to know the reason why I became so popr when I came back from the forest then. My friend told me that everyone was watching everything that took ce in that forest that day in the school hall and that everyone was awestruck when I defeated the wild dogs all on my own. She said that the skills I used that night in the forest were ones even my seniors never mastered, so they hated me for outshining them. It was almost getting to a year after setting my leg into the academy and Sky-Pce Academy normally holds an annualpetition mostly in martial arts and literary work to test how skilled the students has be after their one-year stay in the academy. I wanted to make history by bing the first year one student to ever win thepetition in the history of the academy and I knew that I would have to make a lot of sacrifices to achieve my aim but I didn''t care about what I would have to go through since my mind was already made up. Since the day I learned about thepetition, I deprived myself of so many things. I trained from morning till day break almost every day.I read till everyone thought that I would eventually go crazy due to studying too much",

    "Why did you try so hard when you didn''t really have to go through all that torture?",YiLanasked curiously.

 Chapter 191: Train an extra year

    Chapter 191: Train an extra year

    " I did all those things because I knew that I would not survive through our five years training if I didn''t bring myself at a very high level above everyone. I deprived myself all those thing becase, I found a genuine reason why I should live and not die. As I was saying earlier, my master warned me sternly to stop punishing my body in such a cruel manner because my body would not be able to withstand those hellish trainingbined with sleepless nights my body was undergoing but I refused to listen to him. His fears came alive two weeks to thepetition when I passed out while I was practicing. All the students were so happy when I didn''t wake up one week after I passed out, they were happy because they thought that I wouldn''t be able to join thepetition. Master Mu was so afraid that all my efforts would go to waste when I didn''t wake up in time. He med himself for notpelling me to practiced like every other students did. Iter heard from some students after I woke up that the overall master made it a point of duty to visit me every day during the time I was sleeping.

    I miraculously woke up to the awe of every one three days to thepetition, I guess the one-week plus sleep I underwent did a lot of magic to my body because I didn''t feel as if I was lying on a sickbed a few minutes ago instead I felt like I was about to fly. On the day of thepetition I shocked the whole academy when I came out as the best student of the year both in martial arts and literary work. Everyone was awestruck, you should have seen the look of shock on everyone''s face. All the masters thought that it was impossible for me to have attained that sess in such a short period of time but my master didn''t, I think he wasn''t shocked like every other person because he saw just how hard I trained and study to achieve such a fantastic victory. I was so happy when my master congratted me and shook my hand. I was all in smiles for a whole week after I won thepetition but life didn''t be any better because I won thepetition instead all the students in the academy made me their mortal enemy, they hated me so much to the extent that they tried eliminating me numerous times, but they always failed. Do you know why? Because I was smarter than them, they were foolish to have unnecessarily made me their enemies when they were supposed to concentrate fully on their training. As I had told you before, the academy was the ce where only the strongest survived, so I became even better through series of training and defeating all those who tried to eliminate me also became part of my training too since I used them to practice my newly learned skills in a very cruel manner. I became the master of schemes after watching them scheme against me consistently. I always turn all their evil schemes against them, and they always ended up being punished severely. I didn''t forget to always remind them every time I thought them a serious lesson that I was not the Ge''er a year ago who was easily bullied and trampled upon without her fighting back, I told them that the old Ge''er was dead and that this evil one had reced her. After severely dealing with every student in the academy, although they didn''t like me one bit, they didn''t have any choice but to learn to co-exist with me. Things went on like that for three years. Guess what, my master told me the reason why he chose me as his disciple three years after that forest incident on the day I came back triumphantly afterpleting my very first official mission. This is what he told me, ''R (likehe fondlingcalled me), I chose you as my discipline after I saw your determination and desire to live at ball cost when you fought with those wild dogs, I saw a strong desire that I had never seen in anyone in my entire life in this field. You aplished the impossible when you smite those thirteen wild dogs dead when you had no basic martial arts skills. I knew you were special, so I had taken you to give you a proper purpose to live''", LieRugesaid as she took a break.

    "Yeah he is correct about the facts that your skills were special because even I thought that you couldn''t have killed those wild dogs without having professional martial art skills, but I was shocked when you said you killed them all by yourself. I now understand why your master praised you for your exceptional skills but what did he mean by he took you in to give you a proper purpose to live?",YiLansaid inquisitively.

    "His statement waspletely true because before I arrived at the academy, I didn''t care about my life or what went on in my life. I didn''t have a purpose for living. If you ask me why I fought with those wild dogs to save myself, I will tell you I didn''t know why I fought so hard to live when I have always despised the fact that I was alive. I don''t know what triggered my desire to live that night in the forest. I know he wasn''t lying when he made that statement because I''m a hundred percent sure that I wouldn''t have made it out of the academy alive had master Mu not chosen me as his disciple. Although he was a strict master, I''m so thankful to him for teaching me almost everything I know today. Do you know that Ipleted all my training and studies that most people normally used four to five years toplete in my third year? All the masters would not stop singing my praises when I passed all the tortuous test they gave me outstandingly? I became the apple of their eyes in my third year after passing all their test and in that same third year, I was on the same level with almost all my teachers in respect of martial arts and literary work but do you know the most painful part of my three years experience? It was the fact that almost all the student lost their lives before we got to year three.Those who were still alive did not meet the qualifications to graduate from the academy in their third year except me, so they had to stay behind to train somemore. I was supposed to leave the school in my third year but I told my master that I wanted to train for an extra year, and he agreed after much contemtion. It was after my decision to stay in the academy for an extra year that my master taught me the advanced skills of an assassin. Within six months of training, I was ready to go out for my first mission as a professional assassin. My first mission was almost an impossible mission to aplish since I was sent to assassinate world''s number one terrorist who has been terrorizing so many countries. I had to take a flight to Paris where he was based to aplish my mission but since his defense was almost impossible to break through just like that I needed to disguise myself to break through his heavily guarded house. An opportunity for me to enter into his heavily guarded vi came when the head of his security team employed a group of dancers to dance for his boss on his birthday. Did I tell you that I learned how to perfectly disguised myself during my training days as an assassin? I kidnapped one of the dancers when they lounged in one of the most luxurious hotels in the country and disguised myself as her. My disguise was so perfect to the extent that none of the other dancers noticed that I was not among their members. Dancing wasn''t a problem for me since I also learned how to dance and y all kinds of instruments during my six months training as an assassin. After seducing everyone with my seductive dance, the world''s number one assassin himself invited me over for some drinks. He particrly took a liking to me while I was dancing, so he asked me to be his drinking partner while his other close men took each of the other dancers for themselves. Since I had such an unbelievable high tolerance for alcohol, I fed him with ten bottles of strong liquor until he got drunk. After he got drunk, I had the opportunity to seduce him, I flirted with him tillhelet his guard downpletely. He behaved like aplete fool after I flirted with him, I was so thankful to him when he forcefully dragged me into his bedroom but my happiness was short-lived when he violently pushed me onto his huge bed. Looking directly into his eyes, lust was written all over his face as he frantically pulled off his trousers ready to take me right then, I was scared of what he was going to do to me. Before I could get away, he bounced on me with full force, I fought with everything I got to save my virginity but I realized that he was too strong for me. Thank goodness I had stolen a silencer from one of his men before he dragged me into the room or else, he would havef*cked me to death that night. I buried five bullets into him before he breathes hisst.Whileall these was going on none of his men knew what was going on in the huge room. Leaving the room after killing the man, I lied to his men that their Boss was worn-out after having sex with me and that he didn''t want to be disturbed. They didn''t buy my words, so they entered the room to check up on their Boss but when they saw him lying down on the bed, they quickly left the room assuming that he was sleeping. Entering the vi wasn''t easy but leaving the vi too wasn''t easy, after confirming that the head of his security men was having fun with one of the girls in his room, groaning and moaning as hef*cked one of the dancers which were assigned to him, I went to the bathroom and came out disguised as him. They were not suspicious of me since the person I was disguised as was the second inmand to the Boss. I left the vi and flew back immediately to report the result of my mission to my master. The mission wasn''t as simple as it sounds, it took me a month-long before I was able to aplish that mission.

    TO BE CONTINUED

 Chapter 192: Fuss on taking medicines

    Chapter 192: Fuss on taking medicines

    Series of other missions followed till my promised one year was over. Even before bing an assassin, I killed without flinging, killing someone wasn''t a big deal to me. There was no security barrier I could not break through. After my one-year advanced training was over, I was dered as the world''s number one best assassin even though nobody knew my true identity. Up till now, the identity of the world''s number one best assassin remains a mystery in the mind of everyone. Coming back home with the best certificate ever in business management nobody knew about my martial art skills exceptXiaoBai. I only narrated half of the story to my dad, I didn''t make mention of being trained as an assassin. He only knew that I spent four years in the camp studying while acquiring a little martial art skill in the process. It took me just a year to be the most dreaded woman in the underworld. Most of the underworld people don''t know my real name, but they trembled whenever the name Lady Boss is brought up. Despite all my wealth and influence, I wasn''t happy without all my achievements until I met you and your friends who brought an immense amount of joy into my dark life. I know that you know everything that took ce after my return from the academy so what do you think about my story? It was boring right, that is why I told you to brace yourself up earlier", LieRugesaid as she stared atYiLanpassionately.

    "Your story isn''t boring instead; it is a very touching story. I knew that you might have gone through some tough training to have attained such excellent achievements at such a young age but I never knew that you went through hell to have gotten to where you are now. Do you know what marvels me the most after digesting your story? It is facts that you loved helplessly despite everything you went. You didn''t stop loving people even after so many people betrayed you and hurt you severely. You loved your best friend and family membersjust as much as you love yourself. You are such a rare gemwifey; you have the heart of gold?",YiLansaid as he pecked her on her cheeks.

    "Is that true, I never knew that I was so special until you said so", LieRugesaid yfully but truthfully.

    "Of course, you are very special to me and no matter what you did in the past or will do in the future I will still love you that is a promise",YiLansaid as he pulled her two cheeks yfully.

    "Wow! That is so nice to hear, do you know what? I was always scared whenever you asked me to tell you about my past because I wasn''t sure about how you would react when you find out that the woman you love so much is not really who you think she was. I was afraid I would lose you forever that was why I always evaded answering your question", LieRugesaid as she instantly gaveYiLana warm hug.

    "That will never happen. If anyone should be scared about such things, I think it should be me who should be afraid about you leaving me again. I was so scared of acknowledging my feelings for you when I found out that I have fallen madly in love with you once again. I was scared that you would leave me all alone like you did in the past but I''m happy knowing that you would not ever leave me again",YiLansaid painfully as his fears overwhelmed him.

    "I''m sorry I made you felt that way but I''m sure you got me wrong about yourst sentence. If we were so close to the extent that I made so many bold moves against you, then I''m certain I wouldn''t have forgotten you just like that. It''s so hard to believe that you of all the people was the only person I forgot had something not urred between us. I guess there must have been some misunderstanding between us", LieRugesaid trying to recall something but no matter how hard she tried she couldn''t recall anything.

    "I don''t recall us ever fighting before my grandpa took me away. I still remember vividly that my grandpa forcefully took me away despite my pleads to stay back home to celebrate your birthday with you since it was just two days to your birthday. I tried so many times to talk to you but you always ignored my call whenever I called home. We had such a close rtionship more than most siblings, so I don''trecall us fighting ever",YiLansaid meekly.

    "If you can''t recall us ever fighting then I guess I must have been the one who misunderstood you back then. I want to recall everything about our childhood but I can''t do it no matter how hard I tried. I have gone over the pictures in our childhood photo album that mum gave me more than fifty times but I can''t recall anything. I''m so lost on what else to do to recall those memories I easily threw away back then", LieRugesaid hitting her head with her two hands in annoyance butYiLaninstantly gets hold of her two hands.

    "Ge''er, I have already said it numerous times, you don''t have to force yourself into recalling those memories because we are perfectly Ok with the happy ones we have made recently. You don''t have to resort to hurting yourself just to regain the memories in which we are not even sure whether it was a pleasant one or a painful one. If you still want to recall those memories despite saying that I am Ok even though you don''t recall them, then you can take your time in recalling them alright...?",YiLansaid seriously.

    "Ok hubby, I will take my time and I can''t wait to make fun of you when I recall my memory", LieRugesaid excitedly.

    "Make fun of me? Of course, that is not possible, I always looked my best whenever I was with you so you won''t be able to make fun of me instead you might end up being the one made fun of not me. I can still recall a few hrious scenes you made when we were kids and I can''t wait to make fun of you when you recall your memory",YiLansaid smiling.

    "Does that mean you have always looked good back then just for me? Anyways don''t be so confident because there is no way you would have dressed and behaved your best for the time we knew each other, I''m sure you might have made some silly mistakes asionally", LieRugesaid.

    "You had a crush on me back then because I was very beautiful like you had always said, so I had always tried to maintain that beautiful image whenever I was with you. I didn''t want to wake up one day to find out that you don''t have a crush on me anymore.You didn''t stop admiring me every time you saw me",YiLansaid as he smiled brightly.

    "I had a crush on you? Ok, lets assume that it is true that I had a crush on you back then but your words shows that you liked me more than I liked you back then or isn''t that correct?", LieRugeasked teasingly.

    "I guess so, I must have liked you more than you could have ever imagine. Anyway lets forget about what happened in the past but concentrate on what is ahead of us alright?",YiLansaid as he stretch his whole body to give her a peck on her forehead.

    "Ok, we will talk more about our past when I eventually recover my memory right?", LieRugeasked as she kissed him on his sexy lips, shesavoursthe taste of the kiss with her eyes closed for a minute before she slowly opens her eyes to seeYiLanstaring at her passionately.

    "Sure, we will do just that but Ge''er let me get you your medicines, it''s time to take your medication",YiLansaid as he made an attempt to stand up from the bed but LieRugeheld his wrist and pulled him back to the bed. She frowned whenYiLanmade mention of her taking her medications. It was true that she was good at many things, but she hates taking tablets. She often spat the medicines out of her mouth wheneverYiLanput them in her mouth. She hated the taste and smell of it.

    "Hey!Lan, what are we gonna doter tonight? Are we gonna watch some movies or listen to some cool music. Oh! I have an idea, how about I show you my dancing skills?", LieRugeasked excitedly as she winked atYiLanseductively. She wanted to distract him from thinking about feeding her the drugs butYiLan knewher tricks very well.

    "Wow! That sounds nice, I can''t wait to see the seductive moves you used in order to seduce world''s number one terrorist but right now it''s time for you to take your medications. I can watch you danceter on",YiLansaid as he tried to stand up from the bed again, but he couldn''t stand up since LieRugequickly hugged him tightly.

    "Can''t I skip taking the medication now, I am really alright now, so I don''t really have to take the drugs. Can''t we just do something else other than taking thedrugshuh?", LieRugeasked as she tried to seduceYiLan.

    "We can but after you take your drugs don''t worry I will feed you the drugsin the same way I always did and I won''t forget to bring some sweets along Ok?",YiLansaid as he gently unwrapped her hands from his body.

 Chapter 193: Lie ruges wishes

    Chapter 193: Lie ruge''s wishes

    Within a twinkle of an eye,YiLanwas back with a cup of water and a small sachet containing medicines. He sat down beside her and started cozying her into a good mood but LieRugecontinued to frown her face despite all his efforts to brighten up her mood so that she would willingly swallow the medicine.

    "Here, let me feed you I promise I will reward you with whatever you want as long as you agree to let me feed you the medicine soe on open your mouth",YiLansaid cozily. LieRuge''s expression brighten slightly when she heardYiLanmention rewarding her.

    "Really? You will agree to whatever I want without hesitating right?", LieRugeasked just to confirm his words.

    "Sure, whatever you wantwifeyI will do it for you",YiLanreplied happily not knowing that he has fallen into her traps.

    "I will happily let you feed me the medicine but I have two wishes that you must agree to before I obediently listen to you", LieRugesaid as she smiled devilishly. It was obvious that she was going to tortureYiLanthat night. BeforeYiLanrealized what he has gotten himself into it was already toote for him to back out since he has already made a promise to her.

    "What..... are your wishes?",YiLanasked gently as he stammered in between his words.

    "There is no need to look so scared, it is just a little request, I''m sure you will quickly agree to it since it is your greatest wish for me to get perfectly well right?", LieRugesaid teasingly deliberately attackingYiLan''s soft spot.

    "That is true. Ge''er stop making me feel scared with your words, just get to the point",YiLansaid unconsciously holding his breath in the process.

    "I told you earlier that I wanted to show you my dancing skills right, my first wish is that I want you to be my dance partner doing my performance tonight. Don''t worry you won''t be the one doing the dancing, but I am. My dancing will only leave its impact on the audience if the audience takes part in the dancing too, so I want you to apany me as I dance", LieRugesaid smiling mischievously. The look on her face shows that the dance was not as simple as she made it sound.

    "But why do I feel like it is not just mere dancing that you want to perform?",YiLanasked suspiciously.

    "Of course, it is only dancing, I don''t have any other motives. Besides, youwill be the one enjoying yourself at the other end if you be my dance partner", LieRugesaid seductively.

    "Ok if you said so and what is your second wish?",YiLanasked as he stares at her inquiringly.

    "It has always been my dream to practice ballet with a male partner, so my second wish is for you to be my ballet partner whenever I want to practice, how does that sound?", LieRugeasked curiously.

    "It sounds fair, at least it is not as difficult as your first wish. I will be more than willing to help you fulfil your dream. So will you take your medicine now that I have agreed to your wishes",YiLanasked anxiously.

    "I will but I just realized that I have a bonus wish, I hope you won''t get mad because I''m asking too much from youhmmm," LieRugeasked blinking her eyes cutely atYiLan.YiLansmiled brightly when he saw how cute expression.

    "How can I bear to get mad at you? You don''t have to worry, I''m not even a tiny bit upset about your wishes so what is yourst wish?",YiLanasked as he caressed her pretty face with his right hand.

    "Lan, let''s go on lots of dates after we have handled the situation at hand. Oh, I have an idea, what do you think about us going on a very romantic date on Monday. Let''s get off work for the day during lunch-break", LieRugesaid as her eyes glitter in excitement.

    "I''m all in for that but is that the bonus wish you were talking about? I have wanted to ask you out on a date today but I''m a little sad that you were faster than me. Do you have a specific ce we can go for the date?",YiLanasked tedly. He could not hide how happy he was.

    "How about going to the park for our date? We can have a walk around the park and try out every exciting stuff that catches our eyes", LieRugesaid smiling brightly.

    "Whatever makes you happy. Now that I have agreed to all your wishes it is now time for you to take your medicine Ge''er",YiLansaid as he quickly opened the sachet of the medicine and poured all its content into his hand. He immediately poured all of it into his mouth and moved closer to LieRuge. He pulled her in for a kiss. In the process of kissing her, he passed the tablets into her mouth one by one until none was left in his mouth. Even after he finished feeding her, he didn''t stop kissing her, he was so absorbed in the heated kiss to the extent that he forgot his motive for kissing her in the first ce. While kissing her, he started pulling off her clothes until she was left with only her bras and panties on. His eyes bulge out in excitement when he saw her without any clothes on as if this was the first time he was seeing her without her clothes on. LieRugequickly cut short his happiness before he could start the real act.

    "Hubby, chill.... don''t be in such a rush. You don''t want to tire yourself out before I show you my dancing moves, right? Everything will take its due course at the right time Ok?", LieRugesaid as she quickly stopped him from pulling off her panties.YiLanwhose little brother was looking for an opening to pour all its content into frowned in displeasure when LieRugestopped him from enjoying the delicious food before him.

    "Ge''er this is not fair, what I''m supposed to do about this",YiLansaid with a sulking expression as he pointed at his little brother which was protrudingfrom his boxers. LieRugealmostughed out loud when she sawYiLan''s expression had she not held herughter back.

    "Oops! Sorry about that honey but I think you will have to take a very cold shower today because I won''t be able to satisfy you right now", LieRugesaid as she shrugged her shoulders to show him that there was nothing she could do about that.YiLanjust stared at her as she puts her clothes on without taking another look at him. After putting on her clothes she gaveYiLanher most charming smile before she walked towards the door.YiLanjust stares at herdefeatedlyas he was also curious to see what she was up to.

    "Stop making that face hubby, it doesn''t suit you. How about you give me your most charming smile when you are through relieving your little brother. Take care of yourself hubby, I will be waiting for you while supervising the chefs on what to prepare for dinner Ok? Don''t spend a lot of time in the bathtub alright because yourwifeyis gonna miss you", LieRugesaid teasingly before she walked out of the room livingYiLanall alone. After staring into space for three minutesYiLansluggishly walked into the bathroom. He filled the bathtub with cold water before he submerged his lower part of the body into the bathtub. He gritted his teeth as the freezing water sip into his bones.YiLanstepped out of the bathtub after noticing that his erected rod was now rxed. LieRuge, on the other hand, was smiling happily after remembering whatYiLanmight be going through in the bathroom.YiLantook his time in dressing up before he went downstairs to have his dinner. When stepping into the dining room, he saw LieRugehelping the maids with arranging all the dishes on the table. LieRugegave him her brightest smile when she raised her head and saw him standing at the entrance of the room. She quickly walked up to him and dragged him towards the table smiling.

    "Look, I instructed the chef to prepare all your favorite dishes, do you like it? I wanted to personally prepare the dishes but the chefs politely told me that they would handle everything on their own and when I tried to force my will on them they all went on their knees to beg me saying that you might behead them if you mistakenly saw me cooking in the kitchen. So I hope you like it even though I wasn''t the one who personally cooked the dishes", LieRugesaid pulling the chair for him to sit down butYiLanmade her sat down on the chair she pulled out while he pulled another chair for himself. He previously wanted to pretend as though he was mad with her but after seeing all the efforts she had put just to make him happy, his previous thought just vanished from his mind. Picking his spoon, he scooped a mouthful of fried rice and put it into his mouth, he smiled satisfactorily when he tasted how delicious it was.

    "I love it, I guess it tastes even more delicious because you are the one whopersonally directed them on what to cook",YiLansaid after he swallowed thest particle of the tasty fried rice.

    "Of course, it would taste very yummy since your wife is also an excellent cook", LieRugesaid proudly while smile happily.

    "Is there anything you are not good at apart from hating to take medicine? How can you be so good at everything you do?",YiLanasked staring at her lovely face passionately.

    "I was very bad at all those things but I wholeheartedly learned how to do all these things two years ago since my former fiance''s mother was against a daughter-inw that could not cook. I went through so much before I finally mastered how to prepare a proper dish although I know that you wouldn''t have minded if I didn''t know how to cook right?", LieRugeasked still smiling as she feeds him all the tasty dishes.

    "Of course, I wouldn''t mind, it wouldhave been perfectly Ok with me since I know how to cook. Since you learned how to cook then I guess I will take it upon myself to teach you how to take medicines in case you fall sick whenever I am not around with you. Isn''t that a good idea?",YiLanasked teasingly. LieRugemade a disgusted expression whenYiLanproposed teaching her how to take medication.

 Chapter 194: Romantic night ( lie ruges dance show)

    Chapter 194: Romantic night ( lie ruge''s dance show)

    "Na, I would rather prefer it if you teach me how to shave so that I would assist you with it. That one would be more romantic than you teaching me how to take tablets and don''t worry I rarely fall sick so I don''t need to learn how to take them", LieRugesaid disapprovingly.

    "Ok, I will go along with your suggestion",YiLansaid as he fed her too. They kept chatting while eating until they were satisfied. After they finished eating, they went to the sitting room to rx. They chatted till 9:00 pm, LieRugesuggested that they should go to their rooms after she saw that it was gettingte. She even evaded the question whenYiLanasked her when she was going to show him her dancing skills. Inside the bedroom, after LieRugesneakily took bothYiLan''s and her cell phone, she excused herself from the room. When she got to the entrance of the room, she smirked happily.

    "Hey hubby, have a good time while I''m away alright, you are not allowed to leave the room until I said so alright or I will torture the hell out of you tonight, be an obedient boy alright", LieRugesaid excitedly before she quickly shut the door behind her. She made sure she locked the door from the outside.

    "Hey Ge''er what''s going on? Why are you locking the door on me? Let me out Ok",YiLansaid as he banged on the door.

    "Rx hubby nothing is going on and don''t worry I will let you out of the room in a jiffy", LieRugesaid before she left the door-post.YiLancontinued to bang on the door when he heard her departing footsteps."Damn it! What is Ge''er up to tonight, I should have been more careful earlier",YiLansaid regretfullybefore he went back to the bed when nobody answered his cry for help.

    After LieRugelockedYiLanin the room,YiLandid not have any other choice but to patiently wait for her to open the door for him. Instead of just sitting down in the room all bored he started working on hisputer. Although it looked as if he was so engrossed in his work, the truth was that his mind was on what LieRugemight be nning. It was not a difficult task for him to leave the room by jumping down from the window, but he knew that she would get mad, and he did not want to ruin her surprise. Working on theputer for a long time, he stretched his body and took a quick re at his wristwatch. He was surprised to see that one hour thirty minutes have already passed. He stood up and walked around the room. His face brightened up when he heard footsteps behind the door. He has already ordered his workers not toe close to their bedroom whenever LieRugewas around, so he knew that the person approaching the door was LieRuge.

    "Come onwifey, how long are you going to lock your hubby up? I have missed you so much to the extent that I feel like my heart is going to stop any moment from now.WifeyI''m sorry if I have misbehaved in any way so please stop torturing your hubby in this cruel manner Ok?",YiLanpleaded as he walkedup to the door. LieRugeopened the door to seeYiLanstanding at the front of the door. She quickly walked up to him and gave him a tight hug. Anyone who saw them behave in this manner might assume that she did not seeYiLanfor a whole month that was the reason she was hugging him so passionately.

    "I''m sorry hubby, I know you must have felt so bored, I hope you are not angry", LieRugesaid blinking cutely. She knew that even thoughYiLanwas upset that his anger would automatically subside as long as he saw how she blinked her eyes cutely.

    "I have missed you so much. I only spent all my time missing you, so I didn''t have time to get mad. Just don''t be so sneaky next time Ok?",YiLansaid as he parted her hair with his hand. LieRugenodded her head affirmatively to show that she will not do it again.AfterYiLanreleased her from his embrace she brought out a ck piece of cloth.YiLanwas surprised to see her with the piece of cloth, so he decided to ask her a question out of curiosity.

    "Ge''er what is the ck cloth for and what exactly were you doing downstairs that you did not want me to see?",YiLanasked curiously as he held her two shoulders and stared directly into her eyes. He knew that she would not lie or try to evade the question if he stared at her like that.

    "Oh this, it''s for you and you will get to know what I was doing downstairs when you apany me downstairs. I have something to show you so let me put this on for you", LieRugesaid as she quickly tied the ck cloth aroundYiLan''s eyes.

    "Ge''er what do you want to show me? Can''t I apany you downstairs with my eyes open? I can''t see anything right now",YiLansaid as he obediently followed LieRuge''s lead as she assisted him out of the room.

    "You will ruin the fun if I leave your eyes open and I know that you will love what I am going to show you, so rx hubby", LieRugesaid as she walked him down the stairs. She gently let go of his hands when the climbed down thest staircase.

    "Hold on alright, you are not allowed to spy or I will get mad this time around if you ruin this surprise. I might not even talk to you ever again so don''t pull the cloth off unless I do so alright", LieRugesaid seriously before she walked away.YiLanstood on the same spot and waited for her for fifteen minutes, his patience was running out as he stood at the front of the stairs without LieRugeuttering any word for the past fifteen minutes. He was so relieved when he heard her footsteps just the moment, he decided to pull the cloth off his eyes. LieRugewalked steadily up to him and peck him on his lips before she slowly removed the piece of cloth from his eyes.YiLanwas dumbfounded when he saw the borate preparation LieRugehad made for the both of them for the night. He was left speechless by what he saw.

    "Do you like it? I tried preparing everything to your liking but I don''t know whether you like it. Since you prepared one for me on our engagement night, I wanted to prepare one for you too. I hope it isup to your liking", LieRugeasked anxiously as she fiddled with her hair to show how nervous she was to hearYiLan''s answer.

    "Wow! This is splendid. Did you lock me up in the room to prepare all this?",YiLanasked excitedly as he passionately stared at her.

    "Yes", LieRugereplied shyly.

    You are the bestwifey, I love this. This is so romantic",YiLansaid happily as he peck her on her forehead. The look onYiLan''s face shows that he was really happy with the surprise LieRugeprepared for him. She had neatly packed all the couch in the sitting room to create enough space in the middle of the room. LieRugehad decorated thecentreof the room with red and white candles neatly arranged in a heart shape. She had also lit every corner of the room with candles. He was somehow curious to know why she had ced a chair in the middle of the heart. LieRugehurriedly pulledYiLanto the position of the chair and made him sit down on the chair.

    "I personally prepared this for you so sit down and enjoy alright", LieRugesaid as she quickly pulled away from him after he wasfortably seated. It was after she pulled away from thatYiLanrealized that she had changed into other clothes in the process she covered his eyes. She was now wearing a short red jacket which revealed her sexy long legs. She picked up a remote like stuff on the floor and press the middle of it and a dimcolourfullight shone at the ce she was standing after the light was turned on she intentionally bent in front ofYiLanto pick up the phone which was ced on the floor too, she clicked on a song and the song started ying. It was thenYiLanfinally understood what she was going to do.

    She yed ''Body Party'' by Ciara, LieRugedanced sexily along with the beat. Her movement was alluring to the extent thatYiLancould not take his eyes off her.

    When the song got to the first part where Ciara sang;

    You can keep your hands on me

    Touch me right there

    Rock my body

    I can''t keep my hands off you

    Your body is my party

    I''m doing this little dance for you

    You got me so excited

    Now it''s just me on you

    Your body''s my party

    Let''sit get started

    Shepped dance on his legs before she quickly stood up and dance along with the beats. She twirled her body down and open her legs wide enough forYiLanto see her transparent white panties.YiLangulped hungrily when he saw her do that.Whiledancing her body was so flexible as she maniptes every part of her body along with the beats of the song. Her movement was not only concentrated on her hips only, she shook and twisted every part of her body seductively. She danced as though she was the original owner of the song.

 Chapter 195: Seduction success (rough night)

    Chapter 195: Seduction sess (rough night)

    [ WARNING: MATURED CONTENT]

    Just mere staring at her madeYiLanhard on.

    When it reached the part where Ciara sang;

    Boy you should know that

    Your love is always on my mind

    I''m not gonna fight it

    I want it all the time

    She squatted down in front ofYiLanand started dancing and twisting her waist. She crawled on top of his body and sat down on hisp rocking her butts on his already harden brother. She puts her index in her mouth licked it seductively. She removed the finger from her mouth and started using it to trace from his forehead down to his lips. All her arts were so enticing thatYiLanhad the thought of pushing her on the floor and taking her right there. She rubbed her hand enticing on his chest and started romancing his body while dancing on hisps after that doing all this she went back to her former position and resume dancing once again. She seductively pulled the jackets off her shoulders to reveal her white sparkling transparent lingerie when it got to the part where Ciara sang;

    I want you

    I''m on you

    The things I wanna do to you,

    My body''s calling you

    I''m having so much fun with you

    Now it''s just me on you

    Your body''s my party

    Let''s get it started

    She pulledYiLanup from the chair, she stood in front of him with her back resting on his body. She wiggled down slowly rubbing her back against his rod.YiLancould not hold himself back from groaning due to the sudden sensation her body gave his little brother. LieRugekept on torturingYiLanin so many ways until the song finally came to an end. She was onYiLan''sp when the song came to a halt. She breathes heavily while resting her forehead onYiLan''s forehead.

    "Did you like my dance?", LieRugeasked staring intoYiLan''s eyes passionately. Her body and eyespletely say that she wantedYiLanon top of her body.

    "I won''t mind killing that world''s number one terrorist again if he had seen you dance like this. I want to be the only one you dance for Ge''er",YiLansaid coldly his voice was a little hoarse.

    "Don''t worry, I have never shown anyone this dance moves before. You are the first person I''m showing it to, so did you like my dance?", LieRugeasked as her face inches closer toYiLan''s own.YiLandid not waste time in capturing her sexy lips instantly, he sucked and bit her lower lips hungrily as he pulled her closer. With her hands wrapped around him,YiLanstood up with her in that position.LieRugequickly straddled her legs around his waist when she sawYiLanlifting her up from hisps.

    "I didn''t like it but I love it. I was hardly holding myself from taking you right there the first you danced on myps",YiLansaid before he resumed kissing her again. He carried her in that state upstairs. When he got to the bed, he gently dropped her on the bed and removed all his clothing including his boxers. He climbed on top; he didn''t waste time in removing the lingerie from her body instead he torn it all off with his powerful hands.

    "I want youYiLan", LieRugesaid as she prepared herself forYiLan.

    "And so, do I. I want you so much to the extent that I think I might lose my mind if I don''t have you right now",YiLansaid his voice a little hoarse. He bent and pressed his lips on hers as he explored every part of her body with his hands. When he felt like kissing her was not enough, He went down to her most sensitive region. He smiled devilishly when he saw how LieRugereacted to his touch down there. Without preparing her mind for what he would do next, the next thing LieRugefelt was the sensationYiLan''s two fingers gave her underneath there. He felt so satisfied with the sudden moan that had escaped from her mouth the moment he shoved his two fingers inside her. He quickened the pace of his fingers, thrusting faster and harder into her, earning excitable moans and groans from her. Her breathless moans sentYiLanwild in his desire. AfterYiLanthrust her with his fingers for six minutes, he finally removed his finger from her entrance. He made her lied down on the bed with her head resting at the top edge of the bed with her legs widely parted. He quickly got in between her parted legs, he stared at her satisfactorily with his hooded eyes. He slowly shoved his big brother inside her, his big brother twirling inside her trying to make sure that her entrance swallows him entirely. LieRugelifted her back off the edge of the bed as she supported herself by grabbingYiLan''s shoulders tightly. Hethrust slowly to make her entrance get adjusted to his big size. The pleasurable feelings were too overwhelming to the point where she could not endure it anymore. She moaned loudly as her hot breath sent electrifying sensation downYiLan''s spine making him quicken his pace even more. He thrust in faster and mercilessly.

    "Ahhhhhhhh........uuhhhhhh......", their moans filled the room. His pration was rough and pleasurable, the way they both moaned and groaned showed that they were both enjoying their rough romantic workout.

    "Uhhhhhhh.....hmmm..... got you",YiLaneximed in between his erratic moans as they both found their release the same time. When LieRugerealized thatYiLanwanted to call it quit there she quickly pushed him aggressively onto the bed and climb on top him. She madeYiLanwrapped his hands around her butts while she rode on top him.

    "Uhhhhhhh....oooooh... this feels nice", LieRugesaid breathlessly as she smiled happily while riding on top him. She rested her whole body tiredly on top ofYiLan''s body whenYiLancum inside her for the second time with his rod still buried inside her.

    "You were so awesomewifey, your alludes was indescribable when you rode on top me earlier, I guess it was not a bad idea to let you take charge of the second round",YiLansaid as he wrapped his hands around her body which was still on top his body.

    "I love it better when you were in charge. Your rough movement inside me made want you more. It was as if I became thirstier for you as you fill me up. Your mere touch sent me on a ride into my future. You made realized today that having kids at this stage isn''t too early.Lan, I''m ready to have your little buns so don''t forget to fill me up till I overflow the next time we have our little intimate acts", LieRugesaid while caressing his face with her hand.YiLanwas so happy; his smile was very broad to show how pleased he was with LieRuge''sst sentence. Due to the happiness,YiLan''s little brother which was still buried inside began to move in excitement.YiLanquickly turned her over before LieRugecould fathom what was going on.

    "Why wait for next time when I can fill you up right now. I will fill you up to thest drop so prepare yourselfwifeybecause you might not get a wink of sleep tonight",YiLansaid happily before he began thrusting her again. He groped her breasts with his two hands as he prated hermore roughly. His groping was rough and satisfying.

    "Ahhhhhhhh........YiLan. ... more....", LieRugesaid as she found her third release.YiLanobliged to her pleads as he changed the way she was lying down. Despite how roughYiLanwas, LieRugecould not have enough of him as she begged him to satisfy her more.YiLanfell back on the bed to regain his sanity after she found her fifth release. He wanted to stop there for the night but it looked LieRugewas far from getting satisfied.YiLanwanted to stop not because he was tired or satisfied but due to her health. He was afraid that her body would not be able to handle the stress on her body if he decides to continue.

    "Ge''er no more that is all for tonight. I don''t want to stress you out when you are not even well enough to handle my roughness",YiLansaid while lovingly parting her hair.

    "I can handle the stress just fine, so let''s go for some more rounds Ok? And besides your little brother wants me too. So, hubby let''s go for some more roundshmmm?", LieRugesaid cutely as she grabbedYiLan''s little brother in her hands.YiLan knewthat there was no going back when LieRugegrabbed his little brother.

    "Ok, but after this, you must not act so willful again alright?",YiLansaidwarningly.

    "Ok, I promise", LieRugereplied excitedly.

    "Let''s try out something new",YiLansaid as he quickly carried her in his hands and headed to the bathroom. After cing her inside the bathtub, he filled it up with water and immersed himself too in the water. He made her sit down facing him with her legs tightly wrapped around his waist. He traced her entrance with his hands and when he found it, he shoved his rod into her and began moving inside her immediately. LieRugedid not want to ruin the fun by grabbing ontoYiLan''s neck, so she grabbed the two edges of the bathtub with her hands widely apart to reveal her attractive breast which was bouncing in rhythm toYiLan''s rough pration.YiLanthrust in and out faster, and faster, rougher and harder sending her screaming at the top of her voice.

 Chapter 196: Bloodshed____1

    Chapter 196: Bloodshed____1

    "Ahhhhhhhh...oh myoooooh..... I''m dying. ...", LieRugescreamed enthusiastically as her grip around the edges of the bathtub tightened. Since her breasts were fully exposed with nothing to block itYiLanleaned in and started sucking her right breast while continually mming in and out of her rougher and harder. He stopped moving inside her and fully paid all his attention to the two treasure which was wholly waiting for his full exploration. He used his body weight to push her to thest part of the bathtub and made her rest her head on the front of the bathtub.Whiledoing all this he refused to remove his little brother which was still buried inside her. After he saw that she was seated in the way he wanted, he poured water from the bathtub on her two breasts and started massaging it before he bent down and captured the right one while fondling the other with his hand. His tongue twirling around it as LieRugegasped melting against the pleasure he was giving her. He licked and suckle it till it turned red before he moved to the other one. Her whole-body arching in pleasure. LieRugedid not cease to satisfy him with her seductive moans as he worked on her two sulent breasts. He finally stopped his tortuous pleasure when he saw that she was now ready to go for another round. He continued thrusting in and out of her mercilessly till he forced himself to stop because of fear that her sickness might rpse if they continued again. He helped in bathing both himself and her up before he carried her in his hands back to the bedroom. He ced on the couch and quickly changed the sheets before he ced on the bed and tucked her in. LieRugehad a nice dream, in this dream, she dreamt about her childhood withYiLan. This time around the dream did note in bits but it was vivid. She was so unbelievably happy in the dream to the extent that she smiled in reality.YiLanhad a very pleasant dream too; in his dream, he dreamt about him and LieRugeying in the garden with their cute little buns. His family was a very happy one in the dream. They woke upte in the morning feeling refreshed and happy. LieRugekept everything she saw in her dream a secret because she wanted to surpriseYiLanwhen she eventually recalls all her childhood memories.YiLanon the other hand happily ryed everything about his dreams to her and LieRugecould not help subconsciously touching her tummy. Later that morning,YiLanand LieRugesent a letter to Mr Lu separately asking him to meet them at their building headquarters in the underworld. They knew that the old man would not honour their invitation, so they were just testing him. From what the investigation reports said they got to know that Mr Lu is a very prideful man who thinks too highly of himself due to the influence he possessed. ording to the rumour which has been proved to be true that has been circting which they had turned a blind eye to, the rumour had it that Mr Lu says that even the Lady Boss and tyranny monarch was not capable ofying a finger at him because he has been in the underworld far longer than those who ruled it. He dared to call she andYiLanfoolish kids who did not have better thing to do than to drag for power with him. Without wasting any time after the set time for Mr Lu to visit them passed, and he did not show up at the venue, LieRugeandYiLaninstantly called their elite team and told them to meet them at the location they would send to them.XuFengknew that they were going to be a lot of bloodshed that night when the two masters of the underworld called their elites team over to Mr Lu''s underworld house where all his illegal activities took ce, he knew that they were going to be a bloody war that night. On their way to Mr Lu''s underworld building,YiLantook another look at LieRuge''s stony expression which was deprived of every form of liveliness. It was so obvious to him that she was in a lot of pain right now, her stony expression was just a facade to cover up her pain. It hurt him so much to know that he could only do little to ease her pain.

    "Ge''er, are you alright? Your expression does not look too well",YiLansaid as he caressed her cheeks with his hand but LieRugeturned her face away from him.

    "I''m fine nothing is wrong with me", LieRugereplied coldly without sparingYiLana re.

    "Ge''er I know that you must be going through a lot of pain right now since you might be reminded about how your mum died but just know that it is normal for you to feel this way. My shoulder is wide open for you to lean on, you can cry it out all you want nobody will stare at you so don''t make it hard on yourself Ok",YiLansaid softly as he tapped his left shoulder for her to rest her head on.

    "Cry? I won''t shed a drop of tears until I have fully avenged my mum. I will make this old-hag feel the same pain my mum felt when they buried those bullets into her and I won''t spare anyone whoever stands in my way of revenge even the innocent ones will not be spare if they dare want to stand up for him against me", LieRugeuttered angrily. She was so blinded by her quest for revenge to the extent that she lost all rationality.

    "I''m with you on this all the way and I will be right beside you when you finally avenge your mum. Be rest assured I won''t let any harmes to you",YiLansaid as he quickly pulled her in for a warm hug. He hugged her despite her struggle to break free from his embrace. He knew that she needed this warm hug despite how strong she portrayed herself to be. He clearly understood how she must be feeling right now. LieRugefinally calm down after being inYiLan''s arms for ten minutes. She was back to her real self although everyone could guess that she was in a very bad mood. When they arrived, they were not surprised to see that their men already arranged themselves at every nook and cranny of the building. Some of themeven prated the tight security in the building and had gotten into the building.Mr Lu was shocked although he pretended not to be when he was informed about those who had visited him. He had thought that they were just ying around when they invited him but hearing that this two infamous people visited him at the same time, he quickly guessed that the issue at hand might beplicated than he had thought. He quickly called hismander in charge and inform him that he wanted all his men to gather in the hall where his two visitors were waiting for him. He knew that both his visitors never showed up in any ce except to pass judgment on their offenders and those whom they have ever paid a visit to does not always live to see the next day, so he was preparing his men for a face off with his visitors'' men. When he got to the hall, the first thing he noticed was the two mighty figures who were sitting down on a king-like couch with their legs crossed, he also noticed that his hall which was always dimly lit was shining very bright. The deadly looks on their faces could not escape his eyes. When he got to their front, he stood there excepting some kind of greetings or salutations from them just for the mere facts that he was older than them.

    "Hahaha... is this how you were taught to behave when you see your elders?", Mr Luughs with ack ofhumour. LieRugesneered when she heard the old-hag words.

    "We should greet who?", LieRugeasked pretentiously searching around for the person in which the old-hag hag wanted them to greet. LieRuge''s remarks almost made her men burst out inughter. Her remarks clearly show that she was mocking the man in his presence.

    "Were you not taught on how to pay respect to your king and queen whenever you came across them or should I personally teach you how to do so?",YiLanasked coldly, his expression shows that he was damn serious about his threat. Mr Lu''s men wanted to challengeYiLanfor his impudence but Mr Lu quickly raised his hand and signal them to keep quiet.

    "Hahaha... what a nice joke MrYi, I almost thought that you were serious a while ago", Mr Luughed in between his teeth trying so hard to hide his anger.

    " Joke? Did you think I was joking with you or are just ying dumb? Will you still think that I was joking when you see your right-hand flying in the air?",YiLanasked menacingly. Since Mr Lu saw that his tricks were not working, he quickly changed his format.

    "Hello MrYi, Miss Lie, oh! Or should I call you Lady Boss, to what do I hold this visit", Mr Lu asked gritting his teeth in anger as he politely bowed butYiLanquickly signal two of his men to get to work, and they did not waste time in carrying out their boss order. They charged towards Mr Lu and forcefully got him to his knees, but his men too wanted to charged forward to their Boss defense but LieRugeandYiLan''s men overpowered them.

    "Are we your friends that you can causally greet? Anyways we didn''te here for that. Hey guys, I know that you must be very eager to defend your Boss who has always treated you like ves but I have just two options for you and your life and death depends on that so choose wisely? I will reward each one of you who does not annoy me here in any way today after we are through dealing with your Boss but I will not spare anyone of you who tries to cause a ruckus here. I will personally give you money which will be enough for you and your family to live a very decent life so think before you easily throw away your life for someone who is not even worth it",YiLansaid turning around to face Mr Lu''s men. AlthoughYiLan''s words were very easy to understand but it seems like it didn''t sink into their brains as one of them attempted to shootYiLanin the head immediately he finished speaking to them, but he was killed on the spot before he could even carry out his n. All of them took a few steps back when they saw what has be of one of their men.

    "Don''t hesitate to shoot anyone who tries anything stupid",YiLansaid coldly before he turned back to face Mr Lu.

 Chapter 197: Bloodshed___2

    Chapter 197: Bloodshed___2

    "Let me get to the point, Mr Lu. We havee here to pass judgement on you and your men and I can assure you that anyone who was involved in this incident will not be spared just don''t try to act smart with us, and we will let you die less painfully",YiLansaid before he handed over everything to LieRuge. He knew that she wouldn''t want him to interfere, so he will just watch and assist her with any assistance she might need. As the interrogation was going onXuFengandFeiYanwas at the other side trying to fish out everyone which was involved in the assassination although LieRugeknew that they were not there. LieRugeremoved the picture of her mum and threw it down for Mr Lu to take a closer look at it.

    "Do you know her?", LieRugeasked coldly.

    "Know her? Do I have a reason to know who she is?", Mr Lu asked with a haughty expression. Maybe he was still delusional that his power and influence will save him that was why he was treating them rudely. LieRugesignal one out of the two men who were holding him down in ce to get to work, and he did just what shemanded. The guy gave Mr Lu a powerful in the stomach which made him scream in pain.

    "Don''t waste my fucking time and answer the damn question?", LieRugesaid calmly but sternly.

    "I don''t know who the hell is the damn woman", Mr Lu replied giving LieRugea murderous re. LieRugesneered when she heard the man''s words, her blood boils as her expression darkened."How dare he murdered her and still dared to deny it", LieRugethought angrily.

    "Really? Then I guess you will die in my hands today without even getting to the know the cause of your death", LieRugesaid menacingly as she signalled the guy to continue with the beating. Mr Lu''s men who were very loyal to him could not stand the sight of their Boss been beaten in such a cruel manner so the majority of them started fighting with LieRuge''s men and unfortunately for them they could not hold on for long before LieRugeandYiLan''s men overpower. All of them who took part in the fight dropped dead one by one as LieRugemen andYiLan''s men used both daggers and guns to kill them brutally.

    "Are you going to talk now or should they continue?", LieRugeasked expressionlessly. It was so obvious that she didn''t care whether the man died in her men''s handall she wanted from him was for him to say the truth and nothing else.

    "I guess the Lady Boss is barking at the wrong tree because I don''t know who the hell the damn woman in the picture is", Mr Lu said not willing to admit the truth. At first nce, he knew who the woman was since the people who ordered for her assassination was his regr customers, but he knew that the moment he opened his mouth to admit his wrong is the moment he will cease to exist. He was stalling for some more time for his elite team to arrive. He knew that he had to endure everything until they arrived. He was sure that they would arrive at any moment from then.YiLanand LieRugehad already known the tricks the senile old man was trying to y, so they were just ying along with him. He thought that he was smart not knowing that he will be outsmarted in a few minutes.YiLanand LieRugewith their legs still crossed rested their backs on the couch and waited in silence. They signalled their men to stop the torture, everywhere was dead quiet as they just stare at the old man who could not hide his happiness. He assumed in his mind that he was saved since his men might have arrived by then to save him. They waited in silence like that for five minutes before a text message enteredYiLanand LieRuge''s phone at the same time.

    "Boss, they have arrived, what should we do with them? Should we capture all of them alive or should we take all of them down immediately", this was the text they received.

    "Why let them die so easily after they killed my mum so brutally? They are my real visitors so let them in", LieRugetexted back with a devilish smile on her face. She cracked her fingers as she stood up gracefully from her seat.

    "Hey Mr Lu, I just heard that my long-awaited visitors are here and I know that you must be dying to meet them too, right? They will have the honor of me personally weing them into the world ruled by us. Brace yourself up because you will witness some fun sight today. Don''t worry I will personally take your wretched life after I am through dealing with them", LieRugesaid devilishly as she bent down to remove her double daggers which were stacked at her knee band.YiLanstood up and held her right shoulder to stopher from personally taking care of the man''s elite team.

    "Ge''er, you can leave all of them to me and I promise you it won''t take me more than thirty minutes I will be done",YiLansaid coldly.

    "Instead of taking care of them alone don''t you think that it will be more fun if we do this together? You are strong, but we are stronger together isn''t that what you saidst time?", LieRugeasked as they walked down from the stairs majestically.

    "Sure, but you are prohibited from getting hurt or I won''t allow you to ever fight again Ok?",YiLanasked sternly but his words were that of worry.

    "Don''t worry I won''t get hurt. They might be the best in his team, but we are way out of their league. Even fifty of his elite team would not be able to take us down, and they are just ten of them", LieRugesaid as she andYiLanstood at the front of the hall expecting the guys to enter but surprisingly the guys did note out from the front door instead they came out from a secret passage but despite all their efforts to take LieRugeandYiLan''s men by surprise they were not able to do so sinceYiLanand LieRuge''s men had already hiddenthemselvesat all the strategic ces in the building.

    "Wow! You almost took us by surprise had we not prepare adequately for your arrival. It is so nice to personally meet you again fifteen years after you guys failed to kill me. Oh! I know that you might not be surprised to see me since we have met a couple of times after my return home but today''s battle will be very different because I just recently found out that you guys were the sole reason why I became like this. How about this, I heard from your master that you guys are very good. We will make a bet, and we will spare every one of you if you win against us so are you in?", LieRugeasked fiercely as if they had any other choice than to ept her challenge.

    "What the hell is thisb*tch saying?", one of the guys eximed mockingly. LieRugeandYiLanheard his words, but they pretended as if they did not hear his downgrading remarks.

    "Did her words sound too nice for you to understand? It wasn''t a request but an order. The rule is no guns allowedso everyone drops all your guns, you can use your daggers or your bare hands I don''t give a damn about that so take a stance everyone because it will be ten of you against the two of us",YiLamanded them coldly. All of them startedughing at the two of them when they heardYiLan''s words.

    "I thought it was all of you against the ten of us so it was only you and this fragiledy who parade herself as the second powerful person in the underworld against us? I was afraid for nothing, then we agree with your conditions I bet that it won''t take us more than ten minutes before your dead bodies drop on the floor", the guy who looked like the leader replied mockingly.YiLancharged forward angrily and slit the guy''s throat with his daggers when he heard him mock his woman in his presence. His attack was very fast and smooth so the guy could not counterattack his sudden attack, so he dropped dead immediately.

    "That is what anyone will get for looking down on my woman. Listen now, no son of a bitch has the right to mock her or say downgrading words about her, got it?",YiLanshouted angrily as he moved back to his former position. Mr Lu was awestruck when he saw the best man in his elite team dropped dead before his eyes.

    "Are you gonna drop your guns or do you want to see one of you drop dead once again?",YiLansaid asked coldly. The guys immediately drop their guns and brought out their sharp daggers. They took their stance while holding the daggers firmly in their hands. The fight began immediately, the fight was very fierce asYiLanand LieRugestrokendedat their vital points. Blood sttered everywhere as the elite team dropped dead one after the other. Mr Lu''s men who were being subdued byYiLanand LieRuge''s men watched the fight in awe. They were dumbfounded to see how skilled the tyranny monarch and the Lady Boss was. They have only heard about how powerful and ruthless they were, but they have never had the privilege to watched them fight before. Every stroke theynded on the assassins were deadly and every movement they took was unpredictable as they killed nine of the assassins in cold blood. After Mr Lu saw that hisst straw of hope was cut off, he used their distraction and tried to escape, but he didn''t take more than ten steps before a bulletnded on his right leg. He fell face-down mightily as he writhed in pains. He was stupid to have thought he could escape from their hands. LieRugewho had just aimed the bullet at his right leg left the half-dead assassin on the ground as the two of them walked towards Mr Lu who was groaning in pains.

    "Tsktsktsk....you see,we warned you earlier not to y smart with us but you would never listen, just look at the pain you have brought upon yourself", LieRugesaid shaking her head as she used her right leg to stamp on the same spot where Mr Lu was shot. Mr Lu screamed out in anguish as he begged LieRugeto remove her leg from his leg but LieRugughed menacingly as she stamped with more force. She only removed her leg when the man said that he would tell her what he knew.

 Chapter 198: Mr lus retribution

    Chapter 198: Mr lu''s retribution

    "Fifteen years ago, if I still remember correctly a man and a woman dressed in ck came to my office and ordered for the assassination of a woman and child. Since they paid us the full amount for the job, I didn''t bother asking their reason for murdering the two people. As you are all aware, the job of an assassin is to carry out his/her task after being paid no asking of questions. I had just taken over the Lu organization back then, so I had gathered some of my men and gave them the name and pictures of their targets. If I''m not mistaken since the woman and her husband were very rich my men tailed them for three good months before they finallypleted their mission although they failed in killing the little girl. I was angry when I learned that they failed in killing the little girl but I didn''t have any other choice but to give them money to go into hiding since the police were on the lookout for them. The people who ordered the assassination often frequented my office after we helped them in killing the Lady. My men''s target after the girl mother''s death wasn''t anybody else but the same little girl. My men weren''t able to assassinate the little girl because of one thing or the other until wepletely lost traces of her whereabouts after her high school. The girlter reappeared four yearster but thesetwo people''s desire to kill the girl never changed. My elite men were twenty previously but ten of them died mysteriously after they went on the mission to assassinate her. That is all I know", Mr Lu said groaning in pains.

    "Who ordered the hit fifteen years ago?",YiLanasked coldly.

    "I don''t know who they are. I swear I have never seen their faces before", Mr Lu lied. He didn''t know that he was directly digging his own grave since they had already known that the old man knew who they were but was trying to cover up for them.

    "Really? I bet you will remember if I bury at least two more bullets into your hands, right?",YiLanasked devilishly as he pointed the gun at Mr Lu''s right hand.

    "No... No... no... please don''t shoot me I will tell you what I know about them", Mr Lu shouted in terror. He was afraid that he would not be able to endure the pains again if they were to shoot him again.

    "Now you are talking, so shoot",YiLanordered sternly.

    "They never told me their names but I got to know their real identity after my menpleted their first task for them although I pretended as though I didn''t know their identity. The people who ordered the hit on you and your mum was your uncle Mr LieFeitianand his wife. They were the ones who ordered the hit although I''m not sure whether other people were involved. Lady Boss, I have told you all I know so please let me go now. As you can see, I am bleeding profusely, my wound requires the immediate attention of a doctor", Mr Lu pleaded as he tried to touch LieRuge''s legs but LieRugemoved two steps backward to avoid his touch.

    "Don''t you dare touch me with your filthy hand''s old hag or I might use the gun on you again. Wow! So you actually knew who I was but you actually pretended as though you did not know? So how does it feel to get tortured by the same little girl whom you guys failed to kill? Didn''t you guys know the rule of an assassin? Didn''t you know that one of the rules of an assassin is not to let his or her target live no matter what? This is what you get for failing to kill me that day. You guys made me into this, and I am more than happy to return the favor", LieRugesaid as she buried another bullet into him, this time around she shot his right hand.

    "MrYi, Lady Boss please spare my life. I''m begging you, I didn''t know who you were. I only found out that you were the Lady Boss six months ago, so please let me go", Mr Lu said struggling to get up to his feet. LieRugewas distracted, so she did not see when Mr Lu removed a sharp knife from his clothe and tried to sneak an attack on her butYiLan''s eyes were sharp so before Mr Lu could stab her with the knife, he gave him a powerful kick in his tummy which sent him flying in midst air. Hended some distance away from them. LieRugewalked angrily towards him when she realized what the man nned to do to her. Mr Lu managed to sit up as he trembled like a wet leaf, he knew that he was finished.

    "Bravo.... what a nice try,old hag", LieRugepping as she smiled devilishly.

    "I''m sorry Miss Lie, I''m sorry for the death of your mum. Please have mercy upon me", Please Lu pleaded as he rubbed his trembling hands together.

    " Mercy? What is that? That word does not exist in my dictionary", Lie Ruge said menacingly as she pointed the gun at his left hand, she shot him two times in his hand without blinking an eye. Just when she wanted to shoot him again, the memory of how her beautiful mum was killed brutally popped up in her head, her eyes suddenly turned red when the memory of how her mum hugged her tightly despite all the bullets that were buried inside her. Her mum sacrificed her life for her, what a selfless love.

    " For my mum", Lie Ruge buried two bullets each into his right and left hands and another two into his right and left legs.

    " For the pains, I went through", she still repeatedly shot his hands and legs again until his legs and hands were condemned.

    " For my mum who loved me unconditionally, surely", Lie Ruge said as she buried another two bullets into his tummy before she ended the torment by shooting him at the location of his heart. She killed him, in the same manner, they killed her mum although her method was more cruel. Blood flowed like a river as she turned around and walked back to her seat majestically. The two of them sat down with their legs crossed once again.

    " All of you who are here are now free to go back to your families. I never intended to kill those who were not involved in this incident but you guys forced us into taking a drastic move. As my husband as said, we will give you enough money tost you for a lifetime and a new identity if you so desired but don''t ever let us regret our decision, understood?", Lie Ruge asked coldly. All of them answered in affirmatively as they bowed their heads in respect to them. Those who were alive were only twenty people remaining. Yi Lan ordered his men to clean up all the bodies before they left the building. Inside the car, Yi Lan used a handkerchief to clean Lie Ruge''s hand and face which was covered in blood. Lie Ruge''s eyes which were filled with fury and anger a while ago was now calm and gentle as she stares at Yi Lan who hasn''t spoken a word to her since they left the bloody scene. She wanted to suggest that Yi Lan should take him to the ce where they had kept her uncle and aunts, but she couldn''t bring herself to say so due to guilt. She knew that Yi Lansaid that he was Ok with whoever she was, but she couldn''t help being scared after the bloody scene he had just witnessed. She was scared that he might have a change of mind, which guy wouldn''t think twice about marrying a cold-hearted killer.

    "Why do you keep staring at my face, do I have something on my face? Or don''t tell me you aretoo mesmerizeby my charms. I''m afraid you mightborea hole into my handsome face if I don''t speak up",YiLansaid yfully lifting his eyes to stare at her worried face. He knew that she has been staring at him for a long time, but he had pretended not to have seen it to see how she would react, but he couldn''t help breaking the silence when he saw how terrible she had reacted to his silence.

    "Silly you, what have been thinking, I never knew that my hubby had such a dirty mind. Stop thinking too much I was staring at you because you also have blood on your hands and face too. Let me help you to clean it", LieRugesaid as she brought out a handkerchief from her jacket and started cleaningYiLan''s face and hand.

    "Are you not feeling well? Your expression looks very bad or did you get hurt?",YiLanasked worriedly as he quickly checked her body for any sign of injury.

    "I''m alright, I didn''t get hurt and what about you?", LieRugeasked as she checked his body for any sign of injury too. LieRugedropped the bloody handkerchief on the car floor when she was through cleaning him up.

    "Then what is wrongwifey?",YiLanasked as he held her in ce. LieRugedid not want to tell him anything, but she changed her mind when he saw the worried look in his eyes.

    "I... I was afraid that you didn''t want to talk to me after you saw my other side in the hall. I have told you before, this who I am and I hope that you would ept me the way I am. I can change if you want me to but please don''t leave mehmmmbecause I can''t bear to lose you", LieRugesaid as gave him a tight hug.YiLanquickly pressed a button and the car demarcated the driver seat from the back seat.

    "Ge''er, why does it seem like you don''t believe any word I ever told you? I love you so much and I can never imagine a life without you in it. Tell me how can I ever bear to leave you when I can''t even live a day without you? I love you so much despite who you are or what people think you are. I know that so many people have betrayed and hurt you beyond repair but I''m here for you and I will never leave you for anything in this word so let this word serves as an assurance to you, the day I betray you is the day I will die? Does that ease your mind a little,so stop worrying about things that will never happen Ok?",YiLansaid sincerely as he pecked her forehead.

    "You don''t have to bet your life on it, I trust youLan, sorry if my words sounded as though Idoubtedyour feelings for me. I just love you way too much I guess that is why I''m getting these silly thoughts in my head, I''m sorry hubby", LieRugesaid truly as she gaveYiLana reassuring hug. Nobody has ever loved her so trulybefore, soshe was just scared that she will wake up one day and find out that everything she thought was real was all fake.

    "No need to apologize, you can take a nap, I will wake you up when we arrive home Ok, I know you must be tired",YiLansaid as he made her lied down on hisps. He petted her till she fell asleep, he pressed the button once again and the demarcation disappeared.

    "FeiYan, what about the things I told you to prepare for tomorrow''s date, I hope you have gotten everything prepared?",YiLanasked coldly. His expression and tone showed that he won''t take NO for an answer.

 Chapter 199: Challenge (hubby and wifey acting naughty again)

    Chapter 199: Challenge (hubby and wifey acting naughty again)

    "Boss you don''t have to worry I have gotten everything prepared and I''m sure that Young Miss will like it",FeiYansaid proudly.

    "Did I tell you that I was worried before? You would have been the person who did the worrying if you had not done what I ordered you to and why the hell do you keep calling her Young Miss. Although we haven''t gotten married officially, she is my wife so you should be addressing her as Madam not Young Miss. I will not hesitate to punish you severely if you make this stupid mistake again got it?",YiLanasked harshly."Damn it! Why is it so hard to hear some word ofpliments from boss? He never ceased topliments and sweet talk Young Miss Lie, but he is always so hostile with me",FeiYanthought unhappily as he forgot to reply.

    "Do you want me to repeat my word? You know that there will be consequences for that right?",YiLanasked coldly as he gave him a piercing re.

    "Understood boss",FeiYanreplied immediately.

    "That is better, as you can see Ge''er is sleeping so ride carefully or I will send you to the dungeon to receive your punishments if she dares wake up because of you",YiLansaid sternly before he quickly pressed the demarcationbutton again. FeiYanimmediately reduced his driving speed and drove steadily; he knew that he would get punished unjustly if Young Miss Lie happens to wake up before they got home. The way LieRugewas sleeping soundly shows that she was really tired, she didn''t even wake up when they got home andYiLandid not want to wake her up, so he gently carried her upstairs. LieRugeopen her eyes whenYiLanced her on the bed, but she felt too sleepy, so she shut her eyes back after peckingYiLanon his lips.YiLanfelt so cheated, but he didn''t want to wake her up, so he gave up the thought to tease till she melts under his touch. After showering, he brought a wet towel and basin of clean water to the bedside and started wiping her body. Cleaning her wless skin, he was tempted so many times to y some naughty acts with her, but he gritted his teeth and controlled himself, he knew that her mood was at its worst today, and she needed the maximum amount of sleep to calm her down. When he was true wiping her naked body clean, he dressed her in her pajamas and lied down beside her. The next day,YiLanwho was always the first person to wake up was so afraid when he woke up to see that LieRugewas not lying down beside him. He wanted to rush downstairs immediately to check whether she was there, but he quickly changed his mind. He knew that she would get really mad if she saw that he did not shower before he went downstairs. He quickly brushed his teeth; showered wore his clothes hastily and rushed downstairs. His fear reached its peak when he went downstairs and did not see her in the sitting or the garden, he searched all the rooms downstairs, but he did not see her and since he had warned his servants not to stay in the main Mansion except he called for them, he didn''t see anyone to ask about her whereabouts. He didn''t know what prompt him to check the kitchen so while dialing his butler line, he angrily walked to the kitchen. Just when he wanted to shout at the butler when he answered the line, he saw her arranging all the stuff she had cooked in a trail. He guessed she didn''t hear all his scream because she was wearing earpieces while listening to music. She was so engrossed in what she was doing to the point that she did not feel his presence although she was normallysensitive to the slightest sound.YiLaninstantly heaved a sigh of relieve as he quickly disconnected the call. He wiped the sweat off his forehead as he tiptoed towards where she was standing backing the entrance. He took her unawares as he hugged her from behind, LieRugesmiled when she felt his warmth as he hugged her, but she was quick to notice his uneven breathing.YiLandid not know whether it was because of the bad dream he had that he was feeling so scared, but he silently prayed that the dream will not turn into reality. His heart still recalls the amount of pain it felt vividly in the dream. He wept profusely in the dream as he saw LieRugewalk out on him in the arms of another man. His heartfelt stuffy as he recalled the severity of the pain he felt in the dream. LieRugecould feel that something was wrong with him, so she turned around to face him asYiLanburied his face in her chest as he continued to hug her tightly.

    "What''s wrong, you are not your normal cheerful self", LieRugesaid worriedly as she pattedYiLan''s back lovingly.YiLanslowly lifted his face and stared at her as he held her two hands in his palms.

    "Let''s get married Ge''er",YiLansaid suddenly taking LieRugeunawares.

    "What did you just say?", LieRugeeximed in total shock.

    "You heard me right, let''s get married or are you not willing to marry me?",YiLanasked a little scared of what her reply will be.

    "I do want to marry you but why the sudden proposal? You are behaving strangely you know that right? Did something happen while I was sleeping yesterday? Or did you have some terrible nightmare?", LieRugeasked caringly as she stared at his face lovingly.YiLangave her a warm hug suddenly melting LieRuge''s heart even more.

    "I''m. ... I''m. ... just scared that you will leave me one day just like you did when we were kids",YiLanreplied painfully as his grip around her body tightened. It was through his words that LieRugerealized thatYiLanhad sustained a deep scar when she forgot him back then. She felt so guilty as she hugged him back. He has always hidden his pain, so she didn''t knowthat she had hurt him severely when she forgot everything about him back then.

    "I won''t leave you again alright. I''m sorry I forgot you back then. I''m so sorry for not realizing how deep your scars were when I shamelessly asked you to enlighten about our childhood memory. I''m very sorry hubby, I will make sure I treat you the best and love you more topensate the years you had to spend without me", LieRugesaid reassuringly as she caressed his face. They stayed in that position for ten minutes untilYiLangot better. He slowly got back to himself and afterward he assisted her in packing the cooked food to the dining room.As they ate he smiled at her charmingly as he ate the food heartily.

    "So delicious, I feel like skipping work today and staying at home to enjoy both you and your delicious delicacies or what do you thinkwifey?",YiLanasked cheerfully as he cleaned his mouth after he finished eating the food.

    "That sounds like a fantastic idea but I''m just worried that you might enjoy both my food and myself too much to the extent that you won''t want to go to work ever again. Which money are we going to use to bring up the kids if both their mum''s and dad refused to work for their future?", LieRugesaid yfully as she packed the dirty dishes to the kitchen.

    "You don''t have to worry about money to bring up the kids I have more than enough to sustain even our great-grandchildren. You just have to worry about your legs, you could barely walk the first time we did it just imagine how sore your legs and entrance will be if we decide to do it nonstop for at least two days. I don''t mind missing work for two days but will you be able to handle my roughness for two days straight?",YiLanasked naughtily as he licked his index finger seductively in an attempt to seduce LieRuge, who just resurfaced after dropping the dirty dishes in the kitchen sink.

    "Of course I can do it for two days straight but I think you should worry about your little brother too, it might malfunction if it tastes me for too long or don''t you think so?", LieRugeasked rolling her eyes as she walked towards the sitting room.

    "Get malfunctioned? Where did you get such a silly ideawifey? Just admit it that you won''t be able to have sex with me for two days straight",YiLansaid smiling devilishly. He wanted LieRugeto bite his bait, and she fell into his traps when she heard his word of challenge. She dropped her jacket on the couch and walked back to whereYiLanwas standing arranging his clothes.

    "Ok, I take your challenge but anyone who gets his cloth removes first lose. If yougetyour shirt removes first then that means you cannotst in bed for two days, so what do you think?", LieRugeasked as she wrapped her hands aroundYiLan''s neck ready to take action.

    "Are you sure about this? I''m 100 per cent certain that you are the losing party this time around, are you still going to do this despite knowing this fact?",YiLanasked smiling. He was so happy that his tricks worked.

    "I''m sure", LieRugereplied immediately. Thank goodness they woke up early, so they were still time for them to y their naughty game and still get to the office early.YiLanquickly captured her sexy lips that he has been longing for sincest night immediately she finished epting the challenge. He didn''t give a damn whether he will be the one that lost because all he wanted was to have her that morning nothing else. At first, their kisses were intense and intimate until LieRugequickly changed their position, the only thing that was on her mind as she exchanged their position was to removeYiLan''s neatly ironed white shirt whileYiLanon the other side was enjoying every bit of their intimacy. He wished that he could skip work that day to spend the whole day with her, but he knew that was not possible. Fifteen minutes into their heated kiss, nobody has managed to remove anyone''s clothes. Without knowing what happened they found themselves rolling on the carpeted floor. It looks like LieRugewas leading as she has managed to unbuttonedYiLan''s shirt, the only thing remaining was for her to pull off his shirt, and she will be the winner. Just when LieRugesmiled triumphantly because she thought she was going to win,she suddenly feltYiLan''s fingers under her skirt. "Damn it! How did his hand get there", LieRugecursed in her mind as she felt overwhelmed by the sensation his teasing hands were giving her. While she was enjoying this sensual feeling, she did not notice thatYiLanwas unbuttoning her floral long sleeve shirt with his other hand. Her body jerked up spontaneously in excitement as his hand reached the right spot. He messaged her entrance sensually with his index finger as he slowly unbuttoned thest button.

    "Ahhh....", the sounds escape from her mouth whenYiLanmanaged to slide his index finger into her entrance. He knew just where to get his stubbornwifeyto ask for more of him.

 Chapter 200: Date at the park

    Chapter 200: Date at the park

    LieRugegroaned pleasurably intoYiLan''s ears as her body longed for more. The word ''Please do me here right now hubby'' wanted to escape from her mouth, but she bit her lower lips instantly to stop the word froming out. She wanted to showYiLanthat she couldst two days straight in bed by winning against him but right now she knew that she was at the losing end right now. They kept on struggling with how to suppress their desires and how to win the game for another five minutes straight and finally the two of them pulled off each other''s clothes at the same time so nobody won or lost.

    "Wow! So, mywifeyhas proved to me that she is super fit in the bed huh? You said you wanted to carry my little buns, right? So how about we start our marathon two days sex straight, starting from tomorrow? We will only stop when we are hungry, and we restart immediately after we are done eating, doesn''t that sounds fun?",YiLansaid teasingly as he put on his clothes back. Thank goodness the floor was cleaned spotless or else their clothes would have gotten stained badly.

    "You...", LieRugewas lost for words due to her man''s shamelessness.

    "Does that mean you agreed?",YiLanasked yfully as he advanced towards her but LieRugewho had already worn her clothes immediately hurried outside, she was afraid of what her naughty husband would do to her again if she decided to stay there for another minute.YiLansmiled happily when he saw her hurried out, he had the urge to tease her some more and that was what he nned to do when he gets to the car. After dressing up, he quickly rearranged his messy hair before walking outside majestically.

    "It would be best if you can cover your ears, don''te running to me if you listen to something you shouldn''t listen to",YiLansaid firmly toFeiYanbefore he pressed the demarcation button.FeiYan knewthat no matter how nice his Boss words sounded, he knew perfectly well that his words was an order but not just an honest suggestion, so he quickly put on a headphone and yed music in it so that he would not listen to words or sounds that would corrupt his poor mind.

    "Why did you say that to him? I hope you are not up to some mischief, right?", LieRugeasked warily as she shifted to the extreme corner of the car when she heardYiLan''s words. She crossed her two hands around her chest protectively.

    "Running? Where exactly are you running towifey? It''s just the two of us here and I won''t eat you up, right?",YiLanasked pulling close to her. He brought his face so close to her face to the extent that his hot breath was tickling her.

    "Keep a safe distance from or I might just....",YiLanput his index finger on her lips before she couldplete her sentence.

    "What are you gonna do? I know that you want me too, I know that the one we did in the sitting room earlier wasn''t enough for either of us so how about we continue from where we stopped?",YiLansaid as he started writing things on her hands sending electrifying feelings down her spine. LieRugebite her lips to suppress the urge to kissYiLanright at that moment.YiLansmiled devilishly when he saw how hard she was trying to control herself, he was tempted to do more to her, and he did. After seeing how his cute wife was mustering up all her strength to resist his teases, he captured her sexy lips unexpectedly only to disconnect his lips when she was all heated up. LieRugeattempted to grab his necktie and made them continue butYiLanshifted back to his original position.

    "Why did you stop? I don''t remember saying that I wanted you to stop", LieRugesaid in a displeased manner.

    "But you never said you wanted me too",YiLansaid shrugging his shoulder.

    "Do I have to say it out loud for you to know what I want?", LieRugeasked irritably as she moved closer to him.

    "How would I know whether you wanted me to continue or not as long as I can remember you were running away from me some moments ago, and we are going to the office right now, you will get all messed up if we continue so abstainwifey. You don''t want your employees to see youing out of my car looking all messy right?",YiLansaid as he helped in rearranging her hair which was slightly messy due to their heated kiss.

    "You are doing it on purpose right?", LieRugeasked doubtfully.

    "Hey calm downwifey, I didn''t do anything on purpose, you are the one who refused me. And smile Ok because we are almost at your workce",YiLansaid yfully. They kept on arguing yfully until LieRugegot down from the car at herpany''s parking lot.

    "No need to be all sulkywifey, don''t forget you are going to spend the night over at my ce today, I have the whole night to repay you for the little teasing and don''t forget our dateter Ok",YiLansaid as LieRugeclosed the door behind her.

    "So, you remembered, I thought you forgot about it", LieRugesaid as she reopened the car''s door and in leaned to kissYiLanbefore she closed the door back.

    "How could I ever forget that, take care. I will miss you so much",YiLansaid meekly.

    "I will miss you too", LieRugesaid as she started walking away.

    "I will pick you upter",YiLanshouted it loud so that she would hear his words. LieRugewaved her hand to show that she heard him before she disappeared. LieRugewas all smiling as she stepped into the building. She walked elegantly to her office and for the first time since she took over the CEO position, she responded to everyone''s greetings as she walked elegantly to her office. While working on the documents on her table, LieRugecould not help checking her wristwatch now and then just to make sure that she was notte for the date,everyone at the meeting could not help noticing how their Boss kept on ring at her wristwatch every three minutes. Everyone noticed that she was so eager to leave the meeting, unlike her usual self who always paid rapt attention to everything each team presented in order to pinpoint even the slightest error in their presentation. They were somehow happy that she was a little distracted. She didn''t even stay till the end of the meeting, she left at the middle of the meeting aftermandingXuFengto oversee the presentation in her stead. That particr day was the happiest inXuFeng''s life since he started working for LieRuge. She didn''tin about anything, and she particrly treated him very nicely. WhenYiLancame to personally pick her up, she entered the backseat and toldYiLanto step out of the car.YiLanwas surprised by her request, but he obediently stepped out of the car without asking her any questions. Thank goodness the carYiLanbrought was tinted ss or else she would have had to drop the idea of changing out of her office wear. After she was through dressing up, she came outside the car smiling brightly as she stares atYiLanwho looked surprised that she had changed her outfit.

    "Wow rip jeans! You look so hot baby but wouldn''t that be hard to remove if we get too heated upter on?",YiLanasked yfully as he advanced towards her but LieRugequickly entered the front seat and shut the door before he could reach her.

    "Where are your thoughts going to hubby? You keep thinking of dirty thoughtstely I''m afraid my innocent mind might get corrupted at this rate", LieRugesaid as she quickly put on her seatbelt.

    "Innocent mind? Are you kidding mewifey? I know you want me too but you are just too shy to admit it but despite not saying it out loud I can still read your thoughts, so I know that your mind is not as innocent as you assume",YiLansaid when he got into the car. He moved closer to her as if he wanted to kiss her and damn it LieRugefell for his tricks and close her eyes anticipating a kiss from him but the kiss never came but instead, she felt the car moving out of the parking lot. She cursed herself silently for constantly falling forYiLan''s tricks no matter how many times he had tricked her. She opened her eyes; her pretty face flushed red in embarrassment when her eyes got a glimpse ofYiLansmilingtriumphantly at his victory.

    "You see, I told you that your mind was not innocent at all. You want me as much as I want you",YiLansaid gleefully. LieRugewished that the floor would just open up and swallow her at that moment, but she knew very well that was not possible, she was embarrassed to the point that she could not stare directly atYiLan''s face. They got to the park not too long and the park was crowded, as usual,YiLanfound a suitable spot to park his car and after that, they started exploring the park. Whenever they saw any fun thing LieRugealways dragged him along with her for them to watch and if it was very fun, they always ended upughing heartily. Although LieRugewas having a lot of fun,YiLanwas quick to notice that she was not rxed, she always looked around to see whether anyone will recognize her.

    "Ge''er, stay here for a bit, I want to grab some juice for us, I will be back in a jiffy. Don''t leave this spot alright or it will be difficult for me to search for you in this crowded area alright?",YiLanasked.

    "Ok, but don''t be too long or I will miss you too much", LieRugesaid as she peckedYiLanon his lips before he left her. ImmediatelyYiLanleft LieRugealone, he quickly textedFeiYan, he told him to meet him where he parked his car. Within five-minuteYiLanmanaged to find where he packed his car,FeiYanthanked his stars that he was already there before his Boss arrived or else, he knew what would have awaited him if he was just a minutete.

    "Boss, this is what you asked me to bring",FeiYansaid whenYiLangot to where he was standing.

 Chapter 201: Exchange of gifts on the date

    Chapter 201: Exchange of gifts on the date

    "Tell our men to watch Ge''er closely, they must not lose track of her no matter what",YiLanordered sternly before he collected the shopping bag fromFeiYan''s hand and entered the car.FeiYaninstantly did what the boss had instructed, and he waited for him outside the car until he was through with what he was doing. After awaitingYiLan''s return for ten minutes LieRugegot tired of waiting, so she started walking around the park. When she got to the ce where she saw people singing, she stood there and watched as both the guys anddies sang and dance. Even though the song was fast, it was also a very touching song, the lyrics of the song made her feel sad, the song sounded familiar to her, but she could not recall where she heard the song from. It made her reminisce all the memories she andYiLanhad made within the past one-year plus that they had met each other.Asshe closed her eyes to calm herself down the memories of her childhood flowed back to her like streams of river. Since her head was head aching as she recalled these memories, she bent down and held her head painfully, she shook her head repeatedly to see whether the pain would go away but it didn''t. She only got better after she recalled all her lost childhood memories. She stood up after the pain has subsided and resumed watching the performance. It was then she recalled why the song sounded so sad to her. It was this same song she was listening to when...

    Her thoughts got cut short when someone suddenly put on a face cap on her head, she slowly turned around to see who it was, she was d to be greeted withYiLan''s smiling face which looks so charming, she could not help smiling back in response.

    "Wow! You have changed out of your suit? You look so breathtakingly handsome in this", LieRugeexim smiling charmingly in the process.

    "Don''t we look nice wearing the same clothes, and this is your jeans jacket toplement both yourripped jeans and cap",YiLansaid excitedly as he assisted her in putting on the jackets.

    " Of course we look fabulous. I understand that you want us to wear the same clothes but why the face cap? I haven''t seen you wore a face cap before", LieRugeasked as she opted to put the cap onYiLan''s head.

    "Can''t you see how remarkably beautiful my wife? I''m trying to save all the guys from getting blinded by the radiant rays that is emitting from your pretty face. I''m worried that they might get blinded if they stare at you for a long time and it is also to show them that you are mine when they see us putting on couple clothes and cap",YiLansaid childishly, he hid the real reason why he toldFeiYanto bring the couple face cap for them. He only toldFeiYanto buy the face cap because he saw how conscious LieRugewas about her surrounding, he knew that she was afraid that people might recognize their real identity.

    "I knew you were up to some mischief when you left me all alone anyways I love the couple clothes and cap, it was has always been my desire to try it out and before it skipped my mind, I thought you said you wanted to buy us some drinks, where is the drink right now?", LieRugeasked curiously.

    "Don''t you trust your hubby? Close your eyes for a minute and I will show you something beautiful",YiLansaid tedly.

    "What are you up to right now?", LieRugeasked givingYiLana suspicious re.

    "Nothing harmful, I know you will love it so just close your eyes Okwifey?",YiLanurged her further. LieRugeslowly close her eyes when she saw thatYiLanwas serious, it wasn''t up to two minutes beforeYiLantold her to open her eyes. LieRugewas surprised to see whatYiLanwas holding in his hands. It was a bouquet of red rose decorated with white rosesat the middle,YiLanextended the rose and signal her to take it.

    "For you my queen",YiLansaid smiling charmingly as he extended the bouquet of flowers to her. One should have seen the expression of shock on LieRuge''s, it was so obvious that she never expected this from him.

    "Wow! They are beautiful, I love it thank you hubby", LieRugesaid as she collected the flower from him and gave him a warm hug.

    "I''m d you liked it and before I get carried away, this is for you",YiLansaid as he brought out his left hand which was hidden at his back, he handed a can of non-alcoholic drink to her. LieRugesmiled happily as she leaned in to give him a deep kiss, she didn''t mind that people were staring at them. They couldn''t take the kiss to the next level since LieRuge''s hands were preupied. They continued with their exploration as they moved around the park. LieRugeandYiLanEven yed some games there. LieRugetook part in a hip-pop dancingpetition, and she beat about twenty participants and won the first prize. They both had a lot of fun that day. After ying,ughing and walking about the whole day, they called it quit when it started getting dark. Walking back to where the car was parked LieRugeimmediately handed what she was holding over toYiLanwhen she was reminded of something. She told tookYiLanby surprise when she took out a very small fancy box containing a gift unknown to him.

    "This is foryouhubby", LieRugesaid as she opened the box to reveal a sparkling ne which had the symbol capital G. From the look of how sparkling the ne was, one would guess that it was a very expensive ne adorned with the finest diamond in the world.YiLandid not waste time in signalling one of his men whowas hiding just a few distances away from them toe out immediately. When the guy got to where they were standing, he handed him what he was holding over to him and quickly dismissed him before he gave LieRugea tight hug.

    "I know it''s quite cheeky but you don''t have to wear it if you don''t like it", LieRugesaid carefully whenYiLanlet go of her.

    "What the hell are you saying, of course, I love it; I will wear it every day and wait I have something for you too. Today I bet we must have read each other''s mind because I have a simr ne for you too",YiLansaid as he took out a small box and opened it. LieRugewas surprised to see a customized ne with the capital letter L. She smiled happily as they exchanged the ne. They helped each other to put on the ne before they entered the car happily. Going back to the Mansion,YiLanwas the one driving while LieRugesat at the front seat resting her head onYiLanshoulders not daring to take her eyes off his face.

    "Ge''er, why do you keep staring at me, your piercing stares is making me lose concentration",YiLansaid stealing a nce at her before he focused his eyes on the road again.

    "I guess my hubby is just too handsome to the point that I cannot take my eyes off him", LieRugesaid honestly.

    "Why are you so straightforward tonight, you are scaring me with your bluntness",YiLansaid shaking pretentiously as though he was scared.

    "Why are you acting so weird? Are you not the one who told me to always be straightforward? You said I should say I want you if that is the way I feel instead of beating around the bush", LieRugereplied defensively.

    "Then do you want me right now?",YiLanasked yfully but s LieRugetook his question seriously.

    "Yes, I want you", LieRugereplied immediately.YiLanalmost got into an ident when he heard her answer had he not used all his strength to control the steering. He was dumbfounded that at what LieRugehad just said.YiLantook in a deep breath when the situation was back to normal before he started talking.

    "Do you even realize the implications of your answer? You should have at least used some minutes to think before you gave me your answer",YiLanblurted out.

    "But the truth is that I want you so why should I waste my time thinking when I already know what I want?", LieRugeasked nonchntly.YiLanthought he was hearing things, so he quickly found a suitable ce to park his car before stares at her strangely.

    "Did you eat something wrongwifey, you are scaring me right now",YiLansaid softly. LieRugedid not answer him instead she kept romancingYiLan''s chest with her hands until her hand grabbed a hold of the ne, she gave him.

    "HeyLan, I forgot to ask you earlier, what does the letter L on the ne you gave me symbolize?", LieRugeasked although she knew what the letter L meant.

    "It means that Ge''er belongs toLanalone nobody else has the right to woo her because she is already mine and what about yours?",YiLanasked eagerly.

    "He is solely for Ge''er so back off, that is what it means. To put it more simply, it means that Ge''er is the only one who has the right to touch you, kiss you, tease you and most importantly make love to you just like this", LieRugesaid seductively before she capturedYiLan''s lips. The way she devoured his lips hungrily shows that she has been waiting to be kissed passionately for so long, but she couldn''t do that since they were in a crowded ce, but she didn''t have any course to hold back since they were all alone in the car now.YiLanquickly stopped when LieRugestarted removing his clothes.

    "Ge''er let''s call it quit here until we get home",YiLansaid as he tried to put on his clothes back but Lie,Ruge, stopped him instantly.

    "But I can''t just wait till we get home so let''s do it here pretty elder sister", LieRugesaid cutely as she started removing her belt. She knew thatYiLanwould not reject her no matter what if she calls him pretty elder sister as a result of the promise they made when they were kids.

    "Are you sure about this Ge''er?",YiLanasked seriously as he stares at her inquiringly. LieRugeshook her head affirmatively to his question.

    "Ok if you said so, then let memove to the backseat while you do the same. You can move to the backseat without having toe out of the car since you have already removed your clothes",YiLansaid before he came out of the car and entered the backseat.

 Chapter 202: Hot steamy night in the car ( a visit to the dungeon)

    Chapter 202: Hot steamy night in the car ( a visit to the dungeon)

    YiLanbent the seats to afortable position for them to sit on before he assisted LieRugein removing her clothes and LieRugehelped him too in removing his. He sat on the seat resting his back on it while LieRugesat on top hisps. It was as if he had anticipated this kind of stuff would happen that was why he drove therger car and a tinted ss car for that matter.

    "Let''s get you loosen up first before the real deal begins",YiLansaid as he takes LieRugeunawares when he shoved two fingers into her entrance. He thrust his fingers in and out of her faster and when he saw that her entrance was no longer that tight. He shoved his big rock into her deepest part. LieRugemoaned in enthusiasm whenYiLanbegan to move inside her, thank goodness they didn''t park on a busy road or passers-by would have caught them in their intimate acts and LieRuge, in particr, would have been so embarrassed to be seen making love toYiLanin the car.YiLanbecame like a beast as he banged her hard and rough, no matter how hard LieRugetried to suppress the moans froming out of mouth her effort wasn''t sessful at all. She moaned crazily asYiLanthrust in and out of her with great ferocity which she dly weed. She grabbedYiLan''s hair tightly when it was close to her climax.

    "Ahhhhhh...ahhhhhhhh...uhhhhhh...", LieRugemoaned loudly as she found her first release.YiLandid not give her space to rx at all before he started moving inside her faster and rougher again, the look in his eyes shows that he was enjoying himself as he banged her harder.

    "Don''t worry Ge''er when we are through here, we will continue another round at home",YiLansaid while gasping for air as they found their second release almost at the same time. He momentarily stopped moving inside her when they found their second release. The two breathe heavily as they smiled happily at each other.

    "Ge''er, you look so beautiful right now, I wish you will always be so straightforward with me like you are today. You look so cute and pretty whenever you answered my questions bluntly",YiLansaid lovely as he removed the strand of hair which attempted to cover her face.

    "You liked the way I acted? You are sure it is alright with you for me to always be this bold? Think wisely before you replied because you don''t know when I will suddenly crave having sex with you. It might be in your office, in an important party or somewhere you could never imagine. Is it still alright with you for me to be this bold with you?", LieRugeasked meekly.

    "Important party? No parties or meetings are more important than you. Your happiness is my priority before anything else. And you know that my office is always open to you right? So, it''s not a bad idea for us to try it out in my office, right? I''m always ready for you, anytime, anywhere",YiLansaid yfully.

    "I was just kidding with you, I''m sure my desires will not get to such extent. I will never let my desires get the best of me. I love you truly but not because of sex, I was only joking with you", LieRugesaid trying to get up fromYiLan''sps butYiLanimmediately held her in ce.

    "Not so fastwifey, we haven''t even started and you want to call it quit? I''m not sure whether I can be so confident like you. You know perfectly well how my body reacts to even the slightest teases from you, so I might want you anytime, anywhere depending on whether you tease me or not so always be goodwifeyalright or your hubby might want you even in mum''s home",YiLanreplied naughtily.

    "That is not true, I know that my pretty elder sister is a good boy, so he won''t have the heart to torture his pretty wife in such a cruel manner", LieRugesaidughing gleefully. She didn''t know why, but she was so happy that day, she found herselfughing at even the slightest joke.YiLannoticed that she has been called him pretty elder sister twice that day, but he wasn''t suspicious of the reason why she suddenly bes fun of the name.

    "Really? But I''m not sure whether this your pretty elder sister is as good as you think",YiLansaid as he quickly changed their position skillfully.

    "Hey what are you up to?", LieRugeblurted out, she wassurprise atYiLan''s sudden action.

    "Didn''t you listen to my words earlier, sorry to say thiswifey, but we are far from being through",YiLansaid mischievously as he quickly slides his excited rod inside her before she could react. He smiled happily as he thrust his rod in an out of her out rapidly.

    "Ahhhh... you bully....ooooo", LieRugemoaned in between her sentence as she hitsYiLan''s chest yfully.

    "Uhhhhh... Ge''er, I suggest you stop exciting me even more with your pleasurable punches, or we might have to sleep here tonight",YiLansaid seductively into her ear as he groped her two sulent breasts. He fondled and massaged it skillfully as he continually prated her entrance with great fervor. Even after finding their release for the fourth time, they were both far from getting satisfied, so they continued, thest two rounds was a fun one as they made a jest of each other, anyone who heard themughing happily would not guess in his or her wildest dream that this yful couple was doing the forbidden acts in the car. They only stopped when they were both too tired to continue,YiLanused the new towel he had kept in his car to wipe the sweat off her body.SinceLieRugewas too tired to moveYiLanassisted her in putting on her clothes. He zoomed off after they had rxed a little. The security guard and maids who had waited for their Boss toe back for so many hours were not surprised to see both their Boss and Madame out of the car looking so unkempt. They didn''t even dare to look at them for too long in fear that they might be consequences if their Boss got them staring at them weirdly.YiLandismissed all the servants after he stepped his feet into the Mansion. Since they were too tired to do anything after taking their shower,YiLanmanaged to heat some food in the fridge and brought them upstairs for them to eat despite his tiredness. He was worried that LieRugemight fall sick since they didn''t have a proper meal for their lunch and dinner, he knew that the rigorous exercise they did earlier had exhausted her more, and she needed a proper meal to regain her energy.

    "Lan, when are you going to take me to see Mr Lie and his cohorts? You haven''t uttered a word about them since you locked them up. Are you worried about how I will feel if I meet up with them?", LieRugeasked sleepily when they were through with their meal and were lying down on the bed ready to sleep.

    "Come on Ge''er, don''t ruin the mood by bringing up some insignificant people, we will discuss how to deal with them some other time so let us end today with a happy memory Ok? You don''t have to force yourself to speak just go to sleep dreaming about all the happy memories we have made today",YiLansaid as he petted her till she fell asleep. After waking up very early the next day, the lovely couple carried out their normal routine beforeYiLandropped her off at her office.YiLandid not fail toe early and wait for her as usual; all the employees did not fail to see how devotedYiLanwas to their Boss. All of them knew that even though Young MasterYiwas always cold and unapproachable, they knew he that he loved their Boss very much, and he also treated her very well.

    "Where are we going toLan?", LieRugeasked curiously when she saw thatFeiYanwas not passing through the normal road they always took to her Mansion.

    "You asked about where I kept that scumbag and his cohorts yesterday and I think it is high time they pay for all the bad things they have done to you and your family. It is time we make them pay dearly for what they did, an eye for an eye, a tooth for a tooth",YiLananswered coldly, he felt so irritated just thinking about those who had made his woman suffer for so many years.

    "Handling those idiots is just a small task for us,so you don''t have to get upset because of them, those fools are not worth it", LieRugesaid smiling just to make the atmosphere lively.

    " If it were up to me I would have had my men dipped Mr Lie''s hand into boiled water till his hands were cooked, that will teach him a lesson not to try to covet things that hadn''t his but I know that you won''t want me to do that to him",YiLansaid angrily.

    "You can do whatever you so desire to him after I have had some word with them. I don''t have time to waste on people who are not fun to y with, let me take a nap first. Call me when we arrive Ok", LieRugesaid care-freely.YiLancould not pinpoint whether she was alright or was only pretending to be alright. He just let her rest on his shoulders while he instructedFeiYanto drive carefully. They arrived at the dungeon fifteen minutester,YiLanled the way whileFeiYanand LieRugefollowed behind.

    "Bring them out",YiLanordered his men coldly when they were both seated.

    "Wow! Your dungeon looks scarier than mine. Just look at the different human parts hanging at every corner of the room, I kind of like it", LieRugeeximed a little surprised.

    "I know that you are just exaggerating. Do you know that I would have believed your words if I had not visited your dungeon before, your dungeon isn''tckingpared to mine",YiLanreplied and just then,LieFeitianand his followers were dragged outside.

    "Wow! Look at who we have here", LieRugeeximed pretending as if she was surprised to see them there.

    "You were the one who had us kidnapped?", LieChangleshouted in shock.

    "I wanted to ask how you were doing but seeing how you still have the energy to shout even after spending three days here, I can see that you were treated very well", LieRugesaid smiling devilishly.

    "Did you justugh after having those monsters torture us for three good days?", Mrs Lie asked furiously.

    "Torture? Were you tortured? Howe I don''t see that, apart from looking so dirty and unkempt, I don''t see any major physical injury to show that you were tortured. If I had seen all of you bleeding all over or your skins falling off then I would believe that you were tortured but that is not the case right now, isn''t that so Mrs Lie?", LieRugeasked expressionlessly.

    "You brat, how dare you to wish me such inhumane treatments? Don''t worry I will have you begging on your knees for me after I get out of here", Mrs Lie shouted coldly.

    "That is if you are lucky to get out of here alive",YiLansaid coldly. All of them turned their attentiontowardsYiLan. The expression on their faces shows that they were just aware of the presence ofYiLanright then. They were so enraged when they entered there earlier that was why they did not notice his presence.

 Chapter 203: Interrogation at the dungeon______1

    Chapter 203: Interrogation at the dungeon______1

    LieChangle''s face brightens up when she sawYiLansitting down there, she smiled seductively towards his direction despite her aching body.

    "BrotherYi, as you can see Ge''er is not as good as she pretends to be. Look at what she had her monstrous men did to us after having the audacity to kidnap her own family members. How could she treat us in this manner? My parents and I have done nothing wrong but being good to her but just look at how she wants to repay our kindness", LieChanglesaid pitifully as tears over-whelmed in her eyes.

    "Who said that it was Ge''er that had you guys kidnapped? I know that you were naturally stupid but I suggest that you think twice before speaking or you might die earlier than nned because of your mouth",YiLansaid coldly without even looking at her.

    "Ge''er, what have we done wrong to warrant this kind of inhumane treatment from you?", ChangShixin, LieRuge''s eldest aunt asked inquiringly.

    "What have you guys done to me to deserve this? Are you seriously asking me that question, Mrs Chang? I never knew that you were so thick skin to ask me such an outrageous question", LieRugeasked disgustingly.

    "Stop that nonsense Ge''er, was this how you were taught to speak to your elders? How dare you speak to your aunt with such a disrespectful tone?", LieFeitainwho was keeping quiet all this while suddenly spoke up.

    "Did you just say respect? Yeah, it is true that I didn''t have a mother to teach me proper manners but what is so wrong with what I just said? If you said that I don''t have manners I won''t argue with you on that but what about you guys, is this how you were taught to disrespect the person who is your source of livelihood? Hasn''t anyone taught you guys that you are not supposed to bite the hands that fed you?", LieRugefired back sharply.

    "You impudent wench, how dare you to say that my father is ill-mannered in his presence, I can see that you are tired of living", LieChangleblurted out sharply as she instantly threw LieRugea murderous re.

    "Guys I can see that this youngdy here has not learned her manners after staying here for three days. Won''t you guys do something about this her foul mouth?", LieRugeasked softly as she smiled brightly towards the guys who were standing close to LieChangle. The guys did not waste time innding two deafening ps at LieChangle''s face. Her mouth began to bleed due to the severity of the p.

    "How dare you treat the future MrsYiin this ill manner? Are you not scared of what Young MasterYiwill do to you due to this your single acts?", Mrs Lie asked sternly.

    "Who gave her such title?Changleor whatever is your name, how many times have I warned you not to spread the false rumours of us being in a rtionship? I have been so lenient with you not because I liked you but because of Ge''er but you absolutely cannot me me for what mishap that mighte your way here if you or anyone else here utter such nonsense again",YiLansaid coldheartedly.

    "Hahaha...Changle,Changle,Changlewhat kind of game are you trying to y right now? Do you think thatYiLanwill suddenly fall for you due to your pitiful acts or because of some ridiculous rumours you spread? I know that you were always delusional but I never knew that your delusionality has worsened to a stage that you needed to see a psychiatric doctor", LieRugesaid mockingly.

    "Ge''er, you have gone too far with your words. Chang''er is your cousin after all so it is wrong of you to call her insane", TanXiangLieRuge''s second aunt reprimanded her.

    "Cut the carp guys before you make forget what I originally came here for, don''t infect me with your dumbness. I never came here to chitchat with you guys about respect and manners. I came here for a very serious business", LieRugesaid as her expression immediately turned serious.

    "Yeah I have been getting bored so let''s get to the real deal. We have questions for you and we require short and concise answers. You are not allowed to act smart with us, anyone who darestake us for a fool will meet its end earlier than schedule, so I advised that you think twice before you answer any question we threw at you, understood?",YiLanasked fiercely.

    "And one more thing, your answer will determine the severity of your punishments so answer wisely, although I bet whether your chicken brains will remember to stick to these simple instructions", LieRugeremarked indifferently.

    "The first question goes to youChangle. Why did you poison my wine three days ago?", LieRugeasked expressionlessly.

    "Do you even have to ask; I did that because I hate you with everything I have got. I despise you so much for always being better than me although I have never acknowledged that. You''ve got to have the best things in life while I and my family have things inferior to yours. My hatred for you worsened when you dare tried topete with brotherYi''s affections with me when we were kids. I hated the way you always flirted with him, I bet you don''t even remember how big of a sl*tyou were", LieChanglesaid loudly, the expression on her face shows that she was very angry.

    "I got the best thing things in life? Are youf*cking kidding me? Anyways, so what if I had the best stuff in life as you said, you guys took the one thing I wanted so much. I would have been perfectly alright with my whole familyplete even though I didn''t have all these things, you are the one who is obsessed with wealth and influence.Do you know what is wrong with each one of you? You desire to own things that were never yours. Why is it that despite all your schemes to murder me, you guys evil plots has never been sessful?", LieRugeasked scornfully.

    "Stop acting so prideful, you are only alive today due to sheer luck and not by your own making. You should have been dead long ago, everything you have been through all these years is your karma for being alive despite everything we have done to eliminate you", Mrs Lie blurted out angrily without realizing the severity of her words.

    "Wow! Bravo! I didn''t even start torturing you and you have already revealed the fact that you tried murdering me not only once but numerous times. Thank you so much for spewing these words out causally, you didn''t waste my precious time saying nonsense like your insane daughter", LieRugesaid smiling menacingly.

    "Guys, sinceChanglewasted my precious time by beating around the bush, give her some nice reward", LieRugesignalled the two guys standing with a whip to wipe her hard, and they did just that, LieChanglescreamed in anguish when the whipnded on her back. Everyone in the room felt sorry for her. Mrs Lie did not waste time in rushing over to her side immediately.

    "Over to you Mr Lie, give me a straight answer or your punishment might not end with just onesh. Why did you have my mum assassinated?", LieRugeasked icily. All the Lie family expression fell when they heard her question, you should have seen the look of shock on their faces.

    "Wha....what.... nonsense are ... you spurting Ge''er", LieFeitainstammered in between his words. Beads of sweat began to form on his forehead.

    "Nonsense? Does her word sound like gibberish to you? How about I make you understand that she wasn''t joking when she asked you that question",YiLansaid menacingly as he signalled one of his man to do something only the two of them understood. The guy walked a few distances away from them and when he returned, he was holding a bunch of chains in his hands. Before LieFeitaincouldprehend what the guy wanted to do with the chains, the chainsnded on his back. It didn''t just end with just one or twoshes but four powerfulshes that got him rolling on the dusty floor. When the guy was through with the torture, LieFeitainwas bleeding all over.

    "Oooops, my bad that I didn''t warn you thatYiLanwas more brutal than me", LieRugeeximed smiling as she covered her mouth with her right hand as if she was surprised.

    "The chain that was used in whipping you is not just an ordinary chain but it was coated with one of the deadliest poisons in the world. I learned that you and your cohorts are fun of poisoning people so have a taste of how it feels to be poisoned. For people with a weak immune system, the adverse effects of the poison always manifest after thirty minutes but normally people with a strong immune system canst up to two hours. The first effects are that you will get paralyzed, you won''t be able to move your hands, legs or any part of your body. It is so bad that you will see your loved ones get killed in your presence but you won''t be able to help but don''t worry you will still be able to talk and plead for mercy. I might change my mind and give you the antidote if you please me with your words so start speaking now",YiLanordered fiercely. Fear crept the heart ofChangle, her mum and her two aunts, terror was written all over their faces as they trembled in fear. LieFeitianwho was bent on keeping quiet until the very end started shivering when he heard that he was poisoned, he didn''t needYiLanto repeat his words twice before he started speaking.

    "Ge''er, you can''t me me for what happened to your mum because she was the one who sown the seed of discord in your father''s mind towards us. We just couldn''t take the injustice anymore so my wife suggested that we should get you and your mum assassinated. She said that the two of you meant the whole world to your father that if we were to get the two of you murdered that your father will get shattered and will be unable to stand up on his feet again, that way I will automatically be the Chairman of Lie''s Corporation...",

    "You ingrate, how dare you push all the me on me? When did I ever force you to assassinate your brother''s wife you ipetent fool? I me myself for marrying such a failure of a man like you. You should be thankful to me because I am responsible for all the achievement and influence you have obtained all these years", Mrs Lie fired back furiously when she heard her husband used her of being responsible for the assassination of LieRuge''s mum, everyone could see that she was so desperate to survive. She didn''t mind pushing all the me to her husband in it would guarantee her survival.

 Chapter 204: Interrogation at the dungeon_____2

    Chapter 204: Interrogation at the dungeon_____2

    "Mum! How could you speak to dad in such a disrespectful manner? Dad has always done everything in his capacity to satisfy your greed for power and wealth so how could you treat him in this manner? He has done nothing wrong but be a very good husband to you but what did he get in return, nothing but your unfaithfulness. You have always cheated on him with other men behind his back. You are nothing but a worthless mother so don''t you dare try to me dad because you caused everything", LieChangleshouted on her mother to the awe of everyone. She forcefully wiggled out of her mother''s grip and moved closer to her father who was groaning in pains. Nobody would have guessed that LieChanglewould unveil her beloved mother''s darkest secret just like that. LieFeitiancould not believe his ears, so his wife has always been unfaithful in their marriage all these years? LieRugewho thought she would have a hard time getting the truth out of these pretentious fellows was so relieved at the sudden turn of event. They just quietly watched their little drama.

    "Chang''er, did you just call me a worthless mother? You have the guts to call me a worthless mother after everything I have done to put you in the current position you are right now? Did you know how low I had to downgrade myself just to get you one lousy award or the other? When bribing them with money did not work I had to bribe them with something else, I did all this so that you will have a brighter future and you dare to call your mum a worthless mum?", Mrs Lie asked painfully as tears fall from her eyes. ChangShixinand TanXiangkept dead silence, they just prayed that LieFeitianand his family will keep on messing up so that LieRugeandYiLanwill forget about them.

    " You said you did everything for me but I don''t remember ever asking you to sleep with my sponsors because of me, you did it all on your own ord so don''t try to look for a way to justify what you did. You lost all my respect the moment you failed to do the one thing I had desired from you and that was making sure that Brother Yi marries me and not Ge''er. I regret ruining Brother Gao and Ge''er''s marriage three years ago because of your words. If Ge''er had gotten married to Brother Gao back then, I''m sure that Brother Yi would have automatically be mine but you guys ruined everything for me that is why I hate each one of you right now with but don''t you dare worry I will make sure that Brother Yi still bes mine no matter if I have to sell my soul to the devil", Lie Changle said confidently as her eyes brightened up with a glimmer of hope.

    " Was it my fault that you were too useless to win your man''s heart? How dare you me me for your failure?", Mrs Lie fired back annoyingly.

    " That is enough I''m in no mood to keep on listening to your messed-up lives so shut the hell up or I will have my men sew all your mouths up", Yi Lan said sternly. They did not even wait for Yi Lan toplete his sentence before all of them went dead silence.

    " Ok guys, I''m so disappointed at all of you. I had thought your little drama will get thrilling when you startedshing out at each other. I was anticipating for Changle to either engage her mum in show-offbat or to either bite her mother''s two ears off but I didn''t know that it was going to be too many words but no action. So disappointing", Lie Ruge eximed disappointedly. Lie Feitian and his cohorts were surprised at her words as usual but Yi Lan''s men were not surprised to see her act and behaved like that since they had heard so much about the Lady''s Boss ruthlessness from those personally working as Yi Lan''s bodyguards.

    " Brother Yi, just look at how vicious the girl you want to give your whole life to is? She has the heart to utter such ruthless words without batting an eye. Don''t you find me more attractive and caring than her? I can satisfy you in bed more than she does and I can make an excellent wife more than she can so how about you take me in as your fianc instead of her?", Lie Changle asked as she stood up seductively and turned around to show Yi Lan all her assets. She was wearing a body hug gown when she was taken to the dungeon so without turning around everyone could see with one nce just how good her figure is.

    "Really? Why don''t you show me how good you are by using one of my man over there as an example? You don''t know, I might make you my fianc if I see how aroused you can make him. Make him want to sleep with you right there and I will believe that you are better than Ge''er in that aspect",YiLansaid to the shock of everyone. Even LieRugecould not help throwing him a questioning gaze when she heard his words. She could not help smiling back when she saw the mischievous glee on his handsome face. It was not hard for her to guess that her naughty husband was up to some mischief. LieChangleloosed all rationality when she heardYiLan''s words, she took his words seriously."Just wait and see Ge''er, I only need ten minutes to get this fool begging on his knees for me tof*ck him. That is to say, I will rece you in less than ten minutes. Your happy days are finally overb*tch", LieChanglethought as she quickly stood up to her feet. She scrutinized all the guys'' faces and figure before she made up her kind on one. Unfortunately for her, the guy she chose was a renowned womanizer amongYiLan''s men. The guy epted her wholeheartedly when she chose him, allYiLan''s men who were present shook their head in pity for her when they saw Jin Han held her at her waist when she walked up to him. She didn''t waste time in humming one of the sexy songs she was familiar with as she started flirting with Jin Han in the presence of everyone. Her father and mother were too shocked to utter a word. She started rubbing her butts against his rod when she saw that Jin Han was still sane after how she had flirted with him. LieChanglebehaved as if she was possessed, when groaning she often calledYiLan''s name as if it wasYiLanshe was doing allthesethings to. Everyone could only guess that she haspletely lost her damn mind. In LieChangle''s mind, she was so into these acts that shepletely made her illusion. In her mind the person''s face she was seeing while rocking this guy rod wasYiLan''s face even when she turned around to face him she only sawYiLan''s bewitching face. LieChangleclimbed Jin Han''s body with her legs straddled tightly behind his back when she saw that his big dick was standing erect.

    "BrotherYi, take me right here and show thatb*tch and everyone herethat you are nowmine", LieChanglesaid intoxicatedly.

    "I give you not less than ten minutes to give that sl*tWhat she desires but make sure not to rip her clothes because I don''t want her all naked when you are through, we will be waiting for your victorious return. Satisfy her just the way she wants and don''t forget to make use of the first cell, I want her parents to listen to what a cheap sl*ttheir beloved daughter is",YiLansaid indifferently as he signalled the guy to excuse them. You should have seen the devilish smile on Jin Han''s face when his boss permitted him tof*ck this beautifuldy before him. He left there excited within a blink of an eye. LieRugecould not careless about what happened to her, she was happy thatYiLandid not force her to have sex with the guy instead she was the one who voluntarily chose to do so, she moved on with the interrogation.

    "Since the parent and daughter have acknowledged their crimes then over to you Mrs Chang. Why did you poison the eleven-year-old Ge''er who loved you like a mother back then? What did you stand to gain if I was poisoned to death as you had nned? If you said did it because of money or the family''s inheritance, wasn''t your husband wealthy enough to cater for whatever you could desire? If I don''t remember wrongly, your husband business was doing very well then so what warranted you to do such an inhumane thing to that little girl who treated you like a mother?", LieRugeasked as she directed her focus to TanXiangand ChangShixinwho were trying so hard to find a suitable ce to hid themselves.

    "Ge''er, I''m sorry for what I did to you back then. I know that I was wrong but I didn''t have any other choice but to do what your uncle and his wife wanted in order to save myself from going to jail. They threatened to frame me as the assant for your mum''s assassination if I didn''t do what they wanted. My daughter was just two years old back then and I couldn''t avoid leaving her all alone with her father and go to jail. Please have .....",

    "Ahhhhhhh......oh no....uhhhhhhh...F*ck me harder BrotherYi.Hmmmmmmmm....... I never knew that you were this sweet BrotherYi", LieChanglecrazy moan interrupted ChangShixinsentence.YiLan''s men spontaneously covered their ears when they heard LieChangle''s constant moans paired with her lunaticughter. LieRugeinstantly coverYiLan''s ears to prevent him from listening to LieChangle''s constant moans that filled the room.

    "Don''t get the wrong idea, this is only to prevent that sound from ruining your ears. Your ears are only meant to listen to my own intoxicating moans but not otherdies own", LieRugesaid defensively whenYiLangave her a questioning gaze.

 Chapter 205: Lie ruges verdict_______1

    Chapter 205: Lie ruge''s verdict_______1

    YiLanquickly checked his wristwatch to see how many minutes were left for his man to finish up things with LieChangle, he was surprised to see that they still hadseven more minutes.

    "Don''t you know that covering my ears with your hands will not stop me from hearing these ridiculous sounds so about we go to the next room and begin our own little fun game instead of getting our delicate ears ruin with this unwholesome sounds?",YiLansaid yfully smiling to the awe of the onlookers. They were surprised to see that this devilish couple were capable of smiling happily and not their normal evilughter.

    "Stop being naughty hubby, how can you joke around at this crucial moment? We have to question these people on time so that we will go home and have our own private time. I suggest that we continue with the questioning", LieRugesaid firmly but only enough for the two of them to hear.

    "Are they going to hear what you are saying with this crazy noise? If you are fine staying another seven minutes listening to them then I''m sorry to say this but I''m not Ok with it? I don''t want to get either of our ears ruined so let''s just go to the next room, I promise I will be good so let''s go already alright",YiLanasked as he secretly winked at her.

    "Ok if you said so but you must not go back on your words alright", LieRugesaidwarningly.YiLannodded affirmatively to tell her that he has heard her words.

    "Mr Lie, Mrs Lie how do you feel hearing your daughter make a fool out of herself? You talked about respect and manners, earlier right? Was this how well you taught her, what a shame. Hey guys, stay focused and keep a close watch on them. Don''t hesitate to shoot any one of them who dares try to escape. I will be back exactly in seven minutes when they are through with their nonsense. If seven minutes get over and Jin Han has still not wrapped up what he was ordered to do then don''t hesitate to shoot him dead for daring to disobey my order",YiLanordered sternly before he walked to the wall behind their seats and opened a secret door in which the two of them entered immediately.

    "Wow! This room looks too beautiful and bright to be found in such a dreadful ce like the dungeon. Was the room always this neat and well-kept or did you have your men clean it up because you knew that I wasing here today?", LieRugeasked curiously when they both sat down in one of the couches in the room.

    "I''m happy it is to your liking. Actually, the room wasn''t always like this, I asked my men to do a little cleaning and rearranging before it brought out this beautiful scenery you are seeing here",YiLansaid."Little cleaning and rearranging? Is he kidding us? We worked our butts off for seven good hours before this room became this beautiful and neat for a human to live in so could the Boss lie without blinking an eye", this would have been what Jin Han and his colleagues would have thought if they were there to hear their Boss words.

    "Really? Then for them to have turned this room into what I''m seeing now they must have worked for so many hours so what did you reward them for turning the ugly duckling to this sparkling sight before me?", LieRugeasked eagerly.

    "Don''t tell me you didn''t reward them for their excellent work?", LieRugeasked a little surprised when she saw the strange look onYiLan''s face when he heard her question.

    "They didn''t do much work and moreover they have been toozy these days this simple task of cleaning the room sparkling clean was to keep them busy so don''t worry about them",YiLansaid.

    "Even though that was the case I still insist you reward everyone who was involved in cleaning the previous messy room up", LieRugesaid firmly.

    "Ok, stop nagging me alreadywifey, I will reward each one of them handsomely well so let''s quit talking about the room as you can see, we have already wasted our golden time talking about the beauty of the room instead of focusing on discussing us. We have only four minutes before our time will be up",YiLansaid as he carried her on hisps. He carried her in such a way that she was facing him.

    "Talk about us, like how because I don''t understand you one bit. Isn''t our rtionship already perfect? So why do we need to talk about us", LieRugeasked innocently.YiLanwas tempted tough when he saw her innocent expression, but he suppressed theughter froming out with all his might."She is so adorable when she is clueless about things",YiLanthought as he smiles brightly at her.

    "I meant to say where are we going to for our next date or what exactly did you think I mean when I said let''s talk about us?",YiLanasked teasingly as he continued to smile at her.

    "What.... do you mean? Of course, I was referring to our next date too", LieRugesaid flustered.YiLancould not helpughing out loud when he saw her face flushed red instantly.

    "Are you sure you were not thinking about something else?",YiLanasked naughtily as he immediately tickled her at her waist.

    "Hahaha..... stop it, of course, I''m sure.XiaoBaisuggested we go on a double date, what do you think", LieRugeaskedanticipatingly.

    "That sounds like a good idea, I''m sure that you must have missed the guys so much since you haven''t seen them for daysby going on the double date you will get to see them but where are we going to exactly",YiLanasked inattentively as he started fiddling with her hair.

    "We will be going to the cinema to watch a movie and after that we will drop by at the bar to catch up on a few drinks", LieRugeanswered delightedly.

    "But I have already said that you were prohibited from drinking when we are outside the house right so let''s skip the bar",YiLansaid unwaveringly.

    "You said I shouldn''t drink alcohol when we were out of the house but you never said that I should not drink it on a special asion right?", LieRugeasked defensively.

    "Yeah, I did but...,",

    "Ssshhh..... no, but darling", LieRugeinterrupted him quickly before shended a kiss on his lips to shut him up in a sexy way They kissed passionately for three minutes before LieRugedisconnected her lips from his.

    "Time to go back and end this hubby, we are one minutete soe on let''s go", LieRugesaid as she draggedYiLanby the hand off the chair. YiLanreluctantly followed her but his expression turned cold when they entered the main room.YiLanwas not surprised to see Jin Han and LieChanglein the room, Jin Han knew his Boss temperament perfectly well, so he hadwrappedeverything up before the time that was orded to him. LieRugerolled her eyes disgustedly when she saw LieChanglecrying.

    "Ok, I won''t punish a certain beast who called herself a human for wasting my precious time so let''s move to the next on my agenda. I know that every one of you is guilty of one crime or the other so open your ears very well and listen to your punishments. Sorry to say these guys but only one of you here has a high possibility of going home alive. Your greed for power turned me into what I am now, so I''m certain you won''t me me for this when you get to the other world. The first person on my list isChangle....''",

    "BrotherYi, you assured me that you will make me your fiance if I showed you how good I was sexually although it never went as I had nned but I''m sure you know how good I am now right?", LieChanglesaid desperately as she attempted to climb the stairs to go and meetYiLanbutYiLan''s men stopped her immediately.

    "Shut your damn mouth, I can''t believe you are so shameless to ask him to make you his fiance after you just had sex with one of his men. Was this how I brought you up? How could the Young Miss of the Lie family stood so low to have sex with amon bodyguard? What were you thinking when you easily threw yourself at that man over there? Did you think that Young MasterYiwill still want a whore like you after what you did? Did you imagine that he was the onef*cking you when you were shouting his name while being banged by that guy? What kind of daughter are you? I don''t me you for being this wayward, I guess you are your mother''s daughter after all. You both are big-time sl*t", LieFeitianmanaged to shout at his daughter angrily as tears started to flow from his eyes.

    "Dad, I was carried away, I didn''t mean to do have sex with him so don''t judge me because of this single mistake. I can never be like mum, I love BrotherYiso much and I would never cheat on him likemum did to you, I am different from her", LieChangleshouted sobbing painfully.

    "Stop making me look like the bad guy hereChangle. The two of us both know that you are worse than me in that aspect. Can you count the number of men you have had sex with for the past six years? Who knows whether you are already infected with the deadly virus", Mrs Lie fired back immediately to the shock of everyone.

    "Shut your darn mouths right this instant or you will be forced to do so when I fire this gun at you.Changledo you want to know why I still choose Ge''er even after we are grown up? It is because she loves being herself wherever she goes to, she has never for once acted like someone else like you have always done. Do you know what the problem with you is? It is what we call inferiorityplex and pride? That was also the problem with you even when we were kids too, you always tried to be like Ge''er. You took everything aspetition when the truth is that you were neverpeting with anyone but with yourself. Tell me, why should I choose a cheap prostitute like you over this beautiful and elegantdy here?",YiLanasked furiously.

 Chapter 206: Lie ruges verdict______ 2

    Chapter 206: Lie ruge''s verdict______ 2

    "Changle, let me be honest with you, I loved you so much like a sister when we were little. Everything I had I made sure my mum and dad bought it for you, my friends automatically became yours, I loved your mum and dad like my parents but you guys turned out to be my worst enemies. How many major wrongs have youmitted against me? Ranging from kidnapping, bullying, idents, rape and so on but I had never retaliated not because I was stupid but because I was patiently waiting for this kind day. Did you think that you are safe and in perfect shape, right now after all the crime you havemitted against others by sheer luck? If that is what you thought then you are absolutely wrong because I made sure I assigned at least four bodyguards to each one of you here for the past four years. I instructed them to monitor you guys every move and secretly keep each one of you safe because I had a score to settle with each one of you. And Mrs Lie, did you think thatChanglewon all those awards because you sold yourself cheaply to them, of course not.Every time a new award for celebrities was to be awarded, I always ordered my executive assistant to personally call the sponsors to makeChanglethe winner. Even you Mr Lie, did you think that you got the Director position only because of your hard work? No, no, that was only because I asked my dad to put you in that position. Can you guess why I went out of my way and character to do all this for you guys?", LieRugeasked smiling devilishly.

    "What nonsense is thisb*tch saying",Changleasked sharply. The men standing close to her wanted to deal with her but LieRugesignalled them to leave her alone.

    "Was it because I still loved you guys? NO. What do you think is the best way to punish a person who is desperate to attain power and wealth at all cost? The best way is to put him in a very high position and then destroy him by snatching that power from him the moment he thinks that he has gotten it all and that is what exactly I did to all of you except Mrs Chang and Mrs Tan. Mr Lie, how did you feel when you got dismissed from your director''s position? I bet you must have thought ofmitting suicide so many times especially when your despicable wife keeps nagging you all day long. What about youChangle, how did you feel when the reputation you have worked so hard to maintained went down the drain within a twinkle of an eye? I''m sure you would have already known by now that I wasn''t the one who uploaded the videos since you have already met him. What about you Mrs Lie? How did you feel when those wealthy socialites whohave always tried to curryfavourwithyougossips behind your back? How did it feel to be mocked and ridiculed? Mr Lie, you said earlier that my mum sowed the seed of discord between you and dad right? Do you even know how much my mum loved every one of you? She loved you all like brother and sisters that she never had since she was an orphan. Do you know that she even established apany for you to give it to you on your 40th birthday party but you ruined her surprise for you when you had her assassinated. Will you believe me if I tell you thatF&pany in which you siphoned all the money into your personal ie was actually thepany she wanted to give you on your birthday? She named it using your first name and your wife first name. My father put you in charge of thepany without informing you that you were the sole owner of thepany because he wanted to surprise you on your 60th birthday but you and your family crumbled thepany within the space of six years. Did you manage thepany so poorly because you thought it was my father''spany? If you don''t, believe me, I can haveXuFengbring the ownership documents of thepany for you to see, that thepany was yours but don''t you worry, just give me the space of three months and I will miraculously revive thepany to its fullest potential but too bad you won''t be alive to see thepany bloom. I have been thinking for the past four years on how to punish all of you and just recently I came up with a less ruthless method. As for youChangleyou are so lucky to be the only person to be going home alive and in perfect condition but sorry to say this but you lose all privileges as a member of the Lie family the moment you leave here. You will never in your entire life have anything to do with the Lie family that is the best kindness I have ever shown anyone since I became the Lady Boss, so I hope you will dly take it without anyints", LieRugesaid calmly.

    "What? You want me to be a beggar? I will never ept this; do you think that I am stupid? I know that people don''t dare to treat me badly because of the Lie''s family influence but I know that everyone will trample on me if I dare lose my entitlements as a member of the Lie''s family. How about we make a bet? I heard from BrotherGaoYanthat you can fight very well right, how about we fight? The winner will not show the loser any iota of mercy or whatsoever", LieChanglespoke up confidently. AllYiLan''s men mouth dropped open when they heard the challenge LieChanglethrew at LieRuge. Even LieRugewas dumbstruck by her words, she could not help turning around to look atYiLan.

    "Do you know what you are asking of me?", LieRugeasked in amazement.

    "Are you scared that I will win you and have your head cut off immediately in the presence of your supposed sweetheart? It is alright with me if you want to surrender right now at least by so doing you won''t get killed shamelessly without even hurting a hair on my body", LieChanglesaid proudly. LieRugealmost burst outughing when she saw her cousin''s haughty attitude.

    "What makes you think that you will win her?",YiLanwho was silently listening to their conversation asked sternly.

    "I don''t know about any other thing but if there is anything, I am better than Ge''er that is fighting. I have been secretly learning martial arts from one of the most outstanding masters for the past three years, I am not a pushover when ites to handling a sword and dagger", LieChanglereplied confidently as she smiled happily.

    "And you assume that you can win against me because you are not a pushover when ites to sword and daggers?", LieRugeasked seriously.

    "Of course, I won''t force you to fight if you don''t want to but not fighting means that I automatically be the winner,what do you say?", LieChangleasked.

    "Ok sure why don''t we go outside where there is enough space and brightness. I have never back down from a challenge soe on let''s go", LieRugesaid as she stood up from her seat and walked downstairs to meet them. The men dragged them to the exit whileYiLanand LieRugefollowed behind. LieRugewas surprised to see that it was already sunset when they went out, she took her stance whileChangledid the same.

    "Take this, I''m afraid that you might end up hurting yourself if I were to give you daggers", LieRugesaid as she threw two swords over to LieChangle.

    "This is not a situation for you to worry about someone. If you have time to waste on worrying about someone else whydon''t you use it to say yourst prayer before it will be toote for you to do so", LieChanglesaid arrogantly.

    "LieChangle, I''m still asking you about this, are you sure you want to do this? You can walk out here alive because I decided to pardon you but I''m certain you won''t be able to save yourself when this ridiculouspetition starts so think twice about this", LieRugesaid. It''s wasn''t like she wanted to pardon LieChangle, but she would have kept her words ifChanglehad epted her condition, but she knew very well that her prideful cousin will not ept her terms that was why she had given herthose awesome conditions, but she didn''t guess in her wildest dream that her cousin would choose to challenge her instead of her to walk out of there alive.

    "Won''t you start thepetition or are you going to keep on spewing nonsense all day?", LieChangleasked sternly as she attempted to attack LieRugebut LieRuge''s words stop her in her track immediately.

    "Ok, since you still insist. The rule is that you have fifty moves, if you injure me with one out of those fifty moves then you will be the winner but if you can''t hurt me after those fifty moves then you automatically be the loser and like you said the winner will not show the loser any iota of mercy. Your life will automatically be in my hands if you lose the game", LieRugesaid sternly.

    "Fifty moves?", LieChangleshouted in surprise.

    "Isn''t fifty moves fair enough or do you want me to increase it to sixty or eighty moves?", LieRugeasked ready to grant her cousin herst wish.

    "Ge''er, are you looking down on me? How could you say you want to give me fifty moves? I just need at least five moves to get rid of you forever so let''s go with five moves", LieChanglesaid with a haughty attitude as she gave LieRugea mean re.

    "No, no, no I disagree with you on that, everybody here will say that it is unfair if I give an amateur like you just five moves so let''s go with thirty moves. Every attack you throw at me counts so calcte wisely before youunch an attack on me alright?", LieRugesaid as she held the sword firmly with her right hand.

    "You don''t have to pretend as though you care, I know that you are just waiting patiently for me to lose so that you will kill me savagely but sorry Ge''er, I won''t give you the pleasure to be the winner", LieChanglesaid coldly as sheunched an attack at LieRugewith her double swords suddenly taking everyone by surprise but LieRugedodged the attack by jumping up immediately. LieChangleattacks were fierce and powerful, she was so surprised when she saw how good LieRugewas, she was even more surprised when she couldn''t even get closer to LieRuge ather fifteen moves not to talk about injuring her.

    "Stop this your darn tricks and attack me too. Are you pitying me by only dodging my attacks? I will not hesitate to kill you when the opportunity arises so stop acting nicely in the presence of everyone because I know just how wicked you are", LieChangleshouted angrily as sheunched a powerful attack on LieRugebut Lie bent down flexibly and dodged the attack. She quickly jumped up beforeChanglecould seize the opportunity to attack her again.

    "Are you stupid? Why I am even asking you whether you are stupid when everyone knows that you are not only stupid but insane too. Why should I pity you when you were the one who suggested this ridiculouspetition? I am just waiting for you to exhaust your thirty moves before I start mine", LieRugesaid annoyingly as she kicked LieChangleat her tummy, shended close to her mum who was now crying when she saw that her daughter was at the losing end.

 Chapter 207: Lie ruges verdict________3 ( lie changles painful ending)

    Chapter 207: Lie ruge''s verdict________3 ( lie changle''s painful ending)

    "Chang''er, I will help you so that you will get her so why don''t you lure her here, I will help you to distract her while youunch a sudden attack at her in the process. You are my only daughter and I don''t want to see you die so let me help you Chang''er", Mrs Lie whispered to LieChanglewhen she pretended as if she wanted to assist her to her feet. LieFeitianwas barely alive at that moment since the effect of the poison had already kicked in.

    "Ge''er is this all you''ve got after all I did to you? My mum and dad indeed had your mother assassinated but what can you do about that? I had you drugged so many times and even arranged for some scaring looking guy to rape you, what can you do to me? Even when I and my friends bullied you after your wretched mother''s death what did you do? You are just a weakling with a frail heart? You were too easy to be trampled upon and that fact as not changed. So, what if you are now the CEO of Empire''s Corporation, what have you achieved with all the wealth and power you have attained, what a shame you couldn''t even avenge your mother''s unjustly death with all the power you have always bragged about. Come get me if you can, weakling", LieChangleshouted mockingly while smiling devilishly. LieRuge''s expression turned darker when she heard all the trash LieChanglehad vomited from her mouth,YiLanwanted to rush over to teach thatb*tch a lesson but Li eRugesignalled and whisper in the air to him,"I''ve got this". LieRugerushed towards LieChanglein full speed but LieChangleslipped away speedily before LieRugecould get to her. LieChanglequickly seized the once in a lifetime opportunity and attempted to stab LieRuge ather tummy but LieRugehad already seen iting, so she rolled away in a sh, since LieChanglecame at LieRugein full force she could not stop herself in time, soshe ended up stabbing her mother who had stood up earlier to stab LieRugewith the knife she had sneaked out from the dungeon. Everyone''s mouth dropped open in total shock when they saw the long sword stuck into Mrs Lie''s tummy. LieChangle''s eyes were at the brim of falling off due to shock. She took trembling steps backward when she saw what she had just done. She only regained her senses when her mother fell on her knees, she rushed over to her mother and hugged her tightly to herself.

    "Mum I''m sorry, I never meant to stab you, it''s just that Ge''er dodged my attack at thest minute, so I couldn''t retract my sword on time. Mum, please don''t leave me, I will get you to the hospital after I kill thatb*tch", LieChanglesaid sobbing in between her words.

    "Chang''er, you don''t need to keep on being stubborn as you can see Ge''er is bent on killing all of us here without leaving a trace so just beg her to you go. Even though she asks you to go on your knees just close your eyes and do it so that she will let you leave here alive", Mrs Lie advised inaudibly as blood started dripping from her mouth.

    "Mother please don''t talk anymore or else it will worsen your condition. I''m sure BrotherYiwill show mercy on us if I begged him so just wait for me here I will go and beg him to let us go", LieChanglesaid with tears in her eyes as she gently dropped her mother on the ground and immediately rushed toYiLan''s side.

    "BrotherYi pleasesave my mum, she is dying. She will notst long if we don''t take her to the hospital immediately so please let''s take her to the hospital together", LieChanglepleaded on her knees butYiLanbehaved as if he did not hear all the pleads.

    "BrotherYi pleasedon''t be heartless and just help us out this once, for our past rtionship sake please show some mercy", LieChanglecontinued pleading whenYiLandid not speak up.

    "Why are you begging the wrong person? I''m just here to have some fun not to interfere with whatever is going on here. If you really want to save your mum, the person you should be pleading with right now is Ge''er not me, so please let me be",YiLansaid annoyingly as he turned his attention away from her immediately. Just then Mrs Lie started vomitinrge amount of blood from her mouth, LieChangledid not waste time in racing over to her side in a sh. LieChanglewas so desperate but her pride won''t let her beg LieRuge. She didn''t have any choice but to do what she hated the most when her mother kept on vomiting blood.

    "Ge''er, I know that you don''t want to do this to mum so please let us rush her to the hospital instantly, or she won''t be able to make it. Please, Ge''er", LieChanglebegged while gritting her teeth angrily.

    "So the almightyChanglecan actually beg? I never knew that you could actually cry for real", LieRugesaid mockingly.

    "Please Ge''er, save her. I''m begging you,please save my mum", LieChanglepleaded further.

    "Save her? Tell me, why on earth should I do that? She should be happy that she will die less painfully because this isn''t the kind of easy death I had nned for her. She should be extremely happy that death hase to her on a tter of gold and not as I had nned; I can''t believe that she is so lucky after everything she has done to me. I can help you end her life quickly if you don''t like seeing her in pain cousin", LieRugesaid expressionlessly. LieChanglewas extremely angry when she heard LieRuge''s, she felt like stabbing her to death immediately, but she couldn''t bring herself to do so since she needed to stay by her mother''s side.

    "Ge''er, how could you be so cold-hearted to treat your family members like this? I know for a fact that we have wronged you in so many ways but that has not changed the fact that we are still family. Ge''er please pardon us for the fact that we are the only family you''ve got", LieChanglesaid as she tried all her best to hide her hatred for LieRuge.

    "We are a family? That is the most ridiculous thing I have ever heard in my entire life. So, you knew that we were family and you guys had the guts to do all those things to me and my parents? I am like this today because of my so-called family, do you still think that we are family after all this? I know that you are saying all this gibberish now because you want me to save your mum right, but when have you ever considered me as a family before, say the truth?", LieRugeasked angrily.

    "Yes I have always thought of you as my family deep down in my heart although I never let it show. Aren''t family members supposed to stick together no matter what maye their way that is what we are going todo startingfrom today so Ge''er please let bygones be bygones alright?", LieChangleaskedanticipatingly.

    "To hell with those who call themselves my family but are the ones who gave me the biggest and most memorable scars in life. Let me tell you the truth, I have considered all of you guys dead years ago, so I don''t have family members like you. I don''t give a damn whether your mum bleeds to death, you can cry your eyes out I don''tf*cking care, understood?", LieRugesaid furiously. LieChanglecould not give her pieceof mind too at that moment since her mother stopped breathing at that instant. LieChanglealmost went insane when she saw that her mother was dead, she cuddled her mother tightly to her body as she wept bitterly. Her aunts who were squatting a few distances away from her were too preupied thinking about how their ending will be rather than to waste time consoling her. After crying for five minutes, LieChangleleft her mother''s corpse on the grassy ground and grabbed her double swords firmly in her hands, her eyes spat fire as she walked slowly towards LieRuge. She lost all reasoning as she attacked LieRugewho was patiently waiting for her to finish weeping over her lost.

    "You killed her and I will never allow the bitch who killed my mum to be alive, I will make sure you don''t get out of here alive", LieChanglesaid furiously as she aimed at LieRuge''s neck but LieRugedodged swiftly.

    "I killed her? That is so hrious, am I the one who stabbed her or you? As I have told you earlier, she should be lucky she died in one piece because I was nning to get both her hands and legs chopped off before I will then pour one of the concoctions my men have made all over her disfigured body. She would have experienced torture worse than death itself. She is such a lucky woman to die still looking intact", LieRugesaid coldly as she continually dodged her powerful attacks.

    "How will you feel if I kill you in the same manner huh? I bet you will enjoy it right?", LieChangleasked menacingly as she attempted to kick LieRuge ather ribs but LieRugegot hold of her right leg and twisted it before she pushed her to the ground.

    " You have less than four moves so how is that even possible? I think that you should be worried about how I will kill you instead of how you will kill me", LieRugesaid as she caught hold of her leg hand and twisted it until it made loud cracking sounds. Despite having her leg and hand seriously broken LieChanglerefused to give up.

    "Times up, my turn", LieRugesaid smiling mischievously. Without wasting any time, she started running around LieChangle''s standing figure in full speed. Everyone was curiously to see what she was up to, so they watch closely.

    "Game over",YiLaneximed when he saw what LieRugewas doing. The next thing LieChanglefelt while standing there unable to figure out the exact position of LieRugewas a sharp pain on her left leg. Immediately she bent down to check what it was she felt another sharp pain in both her left and right hand. LieRugewho had dropped her sword earlier continued to used her double daggers tocut LieChangleall over her entire body until she was satisfied. LieChangledropped lifelessly on the ground with blood dripping from every part of her body when LieRugewas through dealing with her.

    "Look at what pride has done to you; you should have left here alive when I told you to but look at what you have brought upon yourself? What a shame, now you will only die until you have bled out almost every drop of blood in your body", LieRugesaid coldly before she walked elegantly to whereYiLanwas standing."What a brutal way to end someone''s life",YiLan''s men thought as they took a quick re at LieChangle''s lifeless body which was now covered in blood; It looks like she just had a bloodbath.

    "Lan, I will leave these two for you to handle. I''m sick of having to talk again after both mother and daughter have made me waste almost all my energy on them", LieRugesaid before she leaned onYiLan''s shoulders. TangXiangquickly crawled on her leg towards the couple who were down heading inside the dungeon. She instantly held LieRuge''s right leg and started pleading.

    "Ge''er I know that I was wrong so please have pity on me and let me go. I promised I will be good to you and your father if you just let me go, we are still family after all", TangXiangpleaded as tears fell from her eyes.

    "Family? Surprisingly I don''t remember having you as my family member. I only have eleven people I treat as my family right now and you are not included", LieRugesaid coldly as she quickly walked away on her own without looking back.

 Chapter 208: Aftermath of revenge

    Chapter 208: Aftermath of revenge

    LieRugewas afraid that she might forgive them if she looked back that was why with her shoulders high and chin up, she left the scene without looking back. The moment she left the grassy area she headed straight to the room whereYiLan andshe had stayed before. She wept bitterly as she covered her mouth with her two hands so that those in the other room will not hear that she was crying. She wanted to act cool and nonchnt till the end, but she could not bring herself to do so. She had to take this painful decision to prevent a future mishap. She did not want her family to make her future children motherless as they had done to her that was why she had to end this before she ended up dying unjustly as her beloved mother did. If she didn''t put an end to this now, they would have murdered those she loves and cares about, so she did not have any other choice but to do this. Although she despised them so much, they were still her family just like LieChanglehad said, so she felt so terrible that they had to die like that, but she didn''t me herself for their death because she gave them good fifteen years to repent and change, but they becameworstinstead. She wept bitterly for ten minutes before she wiped her face dry and put on her cold and domineering look back. Someone who didn''t know her very well would never guess that this prettydy who looked like the devil itself has just wept.YiLanentered the room five minutester and saw her staring into space, with just one closer look he knew that she had just cried.

    "Wow! What are you staring at so intensely, is it something interesting?",YiLanasked yfully as he sat down beside her. His words instantly brought LieRugeback to reality, she was preupied thinking to the extent that she did not notice whenYiLanentered the room.

    "Sorry, I didn''t notice your presence", LieRugeapologized as she quickly rested her head on his shoulders.

    " What were you thinking so deeply about that you did not notice the presence of your handsome hubby?Ohmy gosh! What is wrong with my head, my bad, I forgot to ask about your well-being earlier since you walked out of the scene immediately? So how are you feeling? I hope you didn''t get hurt?",YiLanasked worriedly.

    "I''m perfectly alright. It''s just that I feel a bit tired", LieRugesaid weakly.

    "Don''t worry I will take you home after my men are through with the clean-up but Ge''er, do you know that you were so awesome earlier? I almost mistook you for Wonder Woman when you were fighting earlier. You looked so stunning in your fighting clothes, it was as if this was my first time seeing you in such clothes before",YiLansaid smiling as he tried to lighten the tension in the room. He knew just how she was feeling although she was trying her utmost best to pretend as if she was Ok.

    "Stop ttering me, I know you don''t like mean it", LieRugesaid pretending as though she was upset with him.

    "Of course, I''m serious and there is one crucial point I didn''t specify",

    "And what is that?", LieRugecut him short before he couldplete his sentence.

    "The fact that you are a hundred timesbeautifulthan wonder woman",YiLansaid as he embraced her, they kept on talking and ying for fifteen minutes althoughYiLandid most of the talking and ying since LieRugewas not in a very good mood.

    "Ge''er let''s go now, I bet they must have finished cleaning up",YiLansaid as he assisted her up from the couch. LieRugefollowed closely behind him, she was beyond shocked when she saw the messy scene in front of her when she entered the main room.

    "What the hell happened here?", LieRugeasked in awe when she saw the disgusting scene in front of her.

    "Ge''er, I''m so sorry about this, I didn''t mean to kill her in such a cruel way but its just happened. One of your auntattempted to run away and in the processmymen mistakenly shot her two times on her head that is why her head shattered into pieces, it was a mistake",YiLansaid apologetically, he was so afraid that LieRugemight get mad at him.

    "Howe you guys are not still through in cleaning up this mess? I can make you spend six months straight here if you like this ce so much. Get rid of this mess immediately or it might not end with just working six months without rest, understood?",YiLanasked coldly as he threw them a murderous gaze.

    "We are almost through Boss", Jin Han replied firmly.

    "There is no need to apologize, it was her fault for trying to run away not yours so you don''t have to apologize over trivia issue like this", LieRugesaid meekly as she walked towards the entrance. After instructingFeiYanto take her to her Mansion there was dead silence in the car until they got to LieRuge''s Mansion.

    "Sorry hubby but I want to be left alone to night, I hope you will understand", LieRugesaid softly when she saw thatYiLanwanted toe down from the car.

    "Ok I will let you be if that is what you want but don''t forget to call if you can''t handle everything alone, I promise to pick up your line whenever you call so feel free to call me whenever you so desire alright? You are not alone Ge''er, I will be there to support you all time, don''t forget that alright?",YiLansaid sincerely before he gave her a tight hug.

    "I won''t forget that, take care of yourself. I love you", LieRugesaid before she stepped out of the car.

    "I love you more, sweet dreamswifey",YiLansaid as he waved her goodbye. When LieRugeentered the Mansion,YiLanwaited for her to turn on the lights before he would leave, but he was so worried when she didn''t turn on the lights for thirty minutes after she entered the house. He wanted to rush into the house immediately tofort her, but he changed his mind when he remembered that she needed some space. LieRugeon the other hand after entering the dark Mansion fell on top the couch on the sitting room staring into space. She walked tiredly to the ce where her mother''s picture was hanging on the wall after lying on the couch for an hour. She touched the pictures with her right hand as hereyes became misty.

    "Mum, why do I feel so terrible after finally avenging you? Shouldn''t I be celebrating right now with my friends because I have finally finished achieved my long-time dream? Mum, what should Ge''er do now? Since I hated uncle and aunts so much, I thought that I would be perfectly alright after ending all this since they deserved it but that is not the situation right now because I feel so miserable right now. Mum don''t worry although aunts are now dead I will do everything within my capacity to support their children and I will make sure my future children will not experience the kind of pain and anguish I went through, I promise you this so you can now rest in peace up there", LieRugesaid painfully as tears fell from her eyes. After crying for six minutes she wiped the tears off her face before she quickly found her way upstairs in that darkness. She went to sleep after showering. She woke up early the next morning, and she left for work when outside was still very dark. She was dumbstruck when she sawYiLansleeping in his car when she went outside to get her car in order to leave for work. She raced to the car immediately to check upon him.

    "Hello, open the car", LieRugesaid worried as she knocked the car to wake him up.YiLanwho had fallen asleep barely one hour ago slowly open his eyes due to the loud knock on the car.

    "Wow! I can see that mywifeyis already prepared to go to work. Hop in I will drop you off",YiLansaid sleepily as he opened the car for her to enter.

    "What the heck happened here? Why were you sleeping in your car, I thought you had gone homest night", LieRugesaid worriedly as she instantly entered the car.

    "I was so worried about you yesterday, so I couldn''t just leave you all alone when you needed me the most. I know you would have done the same for me if I were in your shoes. I have missed youwifey, I thought I would die since I didn''t get to embrace you to sleepst night but thank goodness I didn''t. I hope you didn''t have any nightmares",YiLansaid as he caressed her pretty but worried face.

    "You didn''t have to do that, I''m so damn sorry that you had to sleep outside the house the whole night because of me. Come let''s go inside, I bet you must be cold right now soe on I will cook something warm for you", LieRugesaid as she tried to step outside butYiLanheld her back.

    "Don''t worry I''m alright andFeiYanturned on the heaterst night, so I don''t feel cold at all. I will shower and changed my clothes when I get to my office so you don''t have to worry about me. I can''t believe you look so skinny after spending just one night without me. I bet you didn''t eat both dinner and breakfast, right?",YiLanas he stared at her passionately.

    "I didn''t feel like eating and what about you? Why didn''t you go home or called me instead of spending the night in your car?You didn''t eat both dinner and breakfast too so don''t be so hard on me alright?", LieRugesaid as she tappedYiLan''s nose yfully like he normally did to her.

 Chapter 209: Office fun

    Chapter 209: Office fun

    "Mine is different, that is because I didn''t skip my meal intentionally but yours you said you didn''t feel like eating or don''t tell you lost your appetite because hubby was not there to personally feed you huh",YiLansaid naughtily as he tickles her yfully. LieRugughed heartily for the first time after yesterday''s incident.YiLandid not give a damn aboutFeiYan''s presence, to make everything worst forFeiYan,YiLandid not press the demarcation button to separate the backseat from the driver''s seat like he normally does. This was pure torture forFeiYanas he tried all his might to control his nerves while driving these two shameless couple to the office. He didn''t even dare to sneak a secret re at them since he knew very well thatYiLanwill not hesitate to gouge his two eyes out if he was caught peeping at them. Since LieRugeleft for work very early, no other employee arrived at that time, so she seized that opportunity to dragYiLanto her office.

    "Ge''er, you didn''t have to do this but now that we are all alone in this room, why don''t we start our intimate acts we missedst night I''m sure we won''t get caught here since no one will dare enter your office without your permission right?",YiLanasked mischievously as he started approaching LieRugeslowly. LieRuge''s innocent mind went nk at that instance she didn''t know what to say or do and yes one thought came into her head whenYiLanwas just an arm''s reach away from her, and she didn''t waste time in executing it. She knew that she will fall for his charms slowly and then get eaten on the spot if she didn''t do something so toYiLan''s dismay LieRugetook to her heels. She ran very fast out of the room beforeYiLancould grab her.YiLanstood rooted on the ground unable to move when his wife ran away from him.

    "Stop having unhealthy thoughts and have your bath first maybe we can negotiate after you have thoroughly cleaned up yourself,isn''t that a very good bargain hubby", LieRugesaid breathing heavily as she quickly locked the door from outside.

    "Hahahaha... Don''t tell me the almighty Ge''er ran away from her hubby because he wanted to y with her a little?Ohmy goshwifey, what were you thinking? You know that you can never run away from me right and you know that you have just offended your handsome hubby right and this will attract punishmentter on tonight. Brace yourself up for me tonight because I''m not going to go easy on you tonight. I will make sure to eat you up",YiLansaid yfully as he tried to open the door, but he found out that she has locked it from outside.

    "Are you sure about that? You don''t know because you might be the one who ends up being punished tonight. Don''t forget to hurry up because my employees are going to resume work very soon, you will see men''s clothes in the right wardrobe, choose any suite you want I will be waiting for you", LieRugesaid before she went to her desk. Since she has always done her work ahead of time, she did not have a lot of work to do that morning. She only needed to read a few projects and sign those that were up to her liking. Within ten minutes she was through with what she was doing, so she brought out her phone to look at the pictures they took on their previous dates. Looking at the pictures of her and the man she loves dearly she couldn''t help feeling happy and satisfied with what she has right now. Looking at the pictures with a smile on her face, she felt an approaching footsteping towards her direction and since she was backing the direction where the approaching footsteps wereing from the person must have presumed that she didn''t notice his or her presence, so he or she continued to tiptoe towards her. LieRugetookYiLanwho had wanted to surprise her by surprise when she suddenly turned around and lock their lips. You should have seen the look of surprise on his handsome face. LieRugequickly unlocked her lips from his beforeYiLancould get a good taste of her delicious looking lips.

    "You know that teasing hubby is prohibited right? Don''t tempt hubby in such a sexy manner, or he won''t be able to control himself Ok?",YiLansaid his eyes still fixed on her lips.

    "Really? I thought he wanted me as much as I wanted him, I guess I was wrong this time around", LieRugesaid pretending as if she was upset with him as she tried to turn around and face somewhere else instead of looking atYiLanbutYiLanheld her face in position with his hands.

    "Of course, he does. He is just afraid that his pretty wife might get upset if they get caught in the acts by her employees but if she wants me as much as I want her then getting caught cannot be helped",YiLansaid as he quickly pushed the documents on her table to one side before he carried her on top the table. He started devouring her lips slowly as his hands explored her body.YiLanpressed the remote and all the lights in the office went out. Their eyes were ustomed to darkness, so they did not have trouble enjoying their little intimate act in darkness. Within a sh,YiLan''s clothes were on the floor as his hand''s inches to her most sensitive spot. He massaged that heated up area with his two fingers sending LieRugewild in excitement as she held his shoulders firmly.

    "Do you want mewifey? Say it honestly like you didst time",YiLansaid with his hoarse voice as he continued to tease her entrance with his fingers.

    "Yes, I want you more than you can ever imagine so get these clothes off me right now and take me right here", LieRugesaid gasping for air.

    "For safety reasons, I will only remove your panties in case someone banged in on us alright",YiLansaid as he pulled her forward a little and made her wrap her legs around his waist after removing her panties.

    "Isn''t your legs gonna go numb standing like this?", LieRugeasked worriedly as she prepared herself for his entrance.

    "I''m fine as long as you arefortable",YiLansaid as he shoved his big rod into her gently. He knew how special her entrance was. Although they have done it more than twice her entrance always clutched his big rod excitedly making him go crazy, so he was always careful when entering her for the first time. LieRugeinstantly grabbed a hold ofYiLan''s hair to somehow suppressed her desires so that it will not explode all at once.

    "Ahhhhh.....uhhhhhhh.....hmmmm... almost there hubby", LieRugemoaned softly when she was almost at her climax.YiLanwas sweating profusely when they found their first release. ImmediatelyYiLanallowed her to rest a little after finding their first release they were so immersed in their heated kiss to the extent that they did not notice the person who was trying to unlock the door to LieRuge''s office. XuFengwho should have left the door after seeing that the door was locked out of curiosity after hearing some funny soundsing from the room wanted to see what was goingon, sohe used his card to open the door. What he saw after turning on the light almost blinded his eyes. He saw his Boss seating down on the table while kissingYiLanwhose upper body was naked. He would have fainted if he knew thatYiLanwas naked and that they had done the forbidden deed in the office.

    "I''m so sorry Boss, I didn''t know that you were in since the light was turned off. I''m so sorry Young MasterYi....",XuFengdid not even finish exining himself before he saw two daggersing his way. One was aiming at his right eye while the other was aiming at his neck, he quickly dodged the two flying daggers before he took to his heels. He raced downstairs using the staircase without looking back. When he got to the stairs of the third floor he sat down on the stairs and breathe heavily.XuFengwas so terrified when he recalled that he had almost lost his life some moments ago, what terrified him more was how both Young MasterYiand his Boss will punish him for this single act of his. Although he was in shock, he saw that it wasYiLanwho aimed at his neck earlier which meant that he wanted him dead. After getting interrupted just like that LieRugeandYiLandid not have any other choice but to wrap up what they were doing.YiLan''s eyes, in particr, was spitting fire as he packed his clothes and escorted LieRugeto the secret room to help clean her up. The maintenancepany had to rece the ss in which the two daggers had brokenter in the day. For the past one week after LieRugehad personally had Firefly severely punishedXuFengfor what he did,XuFengimmediately took sick leave to avoidYiLan. He did not even stay at his house due to fear thatYiLanmight send his men after him, so he secretly stayed at his friend''s house. He didn''t dare to step out of the house untilYiLanpersonally called his line when he temporarily switched it on to call his mother who was worried about him. He picked up the call with trembling hands.

    "Young MasterYi, please I''m ready to face any punishment but please don''t kill me. I''m the only son my mother has and I''m certain that she will die of heart attack if she were to learned that I am dead so please tamper with mercy. I will make sure that this incident does not repeat itself after I have atoned for my sin",XuFengsaid immediately beforeYiLancould utter a word. He was afraid that he might pronounce his judgments before he even got to plead for mercy that is why he had spoken first.

    "Did you think that you could avoid me by leaving your home and staying at a friend''s house? I don''tf*cking care whether you are your mother''s only son or not but just be thankful that Ge''er said that I should not have you tortured to death or else you would have been dead since three days ago when I found out about where you were staying. Just be thankful that you did not stare at my wife''s nude body or else I would have tortured you to death even though Ge''er had told me not to do so. Starting from today, tread with caution whenever you are around me and my wife or else you might end up dead for just a single mistake, understood",YiLanasked coldly over the phone.

    "But she the truth is she isn''t your wife but your fiance right?",

 Chapter 210: Double date planning ( geer and baibai secret plan)

    Chapter 210: Double date nning ( ge''er and baibai secret n)

    Xu Feng did not dare voice out what was in his mind because it wouldn''t just end with his death but total annihtion of his entire family.

    " Yes, Young Master, you are so kind", Xu Feng said meekly before Yi Lan cut the call on him.

    " Oh! That was a close one", Xu Feng heaved a sigh of relieve and his mind became a little rxed after hearing from the horse''s mouth that his life was spared. He was so happy that he even celebrated his victory over death with his friend after working hours. The next day he resumed work with a smile on his face but the smile on face disappeared when he saw the pile of work that was waiting for him. He knew that his Boss did not assign someone else to do his work while he was on his sick leave because she wanted to make life a living hell for him. Xu Feng entered his Boss office after being ushered toe in with his head down in depression.

    " Xu Feng, I can see you made a good decision for once since you started working with me by deciding to call off your sick leave early. I was worried that you might have to spend sleepless nights in the office for two long weeks in order for you to be able toplete your work which has piled up if you had waited for your sick leave to be over before you resume work but luckily for you, you decided to show up today. If you are fast enough, I think you might have to sleepover in the office for three days before you willplete your work, isn''t that awesome?", Lie Ruge asked with an evil smile on her face. Xu Feng did not know whether to cry orugh after hearing her words, he knew for sure that his Boss was cornering him due to thest incident.

    "It''s awesome indeed. Boss thank you so much for what you did for me, I heard from Young Master Yi that you pleaded on my behalf. I don''t know how to repay you for your kindness, I am only alive today because of you", Xu Feng said appreciatively.

    " Really? But howe I don''t remember pleading on your behalf? Oh, I guess Lan must have said that in order not to make you feel bad. I only told him that you don''t normally remember things whenever you are in shock. I told him that your brain normally malfunction whenever you are in shock that you will not remember a single thing after a week or is what I said a lie?", Lie Ruge asked sternly when she saw Xu Feng displeased expression. Xu Feng knew that Lie Ruge was waiting for him to make the slightest mistake so that she would use that opportunity to punish him more, but he will not give her that pleasure.

    "Of course you are very correct Boss, I will excuse myself now if you don''t have anything to assign to me",XuFengsaid with a fake smile on his face as he slowly turns around.XuFengwho thought LieRugemight tell him to go home for the night after seeing how hard-working he was got totally disappointed when LieRugemade sure he did not leave the office and just like she had saidXuFengdid not go home for three days, he worked like a horse for that three days. He was so relieved when those three days of torture finally passed. Since the day LieFeitianand his cohorts were killed, LieRugeand the rest did not meet up physically, so they did not have any idea about the tragic end of both LieChangleand her parents. To make up for not visiting her best friend for two weeksXiaoBaidecided to pay her a surprise visit.XuFengwas so happy when he sawXiaoBai, he knew for a fact that LieRugewill not try to find faults with him throughout that day.

    "Wow! Look at who we have here, world''s busiest supermodel. I almost forgot how you looked like", LieRugesaid sarcastically immediatelyXiaoBaistepped into her office.

    "Same goes to you, I almost mistook my best friend for someone else. How could you not even visit me for once in the past two weeks",XiaoBaisaid displeased as she sat down in one of the couches while cing her legs on thecentretable. LieRugedropped everything she was doing and came to join her.

    "Really? Shouldn''t you have been the one to visit me since your schedules were not tight? I heard that you were happily ditching your shoots to go on countless dates with your boyfriend. I even saw you andYunYi''s several pictures which are trending on the inte. I saw that you andYunYi''s rtionship is the new hottest topic on the inte as of now", LieRugesaid teasingly.

    "Ge''er, who told you that I went out on countless dates withYunYi? Why am I even asking, I bet it must beXuFeng",XiaoBaisaid grinding her teeth in anger.

    "But it wasn''tXuFengthat reported you to me, it was Firefly? She said she is having a headache always trying to track down your whereabouts since you always sneaked out without taking her along with you", LieRugesaid smiling.

    "Oh! So it was Firefly that actually told on me, I never thought she was the type to do so. Anyways let''s leave that issue aside so how are you andYiLandoing? Is there any good news yet?",XiaoBaiaskedexcitedly.

    "We are fine and what good news are you talking about?", LieRugeasked curiously.

    "I mean, are we expecting some cute little buns any time soon?",XiaoBaiasked eagerly as she touched LieRuge''s t tummy.

    "What nonsense are you saying? Of course not, and do you think that it will show in my tummy right now if I was pregnant? It takes time before my tummy starts protruding so stop touching my tummy", LieRugesaid yfully.

    "Really? I was so overly excited thinking that I will be a godmother soon not knowing that itisn''t as easy as I had thought. Ge''er, I also want to carryYunYi''s little buns too. We have done it several times now and I''m so eager to get pregnant with his children",XiaoBaisaid as her eyes lit up in excitement.

    "What? Isn''t that too soon? You guys barely got together, and he has already had sex with you so many times. Oh! I guess, it is not a bad thing after all?", LieRugequickly corrected herself when she saw the engagement ring onXiaoBai''s fingers.

    "BaiBai, I can''t believe you got engaged without even telling me? When did he propose to you? I can''t believeYunYiwho adores me so much dared to get engaged to my darling without informing me", LieRugesaid making an angry face.

    "Ge''er, don''t be mad at us, we didn''t throw an engagement party because we wanted to keep it a secret from the public especially my fans. It was just me andYunYiwhen he proposed and Oh yes, he vehemently refused toy a hands-on me until he proposed to me so don''t get mad at him because of that Ok",XiaoBaisaid as she made a very adorable look at LieRugewhich made her burst outughing.

    "You still haven''t changedBaiBai, you are still as naughty and mischievous as always. I''m not mad at you, I''m just so happy and surprised that my darling is now engaged. Have you met his parents yet?", LieRugeasked curiously.

    "Yes, I met them two days ago afterYunYiproposed to me",XiaoBaireplied, her expression a little sad.

    "What happened? You don''t seem very happy? Did they treat you badly? Or did they make a big deal because you are a model? I will beat some senses intoYunYiand his parent, if they had done or say anything bad to you, so just tell me what they did and I will not fail to avenge you", LieRugesaid provoked as she tried to console her best friend.

    "Hahaha... of course they didn''t have any choice but to fall under my superior charms. Who on earth can resist this pretty girl''s charms? Of course, no one, if I can make youugh and smile then no one would not like me if they get to know me well. His father was not pleased with the fact that I was a model, but he fell under my charms when he learned that I was not only a model but also a sessful businesswoman. That is why I want to personally thank you best friend, thank you so much darling for advising me to invest my money in so many businesses three years ago, it really helped me out this time around. And Ge''er, you should have seen how happyYunYi''s mum was whenYunYiintroduced me as his future wife. She treated me so well, and she said that I should visit her whenever I am free. I am so happy to have such wonderful mother and father-inw",XiaoBaisaid happily.

    "You don''t have to thank me; you were the one who made the right choice in opening so many fashion lines andpanies. You deserved all the happiness you are getting now and yeah it is amazing to have a mother and father-inw who love you so dearly and who are not over-demanding. I''m so d that they were not mean to you", LieRugesaid smiling brightly.

    "I know that you wouldn''t hesitate to teach theYun''s a lesson if they had dared to maltreat me because Ge''er treatsBaiBaithe best",XiaoBaisaid as she gave LieRugea bright smile.

    "Yes, you are right about that, so when are we going for the double date? Shouldn''t we thedies n on what to wear?", LieRugeasked.

    "Is tomorrow cool with you guys? We might have a lot to drink that is whyYunYiand I did not want to schedule the date on working days so do you think that you guys will be free by 10:00 pm?",XiaoBaiaskedanticipatingly.

    "Yes, we will", LieRugereplied.

    "That is great and yeah I have a great idea on what we should wear. Come closer let me tell you",XiaoBaisaid tedly as she drew closer to LieRuge. She started whispering into LieRuge''s ears giggling in the middle of talking. After talking discretely forthree minutes, LieRugesmiled satisfactorily at her.

    "I love your idea and that is what we will do. Don''t worry I will make sureYiLandoes not ruin our n", LieRugesaid smiling devilishly.

 Chapter 211: Falling for our tricks

    Chapter 211: Falling for our tricks

    SinceXiaoBaicame an hour to closing time, she chatted with LieRugeuntil she eventually got off work, LieRugehad already calledYiLanand told him not toe and pick her up as usual because she wanted to hang out withXiaoBai. Since it has been long, theyst had their girls-day-out, they used that opportunity to do somecatchingup. The evening was a very happy one for the duo as they stopped at various restaurants which catches their attention to chat and enjoy their freedom a bit. The night view was fabulous and LieRugewished thatYiLanwas with them that night but too bad they didn''t invite the guys for their adventure. After having a lot of fun,XiaoBaidropped LieRugeoff at her Mansion before they parted ways for the night. Immediately LieRugeentered the house and sightedYiLansitting on the couch waiting for her, she quickly changed both her walking step and expression. Her fakedexpression looked so tired and her walking steps was as if she was going to copse any time from then.YiLanhad to rush over to help her, he had wanted to scold her foring home sote, but he quickly changed his mind when he saw how extremely tired and worn-out, she looked. He was so worried about her to even guess that she was only pretending to escape from his punishments. Since LieRugewas too tired to even lift a finger,YiLanhad to carry her to the bathroom, bath her and after that, he dressed her up in her pajamas and tucked her in without asking her any question. Too bad for him, he would have guessed that she was lying if he had talked to her that night, but he got fooled by LieRuge''s acts. LieRugewoke up very early the next morning, showered, dressed up and left for work beforeYiLanwoke up. Just to torment her handsome hubby even more she did not even leave a note behind.YiLanwas so shocked when he learned from her security guards that their Boss has already left for work. When he tried to call her, he found out that her cell phone was switched off.YiLanwas so confused, he thought that maybe he had made her upset without knowing that is why she was doing that to him, but he couldn''t think of what he did that made her upset. He was so angry when he found out thatXuFeng''s line was not going through either. He was so upset throughout the day when he couldn''t get in touch with bothXuFengand LieRuge.He even tried callingXiaoBai''s line to ask her what happened on their outing the previous day but surprisinglyXiaoBailine was not going through too. Even when he went to her office to check up on her, her receptionist informed him that their Boss had a meeting with an important personnel outside the office that she wasn''ting back to the office after the meeting. He was so relieved when she sent him a text message and told him to meet her in front of the cinema for their date. She also texted him the location of the cinema,YiLanwas so happy when he received her message. He even went to the cinema an hour to the scheduled time in great anticipation for her arrival. He was surprised to seeYunYiarrive at the cinema without thepany ofXiaoBai.YunYiquickly went to meet him when he saw his car parked some distance away from his.

    "Hello Third bro, howe you are alone? What about sister-inw?",YunYiasked curiously after he had entered the front seat of the car.

    "The question applies to you too, why isn''tXiaoBaiwith you? Shouldn''t you have picked herupbeforing here?",YiLanasked coldly without answeringYunYi''s question.

    "That is what has been bothering me sincest night. We were perfectly Ok, but she suddenly refused to speak to me to after she came back from her outing with sister-inw, I don''t know how I offended her. She left my vi very early this morning without waking me up, I have tried calling her on the phone severaltimes, butshe refused to pick my calls. I was so happy when she texted me the location of the cinema we were going to watch the movie but when I went to pick her up from her home since she didn''t have any shoots today, I was shocked when her maids told me that she wasn''t at home. I don''t know what to do now Third bro",YunYinarrated his plights toYiLannot knowing that he was going through the same thing.

    "You are sure that you didn''t offend her in any way? You know thatXiaoBaiis the jealous type, you are sure she didn''t see you with one of your ex-girlfriends talking and acting lovey-dovey?",YiLanasked.

    "Speaking of the devil",YunYieximed when he sawXiaoBaiand LieRuging towards their direction.YunYidid not waste time in jumping out of the car in excitement.

    "Here you are love?",YunYiexim happily as he walked up to her to hug her butXiaoBaigrabbed LieRuge''s hand and walked into the building without saying anything toYunYi. LieRugetoo pretended as if she did not seeYiLanwho was standing besideYunYi.

    "Damn it! I can see that your woman is the sole reason why Ge''er has refused to talk to me, you are such a disappointmentYunYi. What did you even do to her that you had to drag me into this mess?",YiLanasked furiously before he walked into the cinema angrily leavingYunYiall alone.

    "Third bro wait up",YunYisaid as he ran afterYiLanwho was heading to the same direction thedies took.YiLanmet them buying popcorn and only two drinks for themselves. They were practically treating them as invisible beings.

    "Ge''er can we talk? I guess there is some sort of misunderstanding here so can we talk first before we head in to watch the movie?"?YiLansaid asked as he held onto her right hand.

    "Sorry, but as you can see, we arete, so I andBaiBaihave to go in right now? Have fun with your partner", LieRugesaid sternly as she handed over the movie tickets to him. She heldXiaoBai''s hand and walked into theauditoriaafterwards.

    "Am I supposed to be watching the movie with you? You have just ruined my dateYunYiand prepare yourself for your punishmentster on",YiLansaid angrily as he handedYunYi''s ticket over to him and walked into the auditorium too. He felt so miserable when he found out that LieRugeandXiaoBai''s seat was a row before theirs. The moment the two of them sat down the lights went off. LieRugeandXiaoBaiwho pretended as though they were paying full attention to the movie ying on the screen often stole secret res at their men to see whether they were watching them. Just to make their men jealous they oftenugh out loud to show themhow much they were enjoying the movie. The two guys were so pissed off as they watched their women have fun without them. The two hours of torture finally came to an end when the movie ended with a happy note.

    "Wow! Ge''er didn''t you see how our female hero beat senses into all the guys, seeing her fought so well reminds me of you. The both of you are badass when ites to fighting and I love it",XiaoBaisaid smiling charmingly just to irritateYunYieven more.

    "Badass? I like that and I think that you are a badass too because you are not inferior to thatdy in the movie when ites to fighting. You are very good too", LieRugesaid as she smiled back atXiaoBai. When they got to the front of the cinema they waited there for the guys to join them although they pretended as though they were not waiting for them when they saw them walking towards their direction.

    "If you say so. Ge''er, can you apany me home, I need to get something from home before we head to the bar",XiaoBaisaid.

    "Hmmm...",

    "Stop thinking about it or should I askYiLanfor permission to take you with me?",XiaoBaiasked curiously as she stared atYiLan''s face which had already lit up immediately he heardXiaoBai''s words. He had wanted to say no but LieRugebeat him to it.

    "Come let''s go, the guys can find their way to the bar without us right so why bother", LieRugesaid bluntly.

    "Yeah that is right, my brother even saw them having a lot of fun with so manydies in the clubst night, so I''m sure they can find their way to a bar. Come on let''s go Ge''er",XiaoBaisaid coldly as she threwYunYia murderous re. It was throughXiaoBai''s words thatYunYiandYiLan knewthe reason why their women were so mad at them.YiLanwho was unjustlybelled as a cheater threwYunYia sharp re when he realized that his Ge''er was mad at him because he went to the bar to pick up the two drunk guys from the club.

    "Hey! You moron, why did you just let them walk away without exining that I went to the clubst night to pick you guys up",YiLansaid as he instantly kickedYunYiin front of the passer-by before he angrily stomped into his car and drove off. Thedies started chatting happily when they enteredXiaoBai''s sitting room.

    "Ge''er, it seems like the guys are falling for our tricks. I cannot imagine how shockedYiLanwill be when he saw all that you have prepared for him, and he will be so happy when he finds out that you have recalled everything about your childhood with him. It is still so surprising to know thatYiLanis your first love. I''m so happy that fate brought the two of you together after fourteen long years of separation. This is so amazing",XiaoBaisaid smiling tedly.

    "I know he will be very happy, but we have to punish the two of them tonight for daring to go to the club without taking their pretty women with them", LieRugesaid vehemently.

    "Yeah, you are correct. I was so angryst night when I arrived home around 11:00 pm and saw him all drunk. I was angrier when Brother Min called in the afternoon and told me that he saw the three guys in the club having funst night",XiaoBaisaid a little pissed off.

    "YiLanwasn''t drunkst night but I smelt theodourof alcohol from his bodyst night, I tricked him yesterday by pretending as if I was tired but let''s have our revenge on them tonight Ok", LieRugesaid giving her thumbs up.

    "Ge''er these are the essories and clothes that I haveprepared for our date in the club? All of them are just excellent to have our sweet revenge on our sweethearts",XiaoBaisaid smiling mischievously.XiaoBaipassed three shopping bags at LieRugecontaining her outfits for the night.

 Chapter 212: Getting their men jealous

    Chapter 212: Getting their men jealous

    "BaiBai, isn''t this jumpsuit too short? I might get punished badly tonight if I wear this jumpsuit to the bar", LieRugesaid contemting as she held the short leather jumpsuit in her hand.

    "Of course it is not short and it is not just an ordinary jumpsuit but a sexy halter-neck shiny sexy open back bodysuit short jumpsuit romper, it is just the perfect dress to getYiLan''s whole being longing for your touch and you don''t have to worry about getting punishedter on in bed, you can always use your sexy charms to make him incapable of punishing you. I''m sureYiLanwould not have the heart to punish you as long as you use your charms on him correctly, trust me on that",XiaoBaireplied happily as she brought out her killer short red off-shoulder dress.

    "You are correct, it is true thatYiLancannot resist my charms, so I will use that on him after we are back from the bar. I bet they must be waiting for us at the bar so let''s not keep them waiting for long and make sure to call bothXiaoMin andZuoZhento pick us up in front of your Mansion in an hour as scheduled earlier Ok", LieRugesaid as they headed upstairs to shower and change their clothes afterwards. After spending ten minutes in the shower and another fifteen minutes dressing up to look their best, it was now time to put on make-up.

    "Ge''er, let me help you to fix your make-up while you fix mine afterwards, is that Ok with you?",XiaoBaiasked as she immediately grabbed the make-up brushes not willing to takeNOas an answer.

    "Sure, why not?", LieRugeeximed as she kept her face in position forXiaoBaito perform the magic on her.XiaoBaiwho is very good with make-up did not waste a lot of time on her since LieRugewas a naturally born beauty so within twenty minutes she was through making her up. She gave her the club lookplemented with red lipsticks.

    "Wow! You look so pretty, all the guys are going to get into serious trouble tonight because of you and you don''t have to worry about people recognizing you in the bar, with this make-up I have done for you, I have covered sixty per cent of your superior beauty so it is only those that have met you regrly that will recognize you",XiaoBaisaid winking at her.

    "Are you sure about that?", LieRugeasked hesitating as she takes a look at herself in the mirror.

    "I am very sure and this soft vintage curls will cover your face slightly so you won''t be easily recognized but sorry to say this, it won''t hide your remarkable beauty. Come on Ge''er stop worrying about getting recognized and fix my make-up with your magical hands because our ride will be arriving any moment from now",XiaoBaisaid impatiently as she gently pulled LieRugeup from the chair before sitting down for LieRugeto fix her make up. She didn''t have to direct LieRugeon what to do because she trusted her best friends'' directives when ites tomake-up. LieRugewas a professionalmake-upartist with certificates although nobody knew that. Within ten minutes LieRugewas through with putting onmake-upforXiaoBai.

    "Done!", LieRugeexim excitedly as she dropped the brush on the table.

    "Wow! I love this look, it suits me perfectly",XiaoBaisaid delightedly as she looked herself in the mirror.

    "I know, that is why I went ahead with this concept. I knew that you will look stunning in it and you are stunning right now", LieRugesaid proudly.

    "You are the best Ge''er",XiaoBaisaid smiling as she gave LieRugethumps up.

    "So are you, let''s do the final touch and then head downstairs to wait for our rides", LieRugesaid. They quickly did the necessary and before ten minutes they were already sitting down in the sitting room waiting forXiaoMin andZuoZhento arrive.

    "XiaoBai, there is something I have been meaning to tell you", LieRugesaid seriously.

    "Why the sudden serious expression? What is it? Is it something tragic?",XiaoBaiasked as she paid full attention to hear what she wanted to say.

    "Changle, her parents and aunts are dead, I finally avenged my mum and myself", LieRugesaid coldly.

    "Really? Wow! This calls for a celebration. So, my mortal enemies are no more, oh my gosh! I''m so happy",XiaoBaisaid smiling happily.

    "Yeah that is what I was thinking too, so let''s drink till we drop tonight", LieRugesaid smiling brightly too.

    "Let''s rock the bar like never before to celebrate our victory. I would have love to see how you brutally ended their wretched lives but all in all I am so happy for you. You are finally free from the anguish of your past, from all the constant headache and nightmares, this is great",XiaoBaisaid as she gave her best friend a tight hug. Not long after, they heard horns of a car outside the Mansion, after grabbing their clutches they went out to check which of the guys had arrived. Stepping out of the Mansion, they saw a white sports car parked some distances away, so they immediately started approaching the car before they got to where the car was parked a red Mercedes-Benz car also arrived. When they got closer to the cars, they knew who owned the white sports car wasXiaoMin''s car while the red Mercedes-Benz wasZuoZhen''s car.XiaoMin who had been staring at their approaching figure inside the car inawe immediately stepped out to wee them evenZuoZhenwho just arrived stepped out of his car with his mouth dropped open in shock.

    "Are youdies going to warfare dressed like this?",ZuoZhenasked in total bewilderment.

    "I guess so",XiaoBaisaid as she gave him her most bewitching smile.

    "XiaoBai, stop smiling at me in such a seductive manner or I might fall in love with you for real",ZuoZhensaid still staring at her.

    "Ge''er, you look so stunning tonight",XiaoMin said his eyes on her sexy long legs.

    "If Brother Min says so then I guess I look even prettier", LieRugesaid smiling.

    "CEOXiao, stop flirting with my friend''s woman or you might get into trouble",ZuoZhensaid as he waved his right hand in front ofXiaoMin to let hime out of his trance.

    "I am not afraid of him",XiaoMin replied coldly.

    "Guys, don''t ruin our moods arguing over such trivia issue and let''s go. It breaks my heart to know that my sweetheart has been waiting for me in the bar for more an hour.ZuoZhen, you don''t mind dropping your car at my parents Mansion, right? There are out on a businesstrip, andthey won''t be back in a while so you don''t have to worry about being misunderstood as my lover, is that alright with you?",XiaoBaiaskedanticipatingly.

    "Sure, if it makes my princess happy",ZuoZhensaid naughtily makingXiaoBaughed heartily at his naughty expression.

    "That is settled then, we will go to the bar in Brother Min''s car. Come on guys, let''s get going. I can''t wait to see my sweetheart",XiaoBaisaid tedly as he opened the car and entered it immediately, the rest did the same.

    "Didn''t you personally asked me to be your partner tonight because you want to makeYunYijealous, so why are you so eager to see him?",ZuoZhenasked curiously.

    "Yes, that is correct but making him jealous doesn''t mean that I don''t love him, I haven''t talked to him sincest night, so I missedhim, andI am eager to see him",XiaoBaisaid, her eyes shining brightly.

    "But why does it hurt here so much to know that I am just a weapon to get your man jealous?",ZuoZhenasked with pain look on his face as he held the position of his heart as if he was in severe pains. Anyone who didn''t know the real personality of this naughtyCEO might think that he was seriously in pain not knowing that he was only pretending.

    "Hahaha..... stop being so dramaticZuoZhen, if this was in the presence of other people they might have assumed that I used your feelings for me to my advantage not knowing that you are only pretending",XiaoBaisaidughing.

    "ZuoZhen, I can''t believe that you are this close withBaiBai. How did you guys get to know each other this well?", LieRugeasked curiously putting an end to their endless bickering.

    "I got to knowXiaoBaibecause ofYunYi, and we eventually became close friends since the two of them often frequented my restaurant. My restaurant became the hideout for their secrets date, it was the safest ce they could have their date without worrying about being secretly captured and getting their pictures uploaded on the inte. We are even close enough to discuss naughty stuffs isn''t that soXiaoBai?",ZuoZhenasked smiling as he turned his head and winked atXiaoBai.

    "Not entirely a lie, I guess",XiaoBairemarked. They kept on chatting and talking until they arrived in front of the bar. Coming down from the car stunningly, they waited a few minutes forXiaoMin to find a suitable ce to park the car and when he came back they walked into the bar majestically. When LieRugeandXiaoBaisighted where the three guys were sitting down with sullen faces waiting for them,XiaoBaiheld untoZuoZhen''s left hand while LieRugedid the same withXiaoMin. Everyone in the bar turned their attention to the two stunning beauties who had just entered the high-end bar. Tan Fan who had also been invited byXiaoBaiwas the first person to sight them from afar, so he quickly calledYiLanandYunYi''s attention to the four figures which were thecentreof attention.

    "What the heck is going on here",YiLanandYunYieximed angrily in unison when they saw their women in other men''s hand.YiLanimmediately threwXiaoMin a murderous re, he felt like chopping offXiaoMin''s right hand which was holding unto LieRuge''s hands whileYunYithrewZuoZhenmenacingly res. If looks could kill then this two angry men''s re would have shreddedXiaoMin andZuoZhen''s body into tiny pieces.

    "Hello guys, how have you been enjoying the bar so far without us? I bet it must have been so damn boring right?",XiaoBaisaid smirking devilishly before the four of them sat down gently.YiLanwho was already extremely unhappy threwXiaoBaia murderous re when he heard the mocking aspectof her words.

    "It''s just as if you knew what happened. The guys refused to say a word since the moment I sat down here, they have only been drinking silently without uttering a word to me. I was so bored to death", Tan Fan said in a displeased manner.

    "I have an idea, since the atmosphere in this bar is so dull why don''t we go to the club? I feel like shaking my body a little so what do you guys think? Are you in or out?", LieRugeasked excitedly as she threw Tan Fan a sharp re and Tan Fan immediately understood what her sharp re meant.

    "Wow! That is a fantastic idea so of course I''m in", Tan Fan shouted happily to the annoyance ofYunYiandYiLan.

    "I''m in too",XiaoMin andZuoZhenexim in unison.

    "So, that means we are going to the bar, this is great. What are we still waiting for Ge''er,let''s go",XiaoBaisaid happily as she stood up immediately.

    "On whose permission?",YiLansaid coldly as he shotXiaoBaia piercing re.

 Chapter 213: At the club

    Chapter 213: At the club

    "Are you going to spoil the fun for me,LanLan?", LieRugeasked sternly as she turned around to give him a sharp re.

    "Third bro don''t be such a joy killer, sister-inw wants to have fun so why don''t you allow herdowhatever she wants, who knows she might stop being mad at you if you are nice to her", Tan Fan said looking atYiLan''s hand in case he tried to throw something at him.

    "Ge''er, will you not be mad at me again if I let you go to the club?",YiLanasked anxiously as his eyes lit up in a glimmer of hope.

    "BaiBai, I can see that you are also excited to go to the club so why don''t the four of us go instead since the three mean guys do not want toe along? I bet it will be much fun without them",ZuoZhensaid seductively just to spiteYunYi. He held untoXiaoBai''s right hand as he said these words in a very caring manner.

    "Ge''er, I agree withZuoZhen, we can''t force them toe with us if they don''t want to so let''s go and have fun to our heart satisfaction Ok?",XiaoMin said as he instantly grabbed LieRuge''s hands and pulled her up from the chair gently.

    "Stop flirting with my woman in my presence or you might not go home walking on your two legs",YiLansaid menacingly as he stood up and grab LieRuge''s left hand.

    "Ge''er, since you want to go to the club let all of us go together. I will take you in my car",YiLansaid lovingly as he tried to pull LieRugeaway butXiaoMin held onto her right hand firmly.

    "YiLanstop being a bully and let go of Ge''er, she doesn''t want to go with you so just give up already",XiaoMin said as he continued to pull LieRuge''s right hand whileYiLanpulls at the left hand.

    "Can you guys let go of me, I didn''te here to watch you guy''s fight over me.BaiBaiand I specifically came here to celebrate and have fun so stop ruining my mood by fighting Ok?", LieRugesaid sternly which made them immediately released her hands.

    "Brother Min, Ge''er and I will use your car, so you andZuoZhenshould somehow find a way toe to the club Ok? One more thing,YiLanandYunYi, I advised that the two of you have to get S.Mclub before us. Don''t me us if you guys arrivete and see us in other men''s hand alright?",XiaoBaisaid with a serious expression before the two of them walked out of the bar majestically in the same manner they had entered. After three minutes of staring daggers atXiaoMin,YiLanturned around to faceYunYi.

    <!--

    (adsbygoogle = window.adsbygoogle || []).push({});

    -->

    "Hey, what are you still waiting for? If you want to see your woman in another man''s hands, I don''t",YiLansaid sternly before he quickly walked away.YunYiwho was so distressed after hearingXiaoBai''s words quickly ran afterYiLanbut when he got outside the bar, he saw thatYiLanhad already zoomed off without waiting for him.YunYidid not wait for the guys toe outside before he hurriedly entered his car and zoomed off too. When LieRugeandXiaoBaiarrived at the club they garnered a lot of attention, all the guys were just staring lustfully at them, they didn''t have a problem with going to book a table sinceXiaoBaihad already called the manager and booked a table before they arrived.

    Immediately they sat down, they sawYiLanentering the club, he was searching for them.

    "Wow! Your man is fast, how did he get here so fast?",XiaoBaieximed in surprised when she sawYiLansearching for them.

    "That is one of his charms, he loves me so much that he can''t bear seeing me in another man''s arms", LieRugesaid proudly.

    "It''s not onlyYiLanthat is madly in love with you so isYunYi. He is also madly in love with me and I''m sure he will arrive very soon too",XiaoBaisaid as she quickly called one of the club hostesses to ce their orders. She didn''t order any snacks, she made sure she ordered a lot of drinks. She knewYunYiandYiLanwill not allow them to order more than just five bottles of wine when they arrived,so she made sure she ordered before everyone arrives.

    "Ge''er, I have an excellent n that will makeYunYiandYiLanvery jealous and I know you will like it. Ge''er, instead of dancing just the twouswhy don''t you askYiLanto dance with you and if he rejects you then ask Brother Min to dance with you and you will see the jealousy in his eyes. He will voluntarily dance with you when he sees brother Min agrees",XiaoBaisaid smiling devilishly.

    "Are you sure? Your poor brother might end up dead because of me so think twice about thisBaiBai", LieRugesaid worriedly.

    "Don''t worry about brother Min, he can defend himself you just have to worry about how to tease himOk",XiaoBaisaid as she hit her right shoulder gentlyin an encouraging manner.

    "Don''t you trust your Ge''er on that? I can pull this off excellently but if I''m dancing withXiaoMin then whom are you dancing with?", LieRugeasked innocently.

    <!--

    (adsbygoogle = window.adsbygoogle || []).push({});

    -->

    "I''m dancing withZuoZhenof course",XiaoBaisaid delightedly. ImmediatelyYiLansighted them, he heaved a sigh of relieve when he did not see any annoying guy with them, he quickly walked to their table and sat down close to LieRuge.

    "Wifey, how could you treat hubby in this cruel manner, I almost had a heart attack on my way here I was afraid that you would carry out your threat",YiLanwhispered into LieRuge''s ear making her smile secretly in satisfaction.

    "Really? I just threatened you and you almost had a heart attack then just imagine how angry and hurt I must have felt when I heard that my darling hubby was having fun with a lot of girls in the club", LieRugewhispered back into his ears sounding as though she was hurt emotionally.XiaoBaishook her head when she saw them acting all lovey-dovey in her presence.

    "Ge''er, hubby was wrongly used. It is true that I went to the club yesterday but....",

    "Found you guys",YunYieximed happily when he reached their seat interruptingYiLanin the process.YiLanfelt like beatingYunYito a pulp when he interrupted him at the most crucial part of his conversation with LieRuge.

    "BaiBai, I''m so happy you didn''t carry out your threat, I was so scared thinking that you would carry out your threats",YunYisaid as he heaves a sigh of relief before he quickly sat down beside her.

    "Don''t speak to me you cheater? How could you have the heart to cheat on meYunYiafter all the promises you have made",XiaoBaisaid pitifully as she quickly fakes a tear to foolYunYi, LieRugesmiled when she saw how good her best friend''s acting skills were.

    "BaiBai, I''m sorry please don''t cry, I didn''t do what I was used of. You are the only one I love and also the only woman that has the right to flirt with me. I am only attracted to you so you can be rest assured",YunYisaid lovingly as he tried to hugXiaoBaibutXiaoBaiinstantly stood up and pretended as if she did not see whatYunYiwas trying to do when the three guys arrived. She stood up and hugZuoZhenpassionately to makeYunYijealous and her n worked perfectly. You should have seen the look of jealousy onYunYi''s face.

    "Hey guys, as you can see, I have already ordered everything I thought we would need but you are free to order more if you want because the bill is on me",XiaoBaisaid smiling happily when the three guys had settled down.

    "BaiBai, you are such an angel. You are not only pretty and faithful but also very caring, any man who dares to cheat on you or break your heart is a total jerk",ZuoZhensaid as he immediately threwYunYia sharp re to tell him that he was referring to him.

    "ZuoZhen, did you just call me a jerk?",YunYiasked coldly.

    "You said so yourself not me or are you admitting that you cheated onXiaoBai?",ZuoZhenfired back sharply.

    "Are you guys seriously going to keep on fighting? If that is the case then I will leave you guys alone.YiLanwill you apany me for a dance?", LieRugeasked without looking at him directly, she was afraid that she will ruin her n if their two eyes were to directly meet. WhenYiLantook a lot of time to respond to her question, she moved untoXiaoMin.

    "Hey brother Min since Mr. Grumpy refused to dance with me then let''s dance just like old times", LieRugesaid smiling as she stretched out her hand forXiaoMin to hold. WhenYiLansaw that she was serious with her request she quickly grabbed her outstretched hand beforeXiaoMin could grab it.

    "Who says I don''t want to dance",YiLansaid sternly as he dragged her into the crowd. When they found a suitable spot, LieRugestarted dancing along with the beats, her five inches high heels did not stop her from jumping and moving about smoothly on the dance floor. Seeing LieRugemake the first moveXiaoBaigrabbedZuoZhen''s hand and dragged him into the crowd too.YunYiwas too shocked and angry to utter a word.

    <!--

    (adsbygoogle = window.adsbygoogle || []).push({});

    -->

    AUTHOR''S NOTE

    Hello my dearest readers,

    I just found out a very pain truth yesterday that is why I wasn''t in my right mind to upload the normal chapter yesterday. I just found out that the novel I had worked so hard to write was stolen and uploaded on other websites other thanWebnovel. I know that I am not the best author out there but it hurts so much to see someone else do this to me (sobs). How could someone be so heartless to do this terrible thing to me? I have asked myself this question more than a hundred times since I found out this painful truth but I could not find a convincing answer tofort myself, so I just want to formally inform you all that this novel is a contracted work with , so please if you are not reading this novel on  then it means that my novel was stolen. My hearts bled so much when I found out yesterday that someone else stole my hard work. For those who are reading this novel on another website other than , will you be so kind to read it on the original website? This is my contact for those who wants to get in touch with me; discord_ bbergasted#4252, Gmail_ [email protected]</a>.

    Thank you so much for your understanding,

    I loveyou.

 Chapter 214: True feelings

    Chapter 214: True feelings

    LieRugesmiled devilishly as she swayed her body along with the rhythm, she danced so well that people started making space for them. LieRugedid not give a damn whether people were looking at her or not, she danced confidently and seductively just like she knew how to.

    "Did she do this to you?", LieRugewhispered into his ears seductively as she pulled him closer to her body.

    "What are you talking about, I don''t get you",YiLanalso whispered back into her ears.

    "What about this one?", LieRugeasked as she brought her face very close toYiLan''s face. Their face was so close to the extent that those standing a far off might assume that they were kissing.

    "I don''t still understand what you are saying",YiLansaid innocently.

    "Really? Then you won''t mind if I demonstrate what I mean right?", LieRugewhispered back as she quickly let go of him and walked seductively to one of the guys who had been staring at her since she stepped onto the dance floor.

    "Hello, handsome, will you mind dancing with me?", LieRugeasked seductively as she gave him her most bewitching smile. The guy quickly obliged to her request and attempted to grab her outstretched hand butYiLanquickly walked up to him and grabbed his outstretched hand firmly, he twisted the poor guy''s hand forcefully to the back making the guy scream out in pain.

    "Nobody dares to covet what is mine so back off while I''m still talking or else your corpse will be carried out of here",YiLansaid menacingly as he threw the guy a murderous re. Everyone took a step backward in fear when they saw the deadly look on this handsome guy''s face. The guy whose shoulder was dislocated instantly left the club in shame.

    "Are you jealous? I just wanted to refresh your mind why get so worked up? Why do you keep making me angry", LieRugesaid softly as she tried to walk away butYiLanquickly held her right wrist and pulled her in for a hug.

    "I''m sorry if I had hurt you by going to the club without you OK? I know you are trying to make me jealous by trying to be what you are not. I''m sorry OK so don''t be mad anymore",YiLansaid as he hugged her tenderly. LieRugewas shocked by his sudden apology, she felt guilty for pretending when in reality she wasn''t angry or mad at him.

    "I thought you said you didn''t recall what you did then why apologized?", LieRugeaskedas she quickly freed herself from his embrace. She walked back to her seat without listening toYiLan''s answer.

    "Bravo! Sister-inw that was such a fantastic performance, I never knew that you could dance. You took me by surprise some moment ago", Tan Fan said delightfully as he apuded her.

    "Of course, Ge''er can dance very well, the only thing she cannot do is taking medication. She despised taking medicine",XiaoMin said proudly as his eyes shone brightly. Anyone who did not know at that moment thatXiaoMin was in love with LieRugewas a fool.

    "Young MasterXiaoI just realized that you know my Sister-inw very well I thought she was only close toXiaoBainot knowing that she was quite close to you too. Were you guys childhood sweetheart?", Tan Fan asked ignorantly not knowing that he could get killed for being so dumb to askXiaoMin that kind of stupid question in the presence ofYiLan.

    "Hahahaha... You asked just the right question Tan Fan, although Ge''er and Brother Min were not that close when we were kids'' people always mistook her as Brother Min''s girlfriend whenever they were seen together. There was an incident that urred two years ago in which brother Min apanied us for a walk, guess what an olddy that we wanted to buy some handmade bracelets called Ge''er",XiaoBaisaid excitedly as she sat down close toZuoZhenwho was now sweating profusely due to the intensity of the dance. It was obvious to everyone what she was trying to do.

    "Did she call her, his sister?", Tan Fan asked curiously.

    "No, no,nothat is far from it",XiaoBaisaid mischievously as she tried to stir them up a little.

    "If not his sister then what did she call her?", Tan Fan asked inquisitively, he allowed his curiosity to blind him to the extent that he did not see the angry look onYiLan''s face.

    "She called Ge''er his wifehahaha... isn''t that funny?",XiaoBaiasked as sheughed hysterically.

    "YunYi, hold your woman or I might forget that she is my wife''s best friend",YiLanwhispered toYunYicoldly as he threwXiaoBaia stern gaze butXiaoBaipretended as if she did not see the sour look onYiLan''s face.

    "Wow! That is so hrious, I can''t believe this", Tan Fan said happily as heughed wildly to the vexation ofYiLanwho almost threw a bottle of wine at him had LieRugenot held his hand.

    "Stop it, he might get seriously hurt if youthrow the bottle at him", LieRugesaid firmly as she held onto his right hand which has already grabbed the bottle of wine.

    "That is exactly what I want so that next time he will not get on my nerves again",YiLanreplied angrily as he still attempted to throw the bottle of wine at Tan Fan. The others were too preupied with drinking and chatting that they did not notice what was going on exceptXiaoMin who was sitting down on LieRuge''s left-hand side.

    "If you throw it then I will not talk to you ever again", LieRugethreatened with a serious expression on her face which madeYiLaninstantly dropped the bottle back on the table. The one thing he did not want to ever experience again in their rtionship was Ge''er refusing to talk to him. He shook his head violently when he remembered how LieRugerefused to talk to him for weeks, he did not want to ever experience that feeling of helplessness and anguish ever again. LieRugeavoided looking or talking toYiLanafter the small incident that had just urred, she only drank and chatted withXiaoMin leavingYiLanlonely. She was too upied talking toXiaoMin and stealing secret res atYiLanasionally to the point that she forgot to watch over her best friend who has been drinking more than she could handle. She only knew thatXiaoBaiwas drunk when she started misbehaving.

    "Ge''er is the only one who treatsBaiBaithe best in this world. Ge''er in our next lives let''s not be friends but sisters Ok? If you were a boy then I would have gotten married to you a long time ago, by now our kids would have been calling us father and mother",XiaoBaisaid drunkenly as she staggered towards where LieRugewas sitting down, she pushedYiLanviolently out of his seat to the awe of everyone.

    "Don''t worryBaiBaiwe will definitely be sisters in our next life.BaiBai, it''s not toote for you to make your dreame true, you haveYunYinow so you can still give birth to as many little buns as you want", LieRugesaid as she made her rest her head on her shoulder.

    "YunYi? I hate him for flirting withdies other than me and I will get my revenge on him by marrying another man",XiaoBaisaid loudly to the hearing of everyone. Everyone looked atYunYipitifully when they heardXiaoBai''s hurtful words.YunYifelt as if his heart was stabbed several times with a knife when he heardXiaoBai''s words, he gained the sympathy of everyone on the table with that painful expression on his face. Even LieRugewas dumbfounded when she heardXiaoBai''s words, she realized then thatXiaoBaihad hidden her true feelings perfectly from her when they were nning this fake revenge game.

    "YunYiits better you clear up the misunderstanding between you and our cute princess because I think she was really hurt this time around although she didn''t show it earlier. Her heart is very delicate so protect it very well or else someone else might take her away from you", Tan Fan whispered these words intoYunYi''s ears before he turned back his attention to the drunkXiaoBai.ZuoZhenwho had keptXiaoBapany throughout that night knew that his time was up, so he sat down and watched the little show before him quietly.ZuoZhendeliberately did not stopXiaoBaifrom drinking because he wanted to help her andYunYimend things, he knew thatYunYiwill understand how she truly feels if she said it out aloud, and he knew that the perfect way to get her to say out how she felt was to let her get drunk. After regaining his sensesYunYistood up and walked to where the drunkXiaoBaihad already fallen asleep.

    "Thanks, sister-inw, I will take over from here",YunYisaid as he quickly carried her like a baby.

    "Goodnight everyone",YunYisaid before he carried her outside.YiLanwas surprised to see that it was already veryte when he checked his wristwatch, so he wanted to take Ge''er home too, but he didn''t know how to say it in a way that she would not get angry since she was still mad at him. They continued to talk and drink even after the departure ofYunYiandXiaoBai,YiLanfinally found the courage to talk to her thirty-minutester.

    "Ge''er, it''s already 3:00 am I think we should leave now or what do you say?",YiLanasked softly.

    "If that is what you want then it''s perfectly Ok with me", LieRugereplied calmly to the surprise ofYiLanwho was afraid that his lovely wife will get upset with him.

    "Ok let''s go then",YiLansaid as he stood up from his seat, LieRugealso stood up too and turned around to faceXiaoMin.

    "Thank you so muchXiaoMin for apanying metonight, I had a lot of fun", LieRugesaid smiling.

    "I''m d to know that I was of some help to you, goodnight Ge''er",XiaoMin said as he quickly stood up and gave her a warm hug before she could turn around."Goodbye, my unrequited love",XiaoMin said inwardly as he released her. Everyone was surprised to seeYiLancalm after whatXiaoMin did to his woman. LieRugesmiled warmly at him when he released, it was as if she knew the reason why he had done what he did. She had known the fact thatXiaoMin likes her for a long time now, but she had pretended not to know ording toXiaoBai''s instructions.XiaoBaihad proposed for her to keep it a secret because she did not want to see her older brother hurt, she knew back then that her best friend wasn''t ready to fall in love or be in any rtionship with any man that was why she did what she did. LieRugewaved everyone goodbye before she andYiLanleft the club, the three guys also followed suit afterwards.

 Chapter 215: Mansion full of childhood memories(the long awaited surprise)

    Chapter 215: Mansion full of childhood memories(the long awaited surprise)

    WhenYiLanand LieRugearrived at the mansion, they showered immediately and went to bed directly. The atmosphere since they came back from the club was very dull, they talked to each other only when necessary, no teasing or cracking funny jokes like they normally did.

    "LanLan, will you be free this morning or do you have any prior appointments?", LieRugeaskedanticipatinglyas they were about to sleep.

    "The weekend is meant solely to spend with my wife, so I don''t have an appointment. Why did you ask?",YiLanasked eagerly as his heart began to beat fast in anticipation.

    "That is great, then will you apany me somewhere in the morning?", LieRugeasked yet again.

    "Of course, I will, you should have known my reply without even asking. Where are we going? Is it a date?",YiLanasked excitedly as he used that opportunity to draw closer to her. LieRugewas so happy to see the look of excitement onYiLan''s face although she did not let it show.

    "You will eventually know when we get there", LieRugesaid as she quickly pretended as if she was sleeping so thatYiLanwill not ask her further questions.

    "Come on Ge''er tell me, I''m really curious to know where we are going for our date in the morning? Are we going to the amusement park, museum, art gallery, shopping or to the restaurant?",YiLanasked tedly as he turned her around to make her face him. LieRugeclosed her eyes tightly in an attempt to makeYiLangive up butYiLanwas so persistent, he continued asking her questions again.

    "Pleasewifey, don''t stir up your hubby in such a cruel manner and just tell me where we are going to or at least just give me a little clue about what we are going to do therehmmm?",YiLansaid childishly as he tickled her. LieRugeimmediately startedughing when he tickled her, she could not fake being asleep any longer.

    "Stop being naughty and sleep, its alreadyte", LieRugesaid yfully before she went to sleep.YiLanwas so happy to see her finally back to her normal self, so he quickly did what she wanted although he couldn''t fall asleep immediately due to excitement for the surprise that was ahead of him. Since he fell asleep around 5:00 am, he did not wake up early for their morning exercise and LieRugedid not have the heart to wake him up when she saw how soundly he was sleeping. Just to make sure thatYiLandoes not know what she was up to, she told two of the maids to secretly keep an eyes on the stairs and that they should immediately inform her when they see their Boss climb down from the stairs. She was so relieved whenYiLandid not wake up till she was through with what she was doing. After hiding all the dishes she had prepared in the car, she went back to their room to shower. After showering, she was shocked to seeYiLanstill sound asleep, she wanted to wake him up, but she immediately changed her mind when she saw that was not dressed. She knew how naughty her hubby could, so she quickly dressed up in a casual flower gown before she sat down on the bed with a mischievous smile on her face. She used her index finger to trace from his forehead down to his lip when she saw thatYiLanstill did not wake up after doing all those things to him she was tempted to do more.YiLanwho had been pretending to be fast asleep was so eager to see what hiswifeyhadupher sleeve since her first n failed. He was damn surprised when he felt a pecknded on his right cheek, and then she nted another on his left cheeks and after about two minutes interval she nted a light kiss on his lips. She looked to see whether he moved or made any sound butYiLanrefused to smile or move any part of his body. She kissed him a while longer the second time butYiLanrefused to sumb to her teases. She was really out of alternatives to tease him since he was still asleep so after contemting for two minutes whether to still kiss him for the third time, she did. She slowly brought her lips closer to his and when their lips met, she was taken aback whenYiLanstarted devouring her mouth with his eyes still close, before she could react to his sudden attackYiLanquickly turned her over. YiLankissed her intensely just like he had missed having a taste of her delicious lips. LieRugeresponded perfectly well to his kisses, she also missed touching and feeling him in such a caring way too.YiLanonly stopped when both of them ran out of air. They both breathe heavily when their lips got disconnected.

    "Hmmmso sweet, what a perfect way to begin my day don''t you think sowifey",YiLansaid smiling satisfactorily when they were both calm.

    "You cheated", LieRugeblurted out immediately.

    "How can that be? You were the one who teased me first when I was sleeping so how you said I cheated?",YiLanasked trying so hard not to burst outughing.

    "You cheated because you were supposed to wake up when I teased you, you were not supposed to take advantage of me", LieRugesaid defensively.

    "Really? I never knew that there were such rules",YiLansaid as he took a closer look at her. He was surprised to see that she has already showered and dressed up, he was even more surprised when he realized what was time.

    "I don''t mind letting you take full advantage of me, if you want and I will be more than happy if you decide to do that right now",YiLansaid naughtily as he inched closer to her to. LieRugetried to run away, but he quickly grabbed hold of her hand and pulled her in for a warm hug.

    "I''m sorry that I woke upte when we had an appointment this morning",YiLansaid softly still in her embrace.

    "You don''t have to apologize, I was the one who dragged you to club when you didn''t want to, so I''m sorry instead", LieRugesaid apologetically.

    "You didn''t drag me to the club I went there voluntarily and I enjoyed your dance performance yesterday it was superb and I''m d that you are no longer mad at me",YiLansaid happily as he hugged her tightly.

    "Go and take a shower first we will discuss what happened in the clubter, we are running out of time", LieRugesaid as she gently unwrapped herself fromYiLan''s embrace.

    "Ok, I can''t wait to see where we are going to for our date",YiLansaid happily before he quickly dashed into the bathroom.

    "Don''t forget to fully dress up before youe downstairs because we will leave immediately", LieRugeshouted loudly so that he would hear herfrom the bathroom.

    "Okwifey, I will meet you downstairs in a jiffy",YiLanreplied. LieRugequickly went downstairs to cross-check whether she had taken everything they would need for their date just likeYiLanhad assumed.YiLandid not waste time in the bathroom since he knew that LieRugewas waiting for him so after showering he quickly dressed up in casual wears too and hurried downstairs to meet her.

    "Done already? That was a fast one, let''s go then", LieRugeeximed when she sawYiLanclimbing down from the stairs.

    "Let''s go",YiLansaid as he walked beside her. When they got to the car, he wanted to drive them both to their destination but LieRugesaid that she was driving instead. He was shocked beyond words when LieRugeblindfolded his eyes before they drove out of the Mansion, but he didn''tin, he assumed that she did what she did because she didn''t want him to guess where they were going to until they had reached the ce. When she got to the normal route she should take to reach where she was going to, she made a detour. She wanted this outing to be a total surprise toYiLanthat is why she didn''t take the normal route so that he would not be able to guess their destination even with his eyes closed. After riding nonstop for almost an hourYiLanbecame curious, so he secretly tried to pull the blindfold off his eyes for a few seconds but LieRugereprimanded him.

    "Wifeyyou never told me that we were going on a long journey, where are we going to exactly",YiLanasked curiously.

    "We are almost there just be a little more patient hmm", LieRugesaid as she quickly increased the speed of the car. She kept on riding, fifteen minutes passed, and they still did not arrive at the ce soYiLandecided to still ask her again.

    "Still not there yet",YiLanasked again. LieRugequickly heaved a sigh of relief when the view of a magnificent building came into LieRuge''s vision.

    "We have arrived", LieRugeeximed happily, as she waited for the automatic gate to open for her to drive in and when it did, she immediately drove inside.

    "That is great",YiLaneximed as he also heaved a sigh of relief. He attempted to remove the blindfold when he the engine of the car stopped but LieRugequickly grabbed his hand.

    "Not yet hubby", LieRugesaid softly. She instantly stepped out of the car when she finished dissuadingYiLaninto not removing the blindfold. She opened the door of the car for him to step out and when he did, she quickly signalled the maids who were quickly waiting for her instructions to bring out the things from the car before she guidedYiLaninto the Mansion. When she got to the sitting room where everything was set up, she removed his blindfold. SinceYiLan''s eyes were blindfolded for a long time it took him a few minutes before his eyes became ustomed to his surroundings.

    "Oh my gosh! This is a dream, right?",YiLanasked in shock when he saw where LieRugetook him to, it was no other ce but the Mansion which houses almost all of their childhood memories.

    "As you can see you are not dreaming", LieRugesaid as she pinched his cheeks gently to assure him that he was not dreaming.

    "You have regained your memory, this is so unbelievable",YiLansaid as drop of tears falls from his eyes. He was so overjoyed to the extent that he did not know how to express how he was feeling.

    "I am happy that you liked what I had prepared for you? Sorry, I initially wanted to buy the Mansion, but I was made known that you now owned the Mansion. I''m sorry I made you wait for this long pretty elder sister", LieRugesaidwith mixed feelings as she gave him a passionate hug.

 Chapter 216: Past, present and future (memories)

    Chapter 216: Past, present and future (memories)

    YiLanhugged her passionately, he had been waiting patiently for the day she will regain all her lost memories for a long time, but he had never told her how much he was looking forward to witnessing this particr moment because he didn''t want to pressurize her that is why he could not hide how happy he isto know that she remembers him.

    "Thank you so muchwifey, I''m so happy that your memories are finally back",YiLansaid as he hugged her more tightly.

    "I was unbelievably happy too when all my memories suddenly came back to me on our date in the park. I was so eager to tell you this fabulous news but I tried so hard to keep it to myself because I wanted to surprise you. It was so hard for me to keep on pretending as though I did not recall my memories when I recalled everything", LieRugesaid as she slowly released herself from his embrace.

    "What? Since our date in the park?Ohmy gosh I can''t believe that you fool me for that long Ge''er, I should have taken the hint when you kept on calling me pretty elder sister ever since our date in the park",YiLansaid as he gently hit the tip of her nose in a yfully.

    "It''s wasn''t easy for me to pretend for that long, I almost blew my cover several times but I always made sure to cover it up with other silly stuff so that you won''t guess that I had regained my memory, I even became the bad guy for the past two days just to make sure that I don''t ruin the surprise", LieRugesaid as she andYiLantook a tour around the Mansion.

    "I knew that you were pretending to make me jealous in the clubst night but I couldn''t guess why,Iknow that it must have been so tiring for you n all this by yourself so thank you so muchwifey",YiLansaid as he held her hand while they took a walk around the house.

    "Of course it was hard on me since I have such an intelligent and clever hubby who easily detects the slightest things that goes on around him I had to go to the extra mile to make sure that this surprisees out the way I had wanted", LieRugesaid yfully. When they got to the garden LieRugequickly let go of his hand and run around the garden in admiration like she normally did when she was a child.

    "Lan, I can still recall that this is the ce we met for the first time. I vividly recalled that you were wearing a pink princess dressand a long wig that was why I mistook you for a girl back then.Hahaha... I can still recall the angry expression on your face when I called you pretty elder sister", Lie saidughing heartily when she recalledYiLan''s expression back then.

    "You are right, after mum forced me to take a picture dressed as a girl in the garden, I was so angry that I refused to enter inside the Mansion, so I had stood here backing the entrance when I heard someone called me pretty elder sister, turning around I was surprised to see a little girl stand right there smiling at me. Although I never told you this I found you very pretty back then when we first met although I had treated you badly",YiLansaid walking a few steps closer to her.

    "Of course, I knew that you found me pretty then because your eyes betrayed you back then", LieRugesaid proudly.

    "Howe you are so proud of that?",YiLanasked yfully.

    "Because it makes me happy to know that my first crush did not find me annoying at our first meeting.LanLando you still remember how much I teased you when I found outter on that you were actually a boy but not a girl like I had assumed? I had so many friends back then but I found you very fun to be with although you always treated me coldly. I did not only think that you were pretty but also cute because of the way you had always reacted whenever I teased you. A swing was formally here but I heard from mum that it got spoiled. Oh my gosh, I still remember intentionally pecking you while we were riding on the swing. You had chased me around the room saying that I had taken away your chastity. Thinking about it now, I wondered who taught you that kissing someone meant taking away someone chastity", LieRugesaid as she gave him a questioning gaze.

    "I read it from a book but you can''t me my reaction back then. I was so innocent but you always took advantage of my innocence and abused me sexually. The funniest thing is that mum and dad always took your side no matter what you did. Your mum was the one who always reprimanded you for being so naughty",YiLansaid as they walked back inside the Mansion. They slowly found their way toYiLan''s study when he was a child, LieRugewas not surprised to see the shelves stacked to the brim with various books because theYiLanhe knew back then was a bookworm.

    "Your bookshelves are still filled to the brim just like I remembered", LieRugesaid as she touched the shelves one by one till, she got to his reading table, she smiled when she saw the big reading table.

    "From the look on your face, I guessed you remember taking advantage of me several times, right on this tablehmmm? I can''t believe that the naughty little girl back then has turned to an elegant and sophisticateddy right now?",YiLansaid staring at her strangely.

    "Yeah, I am also surprised that I was so mischievous as a child. I would have doubted it had someone told me that Ge''er was a child full of mischief in her childhood", LieRugesaid smiling brightly.

    "That was also your charm. Your constant y and teases changed the cold and domineering me back then although my temperament worsen when you forgot everything about me but I''m so happy that you have regained your memories",YiLansaid as he wrapped his hands around her body.

    "I''m sorry for forgetting you back then I was so stupid to have let the pain of losing my mum and my unborn sibling ruined my sense of reasoning to forget the one person who would have help eased my pains.Lae there is something I want to show you,e lets go", LieRugesaid excitedly as she draggedYiLanby the hand out of the study room. They stopped in front ofa roomwritten princess Ge''er at the top, she used her left hand to coverYiLan''s eyes before she slowly opened the door with her right hand. She guided him into the room and when they got to thecentreof the room she stopped and removed her hand from his eyes.YiLan eyesshone brightly when he saw all the gifts he had given her when she was little fully arranged on the couches. He was so shocked that she still all those things although fifteen years had passed.

    "Ge''er, I love all your surprises today, I never knew that you still had these things with you",YiLansaid in surprised as he touchedsome of thethings he had given her, he carried thest gift he had sent to her before they lost contact in his arms.

    "MummyYigave me that big Barbie doll on my eleventh birthday. She told me that you were the one who bought it but you couldn''t give it to me personally since your grandpa had flown you out of the country back then. It was on that particr day mum realized that I had forgotten everything about you, I heard from daddyYithat mum wanted to take me in as her daughter after my mum''s death, that was why she decorated this room and called it princess Ge''er''s room but my dad refused to let me stay with you guys but thinking back now I''m happy that we did not be sisters just mum and dad had wanted", LieRugesaid happily.

    "Are you sure you want to spend the rest of your life with me? As you know I can be quite annoying but also loving sometimes so are you still willing to marry me?", LieRugeasked as she stares into his eyes passionately.

    "Of course, I want nothing else but to get married to my first andst love",YiLanreplied confidently.

    AUTHOR''S NOTE

    Hello my dearest readers,

    I just found out a very pain truth yesterday that is why I wasn''t in my right mind to upload the normal chapter yesterday. I just found out that the novel I had worked so hard to write was stolen and uploaded on other websites other thanWebnovel. I know that I am not the best author out there but it hurts so much to see someone else do this to me (sobs). How could someone be so heartless to do this terrible thing to me? I have asked myself this question more than a hundred times since I found out this painful truth but I could not find a convincing answer tofort myself, so I just want to formally inform you all that this novel is a contracted work with , so please if you are not reading this novel on  then it means that my novel was stolen. My hearts bled so much when I found out yesterday that someone else stole my hard work. For those who are reading this novel on another website other than , will you be so kind to read it on the original website? This is my contact for those who wants to get in touch with me; discord_ bbergasted#4252, Gmail_ .

    Thank you so much for your understanding,

    I loveyou.

 Chapter 217: Making future plans ( a little talk about their wedding)

    Chapter 217: Making future ns ( a little talk about their wedding)

    "Ok if you say so, then I will definitely marry you", LieRugequickly dragged him to the bed, theyy down on the bed staring at each other lovingly.

    "I want us to get married as soon as possible, I can''t wait for you to officially be my wife",YiLanhugged her delightedly. He had no doubt that they would make a perfect couple when they get married.

    "That sounds greats, when do you think is the perfect time for us to hold the wedding? I will go along with whatever you say so let me hear your n hubby", LieRugealso wrapped her hands around him tightly.

    "Hmmm... I think we should get married in three months time by then I would have fulfilled all the wishes you once told me. We will go on tons of date, make borate preparations for our wedding and also make ns of making cute little buns",YiLans'' eyesglitter when he made mention of making little buns. LieRuge''s face immediately flushed red when she heard about making little buns. Her body suddenly became hot for no reason.YiLansmiled devilishly when he saw his wife acting all shy as if that was the first time they talked about making little buns.

    "Why is your face so redwifey, I hope you don''t have a fever",YiLanteased her when he clearly understood her signal, he pretentiously felt her forehead just to teased her even more.

    "Wha.... what are you talking about, of course I am perfectly Ok", LieRugestammered in between her words as she tried to pull away butYiLanquickly nted a kiss on her lips taking her by surprise. In the beginning, he kissed her tenderly but after kissing her for about three minutes he became so engrossed in her tastiness. He bit her lower lips causing a moan to escape from LieRuge.YiLan''s desire burned more when he heard her seductive moan. He explored every corner of her mouth, he only stopped when he saw that LieRugehad run out of air. Both breath heavily and looked flushed as they stared at each other.YiLanimmediately moved closer to kiss her again, but he spontaneously stopped in his track when he heard LieRuge''s tummy made a growling sound. LieRugesilently cursed her tummy for misbehaving at the most crucial moments.YiLaughed out loud when he saw the displeased look onher face.

    "Heywifeystop making that face, you are tempting me by acting so adorable",YiLangently pulled her cheeks yfully.

    "Stop making fun of me, I know you meant to say I looked ugly", LieRugehit his chest gently in an attempt to make him stopughing at her.

    "I''m dead serious, you look very cute acting like that don''t worry your hubby will y naughty with you after you have eaten to your fill so stop looking so displeased alright?",YiLantried to stop hisughter, but he could not do so. LieRugequickly ran out of the room whenYiLankept on teasing her. It''s wasn''t her fault that her tummy growled, her tummy was behaving so strangely because she only ate once the previous day.YiLanquickly catches up to her in the sitting room.

    "Wait herewifey, I will prepare a whole feast just for you so that you will have the stamina to y in bedter on",YiLanmade her sit down. After making sure that he appeased her by showering her with kisses, he headed towards the kitchen, but he came to a halt when LieRugespoke.

    "You don''t have to prepare a feast just to satisfy my stupid growling stomach because I have already done that before we left home. I''m sure the maids might have already set the dining table soe on let''s go and fill our tummy in order to fully prepare ourselves for the battle ahead", LieRugesaid grinning as she instantly stood up and made her way to the dining room leavingYiLandumbfounded by her shamelessness. LieRugewhose tummy made growling sound earlier only ate a few bites from the numerous dishes despiteYiLan''s efforts to make her eat more. They settled down at the sitting room to chat after having their breakfast.

    LieRugid down on the couch resting her head onYiLan''sps whileYiLancaressed her face gently.

    "LanLan, how many kids do you want to have?", LieRugerun her hands throughYiLan''s hair as she asked him this question.

    "Hmmm... being the only child of my parents I had always longed to have siblings, so I want to make up for that by having as many children as possible, I know mum and dad will also love to have many grandchildren as well",YiLans'' eyes shone brightly as he talked.

    "Many little buns? You are scaring me with your words, hubby. Ok to set the record straight, what is the definite number that defines your word MANY?", LieRugeasked holding her breath subconsciously as she stares intoYiLan''s eyes inquiringly.

    "I think a basketball team will be enough, so that means twelve cute little buns, eight girls and four boys isn''t that amazing Ge''er?",YiLanasked as he stares at the shocked expression on her face.

    "Twelve? Are you nning to kill me,Lan?", LieRugeeximed in shocked as she quickly sprang up to her feet.

    "Is twelve kidsway too much for you?",YiLanasked innocently. In his innocent mind, he thinks that childbirth is just a normal pain not knowing that it hurts terribly to bring just a child to the world not to talk about giving birth to twelve kids.

    "Of course, it is", LieRugeblurted out still on her feet.

    "Ok if twelve is too much then I guess ten is perfectly Ok with you right?",YiLanquickly pulled her to hisps.

    "Lan, what is the difference between twelve and ten? With the manner you always eat me up I am sure that I will be an old wrinkleddy before I give birth to our fifth child so let''s go with three kids Ok", LieRugesaid firmly as she started ying on his face.

    "No, no, no I disagree on that, let''s go with seven. That is five girls and four boys Ok?",YiLansaid firmly but LieRugerefused to give up.

    "Ok, Ok, four girls and two boys, this is final. I''m not arguing with you on this again",YiLansaid displeased. LieRugedid not know whether tough or cry when she saw the displeased look onYiLan''s handsome face."Am I not the one that supposed to be throwing tantrums right now since I will be the one suffering so why is he like this?", LieRugethought as she quickly nted a kiss on his lips to appease him.

    "Ok, we will go with six kids so don''t get upset. I know that your dream family is a big one, and we will slowly get your wishes fulfilled so let''s not argue about this alright", LieRugesaid tenderly."May I survive through this", LieRugesilently prayed when she remembered how much she will suffer in bed just to be able to fulfil her husband''s dream.

    "That is alright with me, I can''t wait to see our little buns running around the house while calling me daddy",YiLanhugged her warmly as he smiled happily.

    "Me too, I can''t wait for that day toe too so let''s work hard to achieve this hard task alright?", LieRugesaid as she stares intoYiLan''s eyes in a very dangerous manner.

    "So, while at it why don''t we start making that dream into reality right now",YiLancaptured her lips before she could resist.

 Chapter 218: Unleashed the beast (little bun making)

    Chapter 218: Unleashed the beast (little bun making)

    [ WARNING: MATURED CONTENT AHEAD]

    YiLankissed her till she melts under his charms, he kissed and sucked her lips passionately as he explored every nook and cranny of her body with his hands. In the process of their intense kissing their body became heated up, and they tried to quench their thirst by intensifying their kisses but despite all their efforts their kisses did not do the magic.YiLanquickly pulled off her dress when he could no longer hold in his desires anymore.

    "LanLanwe are still in the sitting room so the maids mighte in seeand meet us like this", LieRugemanaged to say these words before she quickly continued kissingYiLan''s corbone.YiLaninstantly made her straddle her legs around his waist when he heard her words of concern, he carried her in that manner to LieRuge''s room upstairs. Getting to the roomYiLandropped her on her feet as he quickly locked the door before he resumed kissing her again. As they made their way to the bed still very engrossed in their kissing, they mistakenly knocked over the toys, clothes, ballerina''s clothes and some other things. They were in so much torment to stop their intimates act, so they quickly moved on without minding the mess they had created. At the edge of the bed,YiLanquickly pushed LieRugeto the bed and without wasting much time strip off every single clothing he was wearing. Looking at the love of his life fully naked, waiting for him to fill her up, he stared into her seductive eyes, he lost all reasoning when he saw the burning desires in her eyes. He made her lie down in afortable position before he quickly positioned himself on top her.

    "Ge''er brace yourself up because you have just unleashed the beast in me and I''m going to handle you a bit rougher today. We must make sure we make little buns today Ok",YiLansaid with his hoarse voice before he shoved his big erect rod inside her. LieRugegroaned loudly due to the pleasure his rough pration was giving her. It has been so long theyst didit, soshe did not mind ifYiLandecides to torture her the whole day because she has missed his roughness inside her.YiLanwas a beast as he banged her roughly, to made her go crazier for him while prating her with great fervor, he bent down to suck her breast which has been jumping up and down in rhythm to their rough movement. Seeing that her right nipples had turned red due to his constant sucking, he moved to the left one. He skillfully fondled the right one while sucking the left one, he smiled devilishly as he gave a light bite to it to which LieRugegroaned in enthusiasm.

    "You meanie....ahhhhhhh.... I will....uhhhhhh....", LieRugemoaned asYiLanthrust faster and even rougher. They had already found their third release butYiLan''s strengths and roughness were as if they were just starting.

    "You will what? Say it or I will torture you even more",YiLanthreatened as he pretended as if he wants to remove his rod from her entrance. LieRugeimmediately straddled her legs around his waist when she saw whatYiLanwas trying to do. Even though he was torturing her at the moment she loves his roughness, so she did not want him to stop just yet. She was far from getting enough of him so how dare he try to stop without her permission.YiLansmiled wickedly when he saw that his n has worked.

    "I wanted to say that I will torture you so much tonight to the point you will not be able to walk for days for being mean to me", LieRugesaid shyly as she stares intoYiLanburning eyes.

    "Really? Let''s see how long you willst today to be able to eat me up till my leg loses it strength",YiLansaid mischievously as he quickly pulled her up to a sitting position. He removed his little brother which was still standing erect in anticipation for another rough pration. He pulled her to the edge of the bed and made her lied down face up with her legs extended straight up, keeping them close together while he stands up erect ready to get her on the next ride of enjoyment. He slid his big rod inside her, with nothingto hold him back he thrust her like a wild beast.

    "Ahhhhhhhh...Lan.....noooooooo....", LieRugescreamed in pleasure.YiLancontinued to bang her roughly. He often changed position when he saw that she was tired, he only stopped when after LieRugeconstantly begged him to stop. They did it so many rounds that they could not keep count of it. LieRugewas so shocked after she came back to her normal senses and realized that it was alreadynighttime. They were more than exhausted so they slept without showering.They were so tired to the extent that they did not wake up till the next day. The first feeling LieRugeexperience after waking up was soreness all over her delicate body. Her body felt as if it was badly beaten up the previous day. She was beyond shocked when she realized that she could not walk when she attempted to walk to the bathroom to freshen up. Her face turned dark as she stared daggers atYiLanwho was sleeping peacefully after unleashing terror on her the previous day.

    "Lan, get up", LieRugeshook up him gently.

    AUTHOR''S NOTE

    Hello my dearest readers,

    I just found out a very pain truth yesterday that is why I wasn''t in my right mind to upload the normal chapter yesterday. I just found out that the novel I had worked so hard to write was stolen and uploaded on other websites other thanWebnovel. I know that I am not the best author out there but it hurts so much to see someone else do this to me (sobs). How could someone be so heartless to do this terrible thing to me? I have asked myself this question more than a hundred times since I found out this painful truth but I could not find a convincing answer tofort myself, so I just want to formally inform you all that this novel is a contracted work with , so please if you are not reading this novel on  then it means that my novel was stolen. My hearts bled so much when I found out yesterday that someone else stole my hard work. For those who are reading this novel on another website other than , will you be so kind to read it on the original website? This is my contact for those who wants to get in touch with me; discord_ bbergasted#4252, Gmail_ .

    Please! Say no to piracy! Don''t take part in crime! Don''t patronize thieves!

    => Link to the original site:

    /book/14618516805963705

    Thank you so much for your understanding,

    I just created an instagram ount. Please follow me @bbergasted2155

    Please support this shameless author whocks readers on instagram.

    I love  you.

 Chapter 219: Outcome of unleashing the beast

    Chapter 219: Oue of unleashing the beast

    YiLanchanged his sleeping position when LieRugetapped him but the fact that his eyes were still closed indicated that he was still fast asleep.

    "Hey, get up already meanie and assist yourwifey", LieRugetapped him again but this time not gently.YiLanslowly opened his eyes when he heard her words which sounded desperate to him.YiLanbecame alert when he saw the displeased look on her expression. His sleepy eyes were cleared immediately as he quickly sat up.

    "Ge''er, what is wrong? Did you have a nightmare?", He touched her face caringly as he examined her half-covered body.

    "Everything is wrongLanbecause I can''t walk", LieRugegave him an usatory re as she tried so hard not to cry. She wouldn''t have believed it had someone told her that she would one day shed a tear because of having sex. She felt so miserable as she sat stares at the man who unleashed terror on herst night.

    "You can''t walk? Do you have leg cramp or did you injure your leg yesterday?",YiLanasked ignorantly not grasping what she was implying.

    "Leg cramp? Are you kidding me? My under is so painful because of how rough you handled me yesterday. How could you forget how mercilessly you prated my entrance?", LieRugeasked not knowing whether tough or burst out in tears.

    "Ohhh.... is that so?",YiLaneximed when he understood why she was staring daggers at him.

    "Ge''er, you were enjoying my roughnessst night to the extent that you could not help screaming out my name in enthusiasm so why are you pushing all the me on me? I was just fulfilling both my desire and your desire so howe I''m the bad guy now?",YiLanquickly yed the pity game to win her affections but to his surprise his pity the game did not work on her like it usually did.

    "Lan, I''m warning you, any day youdare beastout on me like you did yesterday I will not hesitate to tie you up and treat in the same manner. I will torture you in a way that you will not be able to walk for a whole week so heed my warning. How could you bear to treat your lovelywifeyin such cruel manner huh", LieRugeconstantly hit his chest to show him how upset she was. With the way she was at the moment, it will be impossible for her to step out of the Mansion the whole day."Getting tied up and treated in the same manner? That sounds kind of interesting, I would like to experience it one day",YiLanthought as he hid the sly smile on his face.

    "OkwifeyI have heeded your warning I will try to reduce the number of rounds we will go a little maybe not more than twelve rounds a day so don''t be mad Ok? Hubby will treat you gently next time alright",YiLansaid as he hugged her tightly to calm her down.

    "That is if you will abide by your words, I know how crazy you are whenever we have our intimate moment, so I cannot trust you when ites to that, so I will personally stop you when you try to break your words", LieRugeshook her head vehemently as she stares atYiLanin anticipation for his reply.

    "Ge''er, let''s be honest we both know that I am not the only one who goes crazy for you in bed but you are also the same. Our bodies both long for each other when we have sex, I am sure it is not something we can control so let''s leave it to fate Ok? We are fated to long for only each other for this lifetime so let''s not try to fight against fate",YiLancame up with a silly idea just to convinced her but LieRugewas far from getting convinced.

    "Fate? What fate are you talking about? What does fate have to do with what we are discussingLan? You are trying to brainwash me again right", LieRugesaid as she stared at himwarningly.

    "You wanted to use the bathroom, right? Let''s get you washed up",YiLanquickly changed the topic and carried her to the bathroom. He knew that they will keep on arguing for hours if he was to allow his lovely wife to keep on talking. After showering togetherYiLanassisted in dressing up, and he carried her downstairs for breakfast afterwards. All the servants were so surprised at her caring the Young Master was towards his fianc, they could not believe that the cold and aloof Young Master of theYifamily was so caring and tender when ites to his woman. They were repeatedly fed dog food, but they didn''t dare toin or make a sound when the couple acts all lovey-dovey not minding their presence. The couple who had fallen asleep in each other''s arm in the sitting room were woken up by the loud noise of the intruders who had just entered their once quiet and peaceful Mansion.

    "Guys, lower your voices as you can see the security guards were not lying when they told us that their Boss was taking a nap",XiaoBaiced her index finger on her lips as asignal for the guys to keep quiet.

    "This two shameless couple makes me want to get into a serious rtionship. Just look at how lovely they look, I can''t believe that they were the same people who were fighting two days ago", Tan Fan said softly as he shook his head in disbelief.

    "Are you jealous? I thought you said you will never get into any rtionship that will eventually result in marriage so what makes you change your mind, Major City, number one yboy?",YunYisaid mockingly as he sat down besideXiaoBai.

    "Sssssh... Ge''er is very sensitive to sounds, you guys might get into serious trouble if you make her wake up because of your noise and I''m very sure that even though she let it slideYiLanwill not let you guys go scot-free for daring to disrupt their private time",XiaoBaisaidforewarned. ImmediatelyXiaoBaifinished warning them they saw LieRugechanged her position, she slowly opens her eyes. She was a bit surprised to see the uninvited guest in their home. SinceYiLanwas hugging her tightly even though he was still asleep, LieRugetried to pull away from his embrace without waking him up in the process.

    "What''s up, guys? How did you guys know where we are?", LieRugeasked softly.

    "I was very worried about you when I couldn''t get in touch with you yesterday, so I forcedXuFengto disclose your whereabouts to me, after getting your exact location I thought it would be boring if I was to visit you alone, so I decided to bring the guys along with me",XiaoBaisaid happily. LieRugewanted to take the guys somewhere else for them to chat freely but her legs were still sore, so she could not walk around, and she was very sure that the guys would make fun of her if they were to know what was wrong with her.

    "Wow! Sister-inw I was so happy when I learned about the surprised you prepared for third brother, I couldn''t help thinking that your surprise is very romantic that is why I want to marry a loving woman like sister-inw in the future", Tan Fan said tedly.

    "Why is it so loud here?",YiLanasked coldly as he opened his eyes.

    AUTHOR''S NOTE

    I just created an instagram ount. Please follow me @bbergasted2155

    Please support this shameless author whocks readers on instagram.

 Chapter 220: Pre-wedding plans

    Chapter 220: Pre-wedding ns

    "Hey Third bro, you are up already",YunYieximed loudly. He was so relieved that they won''t have to worry about waking him up.

    "Third bro,it''sso rare to see you sleep soundly, I''m very sure that sister-inw is the reason you slept so peacefully like a baby", Tan Fan said teasingly as he smiled sheepishly.

    "I don''t remember asking you those silly questions so stop acting so friendly after disrupting my private time and tell me what brought you guys here",YiLansnapped back coldly, Tan Fan who wanted to talk earlier immediately shut up when he heard the threatening tone inYiLan''s questions.

    "YiLanstop being mad, it has been long since west spent time together, so I invited the guys over to your parents former Mansion since I couldn''t get in touch with the two of you yesterday. Don''t you agree that it is always fun whenever the five of us spend time together?",XiaoBaiintervened, knowingYiLan''s temper she knew that he was mad at them for their sudden intrusion.

    "YeahBaiBaiis correct, I have missed spending quiet moments with all of you and I have very important news to announce to you guys, I''m very sure that you will love it when you hear it", LieRugesaid delightedly.

    "Good news, are you nning to announce to us that you are pregnant?", Tan Fan asked curiously.

    "Wow! Sister-inw is pregnant, Third bro don''t forget to make me the godfather of your unborn child alright?",YunYichided in excitedly.XiaoBaiwho knew that her best friend was not pregnant just stares at them in amazement, she could not me them for being so happy thinking that LieRugewas pregnant.

    "No, no, sister-inw you must remember to make me the godfather of your cute baby instead of this yful guy alright", Tan Fan blurted out instantly.

    "Are you guys through with allyourbickering?",YiLanasked sternly as he shot them a piercing re.

    "Where did the two of you get the idea that I was pregnant from? Moreover, I want to wear my wedding dress looking fit and in perfect shape not with a protruding tummy alright so stop assuming something that has not yet happened", LieRugesaid to the awe of the two guys who realized that they were fighting over something that hasn''t evene into existence yet.

    "What? So, you are not pregnant? If that is not the case so what is your good news?",YunYiaskedlevel-headedly.

    "Guys I''m getting married in three months time, isn''t that amazing?", LieRugeshouted happily as she pped her hands excitedly.YiLancould not help smiling when he saw how happy she was while rying the news to everyone.

    "Oh my gosh! This is so amazing guys. I''m so happy for you guys",XiaoBaisaid amazed as she quickly ran towards where LieRugewas sitting down, she hugged her passionately when she got to her seat. Out of excitement she also huggedYiLanto show her happy she was. She was so surprised to see thatYiLandid not push her away violently for trying to touch him.

    "This calls for a celebration, so third bro is gonna be a married man in three months. This is so unbelievable", Tan Fan said loudly.

    "Bravo! Third bro so you are ready to tie the knot with sister-inw? I had thought thatBaiBaiand I will first you guys to get married but surprisingly third bro has beaten me to it. Sister-inw, I''m so happy that you are willing to take this cold and hot-tempered man as your husband, I previously thought that he would remain single all his life due to his temperament but everything changed when you came into his life. In the process of taming each other, you lit up his dark world and taught him what it means to love. Thank you, sister-inw, for all this time",YunYidramatized his words as he spoke. Tan Fan almost burst outughing had he not controlled himself.

    "YunYi, we all know that what you are saying is true but take heed and keep shut up or else you might lose either an arm or a leg for daring to make jest of Third bro and don''t forget that his wife-to-be is also present too'', Tan Fan advised as he pointed to the two couple who had been staring atYunYifor a long time now.

    "YunYi, how long has it been since Ist touched you?",YiLanasked sternly as he shot him a sharp re.

    "I think it has been six months now since youst touched me. Why the sudden question Third bro?",YunYiwas at alert when he heardYiLan''s sudden threatening question threw at him.

    "I can see the reason why you had the effrontery to make jest of me in my presence. As you talked watch your back because as Tan Fan has said, you will not only lose an arm or leg but also get your mouth sewn ifyou are not careful with the way you speak",YiLanstated menacingly still maintaining his sharp re onYunYi.

    "Come onYiLanstop being so inflexible, today is a joyous day for you and my darling so don''t ruin it for her Ok and let''s have fun, I''m sure that there is a lot of stuffs Ge''er wants to do so let''s hear her out. We made the ns of what we wanted to do together before we get married three years ago, I can still remember few of them so let''s hear her out so that we will be able to fulfil her wishes Ok",XiaoBaisaid as she nudges LieRugeas a signal for her to speak up.

    "AsXiaoBaihas said, we made a long list of what the two us would do with our separate partners before we get married so listen carefully to the summarized the list:YiLanand I will have a friendly swimmingpetition with the three of you as both our judges and audience, the four of us will also go on a two-day vacation out of the city three days prior to our wedding say in order to say goodbye to the life of spinster and bachelor and before that,YiLanand I will buy a ticket and watched live ballet concert. That is all guys, the rest is meant for onlyYiLanto hear", LieRugesaid smiling. The fact that she was beginning to smile a lot for the past months could not escape their eyes, and they knew the course of her happiness.

    "Wow! Sister-inw is the best, I could not believe it when I heard that the four of us were included in your list of wishes", Tan Fan eximed in surprise.

    "That is why sister-inw can never bepared to our cold and heartless third bro", the words escaped fromYunYi''s mouth, it was toote when he realized what he had said.

    "Sorry third bro it was a slip of tongue, I meant to say that sister-inw and third are the best for including us in their ns",YunYiquickly corrected himself before he got himself into serious trouble.

    "Ge''er this calls for a celebration so why don''t we open a few bottles of wine to celebrate. I''m sure that this huge Mansion does notck wine although no one has lived here for a long time. The servants might have stacked the wine racks with wine when they knew that you guys wereing over so let''s pop some wine",XiaoBaisaid excitedly as she signalled Tan Fan to personally go and bring the wines for them.

    "That is a great idea so let all of us drink till we drop", LieRugeeximed excitedly as they all waited for Tan Fan to bring the wines and when he finally surfaced with five bottles of theirfavoritewines,XiaoBaiandYunYishouted in excitement as they quickly assisted him in cing the bottles carefully on the huge sscentretable.

    "Sweetheart, how about you propose a toast to my darling and her husband-to-be",XiaoBainudgeYunYigently for him to quickly propose the toast. No one in the room was surprised whenXiaoBaicalled LieRugeher darling everyone knew that it was a habit, and they were aware of the saying which states,"Old habits die hard", so they did not find any fault with her addressing LieRugein such manner.

    "To our ever-loving sister-inw who is about to get married in three months and to our ever cold third bro who has now found a perfect reason to go onliving, cheers",YunYisaid smiling brightly, they click their sses together with smiles on their faces.

    AUTHOR''S NOTE

    Hello, how many people wants Lie Ruge and Xiao Bai to hold their wedding on the same day? Write it down in thements box and I will definitely check it out before I write tomorrow''s, I promise.

    Write. .......Ok? Remember that it is how quick (soon) you write it down that I will be able to write the next chapter ording to how you want Ok?

    Time is running out, soment.........

 Chapter 221: Going for vacation

    Chapter 221: Going for vacation

    A month toYiLanand LieRuge''s wedding.

    "Ge''er...., Ge''er...., Ge''er....",

    "Sister-inw fighting....",

    "Just a little more sister-inw",

    Echoes of cheers andughter filled the room asXiaoBai,YunYiand Tan Fan cheered the two couples who were having a swimmingpetition.

    "You can do this Ge''er," XiaoBaiscreamed cheerfully at the top of her lungs as she pped her hands excitedly.

    "You are the best sister-inw," YunYicheered too as he pped excitedly.

    "Third bro, I believe in you! You can win this round again, so just go a bit faster," Tan Fan who often changed sides whenever someone was close to winning, shouted loudly almost ruiningXiaoBai''s ears.

    "Yes....," YunYiandXiaoBaishouted in unison when LieRugewon.

    "Third bro, you could have done better than that," Tan Fan who supported Yi Lan saiddisappointedly.

    "As of this round, your scores are:YiLan4 marks and sister-inw 3 marks. The final round will determine if the match will be a tie or if YiLanwill be crowned the winner. So, are you guys ready to go for the next round?" YunYi asked happily. YiLanand LieRugenodded affirmatively in reply. The final round began immediately and both teams started shouted erratically.

    "Ge''er! Just a little more! I know you can do this," XiaoBaishouted encouragingly, apanied by her loud apuds. LieRugehad who had thought that she will eventually win that round was overtaken byYiLanat thest minute. LieRugelost that round by few seconds behind,YunYi''s face dropped whenYiLanwon. He even refused to announce him as the winner.

    "The winner of this swimmingpetition is no other than third bro...," Tan Fan announced, sinceYunYirefused to do it.

    "Damn it!", LieRuge smacked the water beforeXiaoBaihelped her out of the pool.YiLansmiled triumphantly when he was dered the winner.

    "Hey sister-inw! Where are you going? You haven''t granted third bro''s wish yet," Tan Fan shouted as he blocked LieRugefrom leaving.

    "Must you remind her of that? Of course, she remembers what she promisedYiLan so stop reminding her of that. Hmm?" XiaoBaisaid, a little pissed off that her best friend lost.

    "Wifey, that was such an awesome performance! This is the first time I have found someone who can swim at the same level as me. I was so afraid of losing to you. You don''t cease to amaze me," YiLan said, who had already stepped out of the pool walked towards her with a smile on his face.

    "Why am I always one step behind you in everything? This is not fair", LieRugemurmured, butYiLan, who was now standing in front of her heard her words.

    "Why say thatwifey? Of course, you are better than me whenites to carracing and as ofst week isn''t our martial arts skills at the same level. So, how can you say that you are always one step behind me huh? There is absolutely nothing that you are not good at. Oh, I forgot to say that you are still a cry-baby when ites to taking medicine",YiLansaid as he hit the tip of her nosein a yful mannermaking the low-spirited LieRugesmile in the process.

    "Third bro, what are you still waiting for? Your reward for being the winner was to kiss sister-inw in our presence soe on, do it now?", Tan Fan screamed tedly as he focused his attention on the couple who were now smiling and talking, deliberately ignoring their presence there. They were not one bit surprised by their actions because that has been their new way of driving them out of their Mansion for a month now.

    "Ge''er, we will be at the sitting room, meet us there when you are through flirting with your hubby but please guys don''t do the deeds here alright or your maids might catch the two of you in the act. Ge''er think of how embarrassed you will feel if your maids were to see you and your hubby doing your sweet intimate acts here",XiaoBaisaid grinning naughtily as she quickly dragged the unwilling Tan Fan along with her.YiLanand LieRugeacted as if they did not hearXiaoBai''s words when they clearlydid.YiLancarried her as he quickly finds his way to their room upstairs. When they got to their room, he ced her on the bed and went to the wardrobe to bring a towel to wipe the water off her body.

    "Your reward", LieRugequickly captured his lips as he was wiping her dry.YiLaninstantly threw the towel on the floor as he made her lie down on the bed very well. He kissed her till she surrendered to his charms,XiaoBai,YunYiand Tan Fan ran out of patience after waiting for the shameless couple for two hours. It was obvious to them what the couple were doing upstairs in their room, but they couldn''t just wait for them to wrap up what they were doing so the three of them went upstairs to call them.XiaoBaibang on the bedroom door when they got there.

    "HeyYiLan, do you realized that the three of us are still waiting for you. You both can continue with your sweet little intimacy after we have left Ok? So, get your ass off my best friend, she still hasn''t fully recovered from yourst deed so let her rest for today",XiaoBaibanged the door for the second time when none of them responded to her.

    "You are not the one that should lecture me on when I should have sex with my wife alright so just piss off already and let us enjoy ourselves in peace",YiLanshouted angrily as he grabbed the tablemp and threw it on the floor for them to know how serious he was.YunYiand Tan Fan covered their mouths with their hands in disbelief when they heard how blunt and shamelessYiLanwas. He was not only shameless but petty. LieRugetried to wiggle out ofYiLanhold when she heard the sounds of ss shattering butYiLanholds her firmly in ce and resumed moving inside her rapidly, he didn''t give a damn about the three intruders that were standing in front of their bedroom door. Just to get even with them for daring to disrupt them, he thrust her harder and rougher till she screamed out enthusiastically at the top of her voice. He smiled devilishly towards the door when he heard LieRugescream. Tan Fan and the couple standing beside him immediately covered their ears with their hands when they heard the seductive scream that wasing from the room.

    "You are not only shameless but pettyYiLanand I will make sure to get my revenge",XiaoBaiscreamed at the top of her voice before she dragged her fianc downstairs. After being cruelly fed dog food, the three of them left the Mansion unhappily.YiLancould not get enough of her as he continued to prate her entrance with his ever-exciting little brother. Every part of her body he touched melted under him, he licked and sucked every tasty part of her bodyas he continues to thrust her rapidly. LieRugewas so exhausted whenYiLanfinally let go of her, it has been two months now, and she has never for once being able to keep her promise of stoppingYiLanwhen he tried to break his words. She was never in her right senses when theyalways had sexso how would she be able to stop him when her body always longed for him no matter how many times, he filled her up. After staring atYiLan''s handsome face, with a smile on her face she slowly drifted to sleep in his arms.YiLantoo also slept off after caressing her pretty face.

    Hours turn into today and days to weeks now it was just a week to their wedding. Every necessary preparation for the wedding has been concluded three weeks ago and now there were on their way toYiLan''s resort inPvadellcity.

    "Ge''er, sit down, it is dangerous to stand while driving so the both of you should sit down",YiLansaid worriedly as he tried to make her sit down while driving with his left hand.

    "Ge''er, standing up and enjoying both the sceneries and fresh air which is not contaminated is fun, don''t you agree with me?",XiaoBaiasked smiling brightly as she held LieRuge''s hand.XiaoBaiwas sitting down besideYunYiat the backseat while LieRugewas sitting down besideYiLanin the front.

    "Hmmm, I agree with you, I''m enjoying myself like this andLandon''t forget to stop at the beach alright", LieRugesaid as she andXiaoBaistarted dancing while waving their hands in the air.YiLanwas so worried as he drove, he was scared that she might get hurt standing up like that in the car.YunYion the other hand just letXiaoBaido whatever she wantedsince she refused to listen to him.

    ....

    At the beach

    "Hey Ge''er, catch me if you can",XiaoBaisaid as she started running around the beach with LieRugerunning after her.

    "Just wait till I catch you; I will tickle you till you call me elder sister", LieRugesaid loudly as she continued chasing afterXiaoBai.

 Chapter 222: Geer secret ( three days vacation)

    Chapter 222: Ge''er secret ( three days vacation)

    "That is if you can," Xiao Bai said jokingly as she ran around the beach keeping a wide gap between her and Lie Ruge. But despite all of her efforts to run as far as she could away from Lie Ruge, Lie Ruge caught up with her in no time.

    "Tan Fan, why didn''t you bring your new girlfriend along with you? It would have been more fun if that bbermouth of a girl was here today," Yun Yi asked curiously.

    "Jiang Xue is filming a TVmercial right now, but she promised to join uster tonight for barbecue," Tan Fan said nonchntly. As the guys walked around the beach, they often had to keep their eyes on thedies so that they would not wander around too far.

    "Great! But before shees, warn her not to be so talkative in front of Yi Lan or she might nevere to our gatherings ever again," Yun Yi advised Tan Fan. He made sure that Yi Lan did not overhear his remarks. Yi Lan who was ahead of them, did not pay attention to what the two guys were saying because all his attention was on his woman, who was running around the beach with Xiao Bai. The bright smile on her pretty face showcased that she was having so much fun.

    "You guys are so slow! Can''t you walk faster than that," Xiao Bai shouted loudly as she beckoned the guys to walk faster so that they could catch up with them. Lie Ruge and Xiao Bai raced towards their direction when it seemed as if the guys did not hear her words.

    "Sweetheart, you have been talking with Tan Fan since we arrived at the beach, instead of ying with me. It isn''t your fault that his new found love is not with him at the moment so let''s go and y already," Xiao Bai said cutely as she dragged Yun Yi by the hand towards the water.

    "Lan, why do you keep staring at me like that? It is a known fact that I am beautiful, so I''m sure that is not the reason you keep staring at me. Do I have something on my face," Lie Ruge asked inquiringly as she held Yi Lan by his waist.

    "I''m just so happy that in one week, the love of my life will finally be my wife. I''m just so happy," Yi Lan caressed her face and continued to stare passionately into her eyes.

    "I am happy too! So let''s make sure to have a lot of fun on our three days trip alright," LieRugesaid smiling as she nted a light kiss on his lips. Knowing very well what Yi Lan''s next move will be, she quickly pulled away before he could grab her.

    "Hahaha... I will let you do whatever you want if you can catch me," LieRugesaid when they were quite a few distances apart. Then she took to her heels when Yi Lan started running towards her.

    "Hey Mr Yi, is that all you''ve got,'''' Lie Ruge shouted teasingly as she continued running.

    "Hey Mrs Yi, I will be sure to punish you in a very sweet way when I get hold of you. So brace yourself ok," Yi Lan said breathing heavily as he ran towards her. He finally caught up to her after ten minutes of pursuing her. He carried her inside the water not minding that his trousers were going to get soaked.

    "Lan, let go of me! Ok, I admit that I was wrong in teasing you. So please pardon wifey, pretty elder sister," Lie Ruge pleaded when she realized what Yi Lan was nning to do to her.

    "Wow! My wifey is so submissive today. Don''t worry. I will make sure to personally change your clothes when we get to the resort, okay? So that is to say that your punishment will not end with just immersing you into this water," Yi Lan smiled devilishly as he entered the water with her. He finally let go of her after seeing that she was totally wet. Yi Lan thought that it would just end there, so he released her from his strong grip. Lie Ruge started sshing water on him when he turned around to leave. Yi Lan turned around and ssh the water on her too. They were ying in the water for what felt like forever before they called it quits. Yun Yi and Xiao Bai on the other side, were also ying in the water. They had so much fun ying and running around the beach. The only person who was very bored watching the two couples romantic y was Tan Fan. He had fun too but he was sometimes bored since he did not have anyone to y with. Yi Lan and the others left the beach to head to the resort after spending about three hours there.

    The three day trip was a very memorable one for them. They enjoyed themselves to the max at the resort. One of the rules of this vacation was that none of them were allowed to make any calls rted to work. Anyone who dared to do that was forced to do all the house chores without the assistance of any maids. Unfortunately for Jiang Xue, she received a call from her manager and she was forced to do all the house chores without any assistance from Tan Fan. Xiao Baiughed her heart out when Jiang Xue burst into tears due to the workload she was asked to do.

    "Jiang Xue, heed my warning don''t you ever disobey Ge''er or Yi Lan''smand again or you will always end up suffering whenever they are around," Xiao Bai told Jiang Xue this after she finishedughing at her.

    On their final day in the resort, everyone wished that they would just stay in the resort forever. Lie Ruge''s thoughts were interrupted when her cell phone rang. Lie Ruge could not help but smile when she saw who the caller was. This is the third time her mother-inw has called to check up on her.

    "Mum," Lie Ruge eximed when she picked up the call.

    "Can you me me? I''m just so eager to know how you are faring there," Madam Yi replied happily.

    "Mum, Lan might really catch onto our secrets if you keep on calling me like this. I am very happy that you and dad have been checking up on my condition, but you know that we have to keep this a secret from Lan alright," Lie Ruge said meekly.

    "Ok, so how is the baby doing? I hope you are taking very good care of yourself and my grandchild right?" Mrs Yi asked with a concerned tone. The moment Lie Ruge wanted to reply, she saw Yi Lan approaching the shade she was sitting down in. He was so close that he could hear her if she was to reply to her mother-inw''s question. At that very minute, an idea popped into her head.

    "He is very fine. I am taking good care of him just like you instructed and we have already had our lunch," Lie Ruge said, smiling awkwardly at Yi Lan who was now sitting down in front of her. Madam Yi was very fast in grasping why Lie Ruge replied to her in that strange manner.

    "I guess Yi Lan is there with you right now hmmm?" Madam Yi asked soberly.

    "Yes, he has been staring at me charmingly since he sat down here. Do you want to talk to him?" Lie Ruge asked politely as she still maintained her fake smile. She was so afraid as she stared at Yi Lan, she was scared that she might make a mistake and ruin the borate ns she made with her mother-inw.

    "No, no, no. I''m not calm enough to talk to him right now. I will call himter. For now, make sure you don''t do any rigorous activities that might hurt the baby alright! I will check up on youter when Yi Lan is not with you. I''m just so happy that you guys areing back tomorrow morning," Madam Yi said, feeling very happy and relieved.

    "Ok, I will be very careful," Lie Ruge said before her mother-inw disconnected the call.

    "Mum right?" Yi Lan asked after the call was disconnected.

    "Yes"

    "I know that mum particrly cares about you very much, but I just realized that she has been calling you often for the past three days. Is everything alright? Are you hiding the fact that you are unwell from me or what? I just feel like something is not right," Yi Lan said as he quickly changed where he was sitting. He moved to sit down beside her.

    "What? Of course nothing is wrong. Mum has been worried about how we are faring outside the City. That is why she is constantly calling. The reason she called minutes ago was to ry how happy and anxious she was to know that we areing back tomorrow. And nothing is wrong with me hubby, I am perfectly alright," LieRugesaid, trying very hard to stayposed and focused since she was trembling on the inside.

 Chapter 223: The secrets game

    Chapter 223: The secrets game

    "Are you sure?" Yi Lan asked as he stared at her suspiciously.

    "Yes, I am," Lie Ruge answered firmly, still trying to stayposed.

    "If you are not hiding something from me then why are you so tense?" Yi Lan probed further.

    "Me? Tense? I''m not tense at all. I am being my normal self," Lie Ruge said as she smiled at him. Suddenly, XioBaicalled out to Lie Ruge. Lie Ruge heaved a sigh of relief when Xiao Bai''s voice interrupted their conversation. She was so happy that Xiao Bai had just saved her from that awkward discussion.

    "Oh my gosh, I forgot that usdies were supposed to take care of our food and drinks for tonight, since today is ourst day in the resort. I bet that is the reason Bai Bai is calling me," Lie Ruge said as she immediately stood up. She didn''t wait for Yi Lan to speak before she quickly walked into the house. After that awkward situation, Lie Ruge made sure that she and Yi Lan were not left alone together since she was still scared that he might bring up the topic again. Night finally came and it was time for their party. Everything was well prepared before 9:00 p.m. They ate and had their barbecue party before it was time for game time.

    "Hello everyone! I am the coordinator of this game. The rule of the game is as follows: rule number one, when this bottle at the centre table is spun and the bottle ends up facing either ady or a gentleman, the person and their partner will be asked a question. The couple must answer the question at the same time and if your answers are not the same, then one who gets the question wrong will have to drink. Rule number two: if you don''t want to drink the wine then you will have to do a dare. The rules are that simple, so is everyone ready? Let''s see how well you know your memories," Jiang Xue shouted excitedly.

    "What will the questions be about? You have to at least rify, so that we will know what naughty questions to ask the couples if they get picked by this darn bottle," Xiao Bai said nervously.

    "Oh, that is a fantastic question! The question will only be based on couples. It''s about all the things that happened before or after they became a couple. It''s about something the two of them should know," Jiang Xue said smiling naughtily as she spun the bottle. Xiao Bai was so nervous as the bottle kept spinning repeatedly. She subconsciously held her breath in when it looked like the bottle was going to stop in front of her. She was so relieved when the bottle stopped in front of Tan Fan.

    "Wow! So, ourtest couples will be the first to start this game. When did you guysst have sex," Xiao Bai asked as she smiled wickedly.

    "About two hours ago," Tan Fan and Jiang Xue chorused. Yun Yi and Xiao Bai open their mouths in awe when theyheardthe answer.

    "Two hours ago? How is that possible? I remember vividly that all of us were having barbecue outside. So when did the both of you sneak into your rooms to do the deed?" Yun Yi asked in utter surprise.

    "Do you have to always have sex in your room? Don''t you know that getting f*cked against the toilet seat is more exciting and adventurous than doing it in bed?" Jiang Xue asked shamelessly. There was no sign to show that she was embarrassed when she said those shameless words. Instead, she was seen grinning happily.

    "This is unbelievable! So you guys did it in the restroom?" Xiao Bai asked, still shocked.

    "What is the longest time Tan Fan hassted in bed?" Yi Lan asked firmly when it got to his turn.

    "Four hour, five hours," Tan Fan and Jiang Xue replied instantly. Xiao Bai burst outughing when she saw that their answer varied.

    "Which is the correct one, five hours or four hours," Yi Lan asked sternly.

    "Five hours, four hours," Jiang Xue threw Tan Fan a sharp re when she saw that their answer varied again. She changed it to five hours since Tan Fan had said five hours previously, but she was a bit upset when Tan Fan did not stick to his previous answer.

    "Tsk tsk tsk, why is it so hard for you guys to remember this simple information. I bet the two of you might have enjoyed yourselves to the extent that you don''t remember anything," Yun Yi said teasingly.

    "Are you guys going to drink the wine or do you want each of us here to tell you what to do? I would advise not to choose thetter or both of you might regret your choice," Xiao Bai said, smirking devilishly. Jiang Xue did not waste time before she drank the full ss of wine Xiao Bai had poured for her.

    "Is he or she the one for you?" Lie Ruge asked when it was her turn to ask them a question.

    "Yes of course," they both said in unison. They spun the bottle again and the bottle stopped in front of Jiang Xue this time around. They were so happy that they answered all the questions correctly this time around so they were not force to drink the wine again.

    "Bravo! Sister-inw, it''s now your turn to answer the questions! What is the naughtiest thing you''ve ever done to each other?" Tan Fan asked, smiling brightly.

    "Nothing," the couple said without wasting any time.

    "What! How can that be? I bet sister-inw and third bro are lying," Tan Fan said in a displeased tone.

    "It was your fault for asking them that silly question when you knew what their reply would be," Xiao Bai snapped back at him.

    "When did you guys have your first kiss. I''m not talking about when you were kids but I''m emphasizing on when you met again after so many years of no contact," Yun Yi asked, beaming a smile.

    "On our blind date at the restaurant," Lie Ruge and Yi Lan replied confidently.

    "What? How is that even possible? Wasn''t that day the first time the two of you met officially?" Xiao Bai asked dumbfounded.

    "Is that your question Bai Bai?" Lie Ruge asked, not minding the weird stares that the three of them were throwing at them. Jiang Xue did not understand why Xiao Bai, Tan Fan and Yun Yi were so shocked. She did not see what was so surprising about what the couple had just said.

    "Of course, that is not my actual question. If you had your first kiss in the restaurant on your blinddate then who was the one that lost control? I mean, the beast that initiated the kiss?" Xiao Bai asked, giving them a piercing look. It took Lie Ruge and Yi Lan two minute before they could reply.The both of them said that it was Yi Lan that initiated the kiss.

    "When did you guys first had sex? I bet it must have been the day you started dating sister Ge''er. Anyways, which man in his right senses will see sister Ge''er and will not want to taste her immediately," Jiang Xue said proudly.

    "On our engagement night," the couple replied as they stole nces at each other.

    "What the heck! Do you mean that you guys waited till your engagement night? How did you guys do it? What are your secrets to resisting the temptation to f*ck each other for that long?" Jiang Xue asked in astonishment. Her words were so blunt that everyone could not help staring at her strangely.

    "I won''t say that was the case for Ge''er. My wife was so intoxicated by my charms. That is why she was tempted to have a taste of me every time we kissed," Yi Lan said and shocked everyone.

    "That is a lie! My innocent Ge''er back then wouldn''t have done such a thing," Xiao Bai defended her best friend immediately.

    "Third bro, we believe you. So can you give us a little gist on what actually happened on one of the asions? What was the expressionon sister-inw''sface when you sternly said no after she was all heated up," Tan Fan asked as he focused all his attention on Yi Lan.

    "Her expression was not only lovely but also cute. She almost stripped....," Lie Ruge instantly covered Yi Lan''s mouth with her right hand before he couldplete his sentence.

    "Lan, don''t do this to me here hmmm?"Lie Ruge whispered into his ears as she pleaded with her eyes.

    AUTHOR''S NOTE

    I just created an instagram ount. Please follow me @bbergasted2155

    Please support this shameless author whocks readers on instagram.

 Chapter 224: Yi lans parent surprise visit

    Chapter 224: Yin''s parent surprise visit

    "Ok, I won''t say anything, but you must first spend the night with me a day before our wedding. You must not spend the night at Xiao Bai''s ce like the two of you had nned it. Deal or no deal," Yi Lan asked as he stares at her displeased face. For some unknown reason, Lie Ruge had been sleeping over at XiaoBai''s apartment, leaving him all alone in the Mansion. She had always used the uing wedding as an excuse, so he had to resort to this petty trick to keep her beside him a day before their wedding day. The rest of the guys just watched the couple who had been constantly whispering into each other''s ears with interest. They were curious to know what they were secretly discussing, but none of them had the guts to interrupt the scary couple.

    "We have already talked about this and you even agreed to me sleeping over at her ce so why are you changing your mind at thest minute?" Lie Ruge asked.

    "We have got to make little buns as soon as possible. We have to work very hard like we always did at the Mansion to make our big dream into a reality. Is it a deal or not? As you can see everyone is waiting for me to continue what I was saying," Yi Lan said calmly. He was a little scared that she would reject his request but he did not let it show.

    "Ok, deal," Lie Ruge replied immediately. Yi Lan turned around to face everyone with a smile on his face after Lie Ruge agreed to his condition.

    "Brother Yi, aren''t you going to continue with what you were discussing earlier?" Jiang Xue asked eagerly when Yi Lan did not speak up after he finished talking to Lie Ruge.

    "Will you be able to handle the consequences of knowing her secrets?" Yi Lan asked expressionlessly as he threw her a cold stare.

    "We were just curious third bro, you don''t have to resort to threats. We will continue with the game we were ying. Honey why don''t you spin the bottle," Tan Fan said mellowly as he quickly signalled Jiang Xue to spin the bottle.

    "Wow! Now it is our naughty couple''s turn! My question is, what is the most embarrassing moment you guys have ever experienced as a couple?" Jiang Xue smiled naughtily as she threw the question at Yun Yi and Xiao Bai since the bottle stopped in Xiao Bai''s front.

    "Jiang Xue, what kind of question is this? I bet you are asking us this to get even with us. I don''t like your question one bit," Xiao Bai said, her voice showing that she was a little pissed off.

    "Are you going to answer or are the both of you willing to drink the wine? It''s just a simple question, so why don''t you just give us the answer that we want," Jiang Xue, who does not like losing when arguing, spoke up instantly. "This is why I don''t like her one bit, she is so darn rude," Xiao Bai uttered inaudibly. Xiao Bai signalled Yun Yi and they both spoke up at the same time.

    "When we were caught by Yun Yi''s assistant having sex in the office," they both answered at the same time.

    "That was indeed really embarrassing," Jiang Xue shook her head gently as she said these mean words.

    "My question is two in one and I hope the two of you will answer it truthfully. When are you guys getting married and after you get married will Yun Yi still permit you to work as a model?" Tan Fan asked firmly. Everyone was surprised by his question. The Tan Fan they knew was not the type of guy to lose the opportunity of making jest of them by asking them a serious question, he was the type of guy to ask the naughtiest question ever.

    "In six months and of course Yun Yi is ok with me working as a model after I am married, but I don''t think I will be able to continue my career as a model after I get pregnant," Yun Yi and Xiao Bai answered the first part of the sentence together but she chose to answer the second part alone since the question was directly thrown at her. They kept on ying the spin the bottle game for an hour before they moved onto the next exciting game.

    "Ok, how well can you dance? Let''s see which couple can dance the longest. Let''s see how confident you and your partner are of your dance moves. The first couple on our list is Tan Fan and Jiang Xue. Let''s p our hands for these two lovely couples," Yun Yi, who was the coordinator for this game, screamed excitedly. Jiang Xue''s smile was bright as she walked confidently to the stage while holding Tan Fan''s right hand. Since she hasn''t seen any of thedies dance before, she was so confident that she and Tan Fan would win that game. She was so unhappy when Yi Lan and Lie Ruge won the secret game while she and Tan Fan lost. She chose a song that she was familiar with. She and Tan Fan did justice to the song as they danced as a team. The way shemovedher body in rhythm to the song showed that she was a very good dancer. The next couple to dance was Yun Yi and Xiao Bai. Jiang Xue was surprised when she saw that Yun Yi and Xiao Bai were good dancers too, but she was so sure that she had a chance to win since she assumed that Lie Ruge could not dance. Sheter realized that her assumptions were wrong when Lie Ruge danced like a professional dancer that she was. Even though she conceded defeat when Yi Lan and Lie Ruge danced, she was shocked that these two dreaded figures could do things as normal people did. It was in this dance party that she agreed with the others that this couple was really a match made in heaven. They were a perfect pair that could do the extraordinary things when they were together. Yi Lanter apanied Lie Ruge to their room after he saw how sleepy she was. Yi Lan was so considerate when he saw how tired she was, he allowed her to sleep peacefully without disturbing her for his daily meal. Everyone was woken up the next morning by the bright rays of the sun. They did their normal routine and had their breakfast. Theyter postponed their trip, which was supposed to be in the morning to afternoon, due to the fact none of them were eager to leave such a peaceful and carefree life to a tiring and boring one. But they eventually had to leave in thete afternoon because they had a life waiting for them back in Major City.

    Lie Ruge and Yi Lan were greeted by the happy smiles of their parents who had been patiently waiting for their arrival.

    "Mum, dad why are you guys here?" Yi Lan asked with surprise written all over his face. He wouldn''t have been that surprised had he seen their car outside.

    "Your dad and I wanted to surprise both of you. We have missed our beloved daughter very much since you don''t always allow her to visit us often we decided to personally visit her. Ge''er,e and sit down beside mother, I have missed you so much," Madam Yi said as she tapped the space beside her. Lie Ruge obediently did as she was instructed. She knew that her mother and father-inw were just using the excuse of missing her to check up on her and the baby.

    "Mum, if you and dad are here to nag us about the grandchild issue, I suggest that you don''t bring it up. Ge''er''s body has been acting quite weird these days, so she needs some rest. I will have to take her to the hospital for a check-upter on so don''t nag us today because as you can see today is not a good day," Yi Lan said with a look of concern visible on his face.

    "Ge''er baby, what is wrong? I hope my son did not tire you out the whole night. Tell me so that mum and dad will immediately avenge you," Madam Yi said caringly as she patted Lie Ruge''s back affectionately.

    "Mum, I have been trying so hard to conceal the truth from him, but as you know, I normally feel sleepy these past few days and as you know, your son is very quick to grasp things, so he assumed that I am sick, not knowing that I am carrying his child. I am so happy that he is naive when ites to symptoms of pregnancy or else I would have been discovered a long time ago. So mum please help me out of this dilemma," Lie Ruge whispered into her mother-inw''s ear, smiling so that Yi Lan would not suspect what they were talking about.

    "Yi Lan there is no need to panic over such a trivial issue. That is just the normal waydies'' bodies act up sometimes. I am very sure that nothing is wrong with my dearest daughter. She is perfectly ok. She just needs to rest for a few days then she will eventually regain her normal self. Yi Lan, I hope you heed my advice right. I have been warning you not torture my daughter in bed like you normally do. I hope you haven''t unleashed the beast on her these days?" Madam Yi asked as she shot YiLan asuspicious re.

    "Mum, Ge''er is stronger than you think. She canst for at least ten hours in bed, so you don''t have to mind our business. Let us enjoy ourselves before we get married in three days. I''m sure you and dad will understand how we feel, since you guys went through the same emotion when you were younger," Yi Lan replied shamelessly.

    "I won''t let you off the hook if you dare hurt my grand....," Madam Yi nudged her husband by his side before he couldplete his sentence. Beads of sweat began to form on Lie Ruge''s forehead as she held unto her mother-inw''s hand tightly.

    "Lan, you don''t have to worry about giving us little buns, just take it easy with Ge''er alright. I know that both of you are at your primes right now, but there might be consequencester on if you keep eating my daughter up. I will not let it slide if you dare hurt my daughter, okay? Ge''er needs the maximum amount of rest so just exercise a little bit of self-control over your little brother down there. Hmmm," Madam Yi said seriously.

    "Mum you are scaring me with your words. Why the change of mind? I thought you and dad said that you needed little buns as soon as possible," Yi Lan asked doubtfully.

    "I will go easy on you because you have made me and your dad very happy by giving us what we have always wanted," Madam Yi said smiling happily.

    "And what is that thing I have given you and dad?" Yi Lan asked curiously.

    "You don''t have to know," Elder Yi replied smiling too.

 Chapter 225: Confessions

    Chapter 225: Confessions

    "Mum, dad. Don''t be so petty and just tell me exactly what I have given you that makes you so happy to the extent that you no longer want little buns as soon as possible anymore," Yi Lan asked again, not willing to concede defeat until he knew the course of his parents'' happiness.

    "Ge''er. Baby, mum has brought a lot of food and side dishes, so you won''t have to enter the kitchen for a few days. I love you so much and I can''t bear to see you fall sick. So don''t hesitate to eat if you feel hungry alright," Madam Yi ignored her son and petted her daughter-inw affectionately.

    "Mum, I can''t help feeling suspicious. Your level of affection towards my wife has graduated to a new level. You might take my wife away from me if you continue pampering her like this. Mum, it is my responsibility to take perfect care of my wife so don''t snatch away my duty in my presence. Ok?" Yi Lan said jealously as he quickly pulled his wife away from his mother''s side.

    "I can''t believe that my son is this petty. How could you get jealous of your mum? It is your fault for being so unfilial. So don''t me your mum for treating Ge''er better than you. Ge''er treats mum and dad the best. That is why mum and dad also love Ge''er the best," Elder Yi said yfully. Everyone could not helpughing when they saw the funny expression on Elder Yi''s face when he was saying these cute words.

    "I love you mum, I love you dad. I''m so blessed to have you two as my parents," Lie Ruge said cutely as she gave Yi Lan''s parents a thumbs up.

    "We love you too," Elder Yi said, still smiling happily. They kept on chatting andughing till Madam Yi decided to go back to the main Mansion.

    "Mum, it''s almost time for dinner so why don''t you and dad wait and have dinner with us? It will only take about an hour for me to prepare a sumptuous meal for you. So I insist that you and dad wait for dinner," Lie Ruge said firmly, not willing to take NO for an answer.

    "Ge''er, I bet mum and dad are tired of spending time with us. So why don''t you let them go back home. They have already deprived me of the private time that I was supposed to spend with you. So let''s just have our dinner, just the two of us alright. I love spending time alone with you, that way we can chat and y naughty games too," Yi Lan said in a displeased manner. It was so obvious that he was trying to drive his parents away.

    "Who says that I am tired of spending time with my daughter? I can never get tired of her. Besides, Ge''er is fun to be with. I have a lot of things to educate her on and I wouldn''t mind spending a whole year with her in your Mansion. So just know that. Okay," Madam Yi fired back sharply. Due to their son''s words, they decided to stay over for dinner.

    "Ge''er, mum will be the one to do all the work today, so just sit down and rest alright? I bet my grandchild must be tired. So rest for a few minutes while I heat up the dishes I brought," Madam said the first part loudly, but she whispered the rest into Lie Ruge''s ear.

    "Mum, why are you being so secretive? What are you whispering into my wife''s ear?" Yi Lan asked curiously.

    "Mum wasn''t talking to you so just mind your own business and stop monitoring my every move," Madam Yi snapped back at Yi Lan immediately to ruin his suspicions.

    "I think it is a very bad idea for me to rest and I don''t feel tired at all. Moreover, Yi Lan will suspect us more if he sees me resting instead of helping you out in the kitchen like I normally do, so let''s prepare everything together mum," Lie Ruge said as she quickly stood up before Madam Yi could object to her suggestion. Since Madam Yi could not persuade Lie Ruge into resting for the baby sake, she just reluctantly allowed Lie Ruge to help her out with arranging the dishes on the table. After having their dinner, Madam Yi and Elder Yi rested a little before Lie Ruge saw them off.

    "Ge''er, make sure to take very good care of the baby alright? You are at a very delicate stage in your pregnancy and any stress or ident might lead to a miscarriage or otherplications. So be extra careful with what you do. I''m not saying you and Yi Lan should not have your little sweet time in bed like you normally do, but don''t allow him to do you roughly, so that the baby will not be harmed. I know my son very well. He will stop if you tell him to. So don''t forget to tell him to go easy on you if you see that he is getting all riled-up. Okay? I will not let the two of you go unscathed if you dare harm my grandchild, understood?" Elder Yi asked sternly to show her that he was serious about his threat.

    "I will. Be rest assured. I won''t let you and mum down," Lie Ruge said smiling. She would never misinterpret her mother-inw and father-inw for evil because she knows just how much they adored her. She knew that they were doing all this for her and the baby''s sake.

    "Yi Lan, don''t you dare think that you can stop me from seeing my daughter? Just so you know, I will be visiting my daughter more often to check up on her health," Madam Yi shouted so that Yi Lan who was standing far away from them would hear her words. Her driver, who had already arrived about an hour ago to pick them up, drove off immediately when Elder Yi signalled him to drive.

    Days flew by quickly and now it was just a few hours to Yi Lan and Lie Ruge''s wedding. As they sat down at the balcony watching the night view in each other''s embrace they could not help discussing how nervous they were.

    "Ge''er, this is the first time in my life that I am this nervous and anxious to the extent that I am unable to fall asleep. It feels as though it was yesterday I met you in the club for the first-ever when we lost contact," Yi Lan said as he covered her well with the nket, which was attempting to fall off.

    "Same here. I didn''t know that I would be so nervous a day before our wedding. Thinking back about that day in the club, I met you and the guys for the first time. I can''t help thinking about your expression back then. When I pierced your shoe with my heels was so hrious. Your expression felt as though you were going to murder me for that single act," Lie Ruge said as sheughed whole heartily.

    "That wasn''t my first time meeting you. I met you once before that particr night in the club and although I was very angry at you, I was also thrilled by your words and actions. I thought you were not only fun to be with, but also quite bold to inflict damage on me. I was a little interested in you because I thought we were alike in many aspects, not knowing that you were my little Ge''er," Yi Lan said as he cuddled her tightly.

    "I guessed you remembered it wrongly. That night in the club was the first time we met," Lie Ruge tried to correct him.

    "Of course that night wasn''t the first time. I met you before that night. You are the one who does not recall it," Yi Lan said confidently.

    "Really? Where did we meet for the first time after we became adults?" Lie Ruge asked curiously.

    "We met for the first time coincidentally in a dark alley. That night after fighting fiercely with a group of assassins, which were sent by an old enemy, I ended up being shot by an unknown drug. Being drugged, I was helpless with no strength to defend myself since the major effects of the drug were paralysis. Since I don''t normally go out with my men, there was no one in sight to help me and my men did not arrive on time to save me. Just when I was dragged into a dark alleyway, ady came to my rescue. At first, I thought thedy was just bluffing when she challenged those fearsome assassins, but I was proved wrong when they began fighting. The way she attacked those people, shows that she knew what she was doing. That was the first time, in my long years in the martial arts world, that I had seen ady fought so well. She killed those ten assassins cold-bloodedly without blinking an eye. She even gave me antidotes to wear out the effects of the drug. Although I didn''t get to see her face very clearly, I could never forget her body features and the shower gel she used. I searched for her everywhere after that night, but no matter how much my men searched for her, they could not find her. She wasn''t caught in the CCTV, so it was impossible to trace her. In the club I recognized you at first sight," Yi Lan said smiling at her lovingly.

    "Are you implying that I am this mysteriousdy?" Lie Ruge asked, a little confused.

    "That is right. I purposely tried to get to know you, although I ended up being a jerk. Back then I didn''t know how to approach you. I was really happy and relieved when I got to meet you in the club although your hair and your outfit weren''t the same, I still recognized you. Haven''t I told you before that my eyes and hands can never betray me when ites to recognizing people, even without seeing their face or knowing who they are?" Yi Lan asked proudly as he tapped the tip of her nose yfully.

    "You have told me that before? Hey, was that why you pulled me to yourps that night in the club?" Lie Ruge asked inquiringly as she quickly turned around to stare at him. Yi Lan shook his head affirmatively to clear her doubts.

    "Have you flirted with other women in such a manner before you met me?" Lie Ruge asked as she threw him a suspicious re.

    "I didn''t need to go to the extreme as I did with you. I just had to take a good look at them, then I would recognize that they weren''t the one. Although, I have ever met someone so meticulous in hiding their identity like you did. I could always get to know their identity using the system instead of using the method I used on you that night," Yi Lan quickly vindicated himself.

    "Does that mean you flirted with me purposely just to get even with me for annoying you?" Lie Ruge asked, still staring at him suspiciously.

    "Bingo! You got me there," Yi Lan said smiling naughtily.

    "You...," Lie Ruge was too shocked to say anything as she hit his chest gently. After resting for a few minutes, Lie Ruge became so sleepy so Yi Lan carried her inside the room and tucked her in. Early the next morning, they were woken up by the loud bangs on their bedroom door. The couple woke up at the same time when they heard the loud bangbined with noises outside their room. Yi Lan stood up to open the door for the intruders out of fear that they might break-in. Lie Ruge sat up straight on the bed while Yi Lan opened the door. Immediately they saw that the door was opened, the intruders forced their way inside the room without Yi Lan''s consent.

    "Congrattions, my darling on your wedding," Xiao Bai said as she quickly pulled her best friend out of bed. Yun Yi and Tan Fan said the same words to Yi Lan as they forcefully dragged him to the couch.

 Chapter 226: The wedding day

    Chapter 226: The wedding day

    "Sister Ge''er, how did you do it?" Jiang Xue asked eagerly as she paid full attention to what Lie Ruge''s reply would be.

    "How did I do what? I don''t get your question?" Lie Ruge replied to her with a question.

    "Oh! I mean how did you both sleep in when it is just a few hours to your wedding? I would have been so nervous and anxious if I was you. So I want to learn from you so that I will know how to calm my nerves when Tan Fan and I decide to get married," Jiang Xue smiled shyly. Xiao Bai, who had thought a person like Jiang Xue did not know what it meant to be embarrassed, was shocked to see how she behaved shyly when she talked about her marriage with Tan Fan.

    "Don''t worry Jiang Xue. With the way you guys have sex where ever you go, I''m very sure that you won''t be as nervous as you assumed because you will be a mother by then," Xiao Bai said teasingly as sheughed loudly when she saw the displeased look on Jiang Xue''s face when she mentioned her bing a mother before she and Tan Fan would have their wedding.

    "Xiao Bai, stop teasing my woman or you will not like it when she gets provoked, okay," Tan Fan, who had overheard their conversation, said loudly.

    "What BaiBai said isn''t a lie. She is just advising Jiang Xue politely to be careful whenever you unleash the beast on her if she does not want to hold her wedding with a big belly. Jiang Xue likes looking pretty all the time and I''m sure that she would not want to hold her wedding looking like that," Yun Yi said in Xiao Bai''s defence, although, that wasn''t what Xiao Bai meant when she told Jiang Xue to be careful.

    "What is wrong with adding a little weight due to getting pregnant or being a mother? My hubby doesn''t worry about these silly things. He will love me even if I be chubby after I be a mother. And Bai Bai, you should worry about yourself too. By the way, Yun Yi loses control over his little brother whenever he kisses you. Who knows what will happen in the next six months? I''m sure that you guys will have to postpone your wedding if you get pregnant five months before your wedding," Lie Ruge spoke up in Jiang Xue''s defence to the surprise of everyone.

    "Sister-inw, why do you keep on touching your belly when you talk about getting pregnant? Those who don''t know the fact that you are not pregnant might misunderstand that you are pregnant," Tan Fan, who had been watching Lie Ruge from his seat, spoke up.

    "You can''t me Ge''er. This happens to everydy when they get too anxious about getting pregnant. It is called the aspiring mother''s syndrome," Xiao Bai quickly spoke up. She would have freaked out if she had known that Tan Fan''s words were true. Lie Ruge felt so guilty for not telling her best friend about the baby when Xiao Bai defended her.

    "Did you guyse to my home to argue on my wedding day? I can''t believe how fearless all of you have be. I will not hesitate to throw all of you out of my Mansion if you dare chat instead of getting to work immediately. I will not hesitate to murder all of you if Ge''er and I arrivete at the venue of the wedding because of you guys, got it?" Yi Lan asked sternly, startling everyone except Lie Ruge with the tone of his voice.

    "Yeah, everything we need is already at the venue as you both are aware. Both of you just have to shower and getdressed. We will drop you guys off at the venue so that the both of you will be prepared for the wedding ceremony, which will take ce in about three hours," Yun Yi said timidly. They didn''t wait to get thrown out of the room, but they voluntarily left when they saw that Yi Lan was getting pissed off by all their chatters. After dressing up, they all left for the venue of the wedding. Since it was still very early, none of the guests had arrived so everyone went in to get dressed.

    "Wow! Sister Ge''er, you look breathtakingly pretty right now. I almost mistook you for an angel that just descended from heaven. I''m very sure the goddess of beauty must feel very jealous of you right now," Jiang Xue, who had just entered the room where Lie Ruge was being dressed, eximed in astonishment with her mouth wide open.

    "Why the look of surprise? Didn''t you know thatGe''erhas always been breathtakingly beautiful even without makeup? She is just slightly prettier than her normal self. So stop behaving as if this is your first time seeing her," Xiao Bai, who was with Ge''er all this time, said proudly.

    "It''s just that I can never get enough of her beauty. I have known her for more than three months now, but I get smitten by her beauty every time I see her," Jiang Xue said admirably as she walked to where Lie Ruge was sitting down.

    "Heydies, how is everything outside? Have all of our guests arrived? What about mum and dad? I haven''t seen them since I arrived here, I hope they are alright? And what about Lan, is he dressed already?" Lie Ruge bombarded them with questions.

    "Slowly Ge''er? Let''s take your questions one at a time," Xiao Bai said meekly when she saw how nervous her best friend was.

    "Majority of the guests have been around. Your dad and your inws are busy greeting the guests that is why they haven''t visited you yet. I''m sure they are going to be here very soon," interrupted Xiao Bai.

    "And as for Yi Lan, he is already dressed and so are his groomsmen. So you don''t have to worry about them. The only thing you have to do right now is to rx and wait for when you are called, Ok?" Xiao Bai said caringly. Just then the door flew open, Yi Lan who had been so impatient to see his wife entered the dressing room, but Jiang Xue quickly stood in front of Lie Ruge to prevent him from seeing Lie Ruge while Xiao walked towards him to challenge him.

    "Hello Mr. Yi, what are you doing here? I remember saying none of the men should enter this room after Ge''er is in so please kindly exit the room. If you have anything to tell the bride then you can tell me then I will ry your message to her," Xiao Bai said sternly as she immediately stopped him in his tracks before he could walk further into the huge room.

    "It''s Ge''er I want to see, not you, so get out of my way," Yi Lan said coldly, but Xiao Bai did not move an inch from where she was standing. Just then Yun Yi and Tan Fan entered the room at the same time.

    "Honey, take your groom out of here so that Ge''er will have time to rest a little before she will be called, alright," Jiang Xue said loudly.

    "Third bro, as you can see thedies are scary when ites toprotecting sister-inw. I can barely recognize them. So please, let''s get out of here quickly. Ok? There is no need to fight with them over this trivial issue, as we are all aware, Ge''er will be out of this room in less than thirty minutes. So you will see her then, alright," Tan Fan said as the both of them forcefully dragged the stubborn Yi Lan out of the room. Thedies heaved a sigh of relief after they had left.

    Time flew by quickly and now it was the time for the bride to show herself to everyone. As people waited for the bride toe out, the bridesmaids and the groomsmen walked down the aisle in pairs of two, smiling and waving their hands in the air. After each one of them hade out it was now time for the grand entry of the bride. The flower boys and girls stepped out first before Lie Ruge followed suit. What a wonderful sight to behold as Lie Ruge walked through the door and unto the aisle. Every step she took was slow and graceful. Her glittery wedding dress shone brightly under the light. Holding onto her father''s hand was thedy who was the envy of billions ofdies all over the world. Xiao Bai ,who was her chief bridesmaid, held the edges of the long dress from sweeping the floor. The bright smile on her face showed that she was very happy for her best friend.

    "Wow! This dress is beautiful. The glittering of the diamonds on the dress are blinding," Miss Wei, the daughter of a very wealthy businessman,mented as her eyes shone in envy.

    "Yeah it is, it was written on the front page of the magazine that it was Sofia who designed CEO Lie''s wedding dress," the Lady standing beside her said, her eyes still focused on Lie Ruge.

    "I know that. I could not help but get a bit upset when I heard that it was the mother of all designers, Sofia, that designed CEO Lie''s wedding dress. The legendary designer Sofia always designed one to two dresses a year and her dresses are worth the equivalent to a huge Mansion in the city. That is why it is almost impossible for any wealthy socialite to afford her dresses since it is always too pricey. We can only admire it from her afar because we can never afford it," Miss Wei said enviously.

    "This is the difference between us and the CEO Lie. She is filthy rich to a point where she could buy whatsoever she wants, while we can only rely on our parents''pany''s funds to buy even thetest designer goods," Yao Yao said.

    "I heard that Sofia is a good friend of the three musketeers. The thing we never knew was that the majority of the clothes the three musketeers own were personally designed by the legendary Sofia," Miss Ning said to the awe of everyone.

    "CEO Lie is so beautiful and so is Miss Xiao Bai," a young business tycoon said.

    "Both of them are already taken. There is nothing we can do," CEO Yang said as he tapped his friend''s shoulders encouragingly. The press who were present, did not fail to record this big event of a lifetime. They captured every movement of the bride and the groom. After Lie Ruge and Yi Lan exchanged vows and rings, it was reception time. After dancing the first round, Lie Ruge threw her flower bouquet and all the singledies jumped up to catch it. When Lie Ruge turned around and saw who caught the bouquet she could not help but smile charmingly at her. After the main wedding event in the grand pce ballroom, thergest hall that could contain more than six thousand guests, it was time for the after-party. The after-party event only consisted of the closest friends and rtives of the bride. And those who nned this particr event were none other than Xiao Bai, Jiang Xue, Tan Fan and Yun Yi. Yi Lan and Lie Ruge knew that these four were up to some mischief.

 Chapter 227: After party

    Chapter 227: After party

    Lie Ruge changed into a morefortable white dress before she left the wedding venue for the after-party. Arriving at the venue of the party, Xiao Bai and the rest were already waiting for the couple outside. They weed the couple before they guided them into the building.

    "Wee Mrs Yi, you still look so pretty after having changed out of your wedding dress," two guys, who were standing at the door,plimented her with smiles on their faces.

    "My wife has been pretty all her life. I am so fortunate to be her husband," Yi Lan replied in Lie Ruge stead as he smiled back at them.

    "Wow! The long-awaited groom and bride are here," everyone eximed. Immediately Yi Lan and Lie Ruge entered therge room.

    "Yeah, they are. Everyone! Don''t you think that this husband and wife looks perfect together and their faces shine brightly whenever they are together," Tan Fan, who was holding the microphone, said as the light focused on them. With the light focused on them, they became the center of attention. After making themselvesfortable in their seats, which were specifically prepared for them, people starteding to greet them. Since a majority of them were the groom or bride''s acquaintances, there was not much familiarity attached to it.

    "I know that we have all seen the bride and the groom''s dance moves at the wedding, but I''m very sure that none of you here was satisfied with their dance. How about we let them dance for thirty minutes before everyone joins them on the dance. If you want the groom and the bride to dance some more, then make some noise," Tan Fan screamed excitedly. Everyone shouted affirmatively that they wanted the newlywed to dance some more. The couple, who were a little tired, threw Tan Fan a murderous re, but luckily for Tan Fan the room was a little dim so he could not see the murderous re thrown at him. Xiao Bai went to where the couple was seated and dragged Lie Ruge to the dance floor. When she saw that they were notplying,despite everyonecheering, Xiao Bai knew that Yi Lan would stand up to dance if Lie Ruge was on the dance floor. That was why she dragged her best friend from her seat.

    "Ge''er, we specifically prepared this for the two of you, so please don''t ruin the fun for everyone Ok? Besides, we did all this to make Yi Lan and you happy. We care about you so much," Xiao Bai apanied her to dance as they waited for Yi Lan to stand up.

    "I know. That is why I am very happy. I don''t know what I would have done without you people by my side. So don''t worry about Yi Lan, I will make him participate in whatever games you guys have nned. As you are all aware, my hubby can never reject me," Lie Ruge said smiling happily. Just then they saw Yi Lan approaching them.

    "Your husband is already here, I will leave you two alone now," Xiao Bai said before she walked away. Lie Ruge smiled towards Tan Fan''s direction when she realized the song they had yed for them to dance to. Thank goodness she was very familiar with that song or else the both of them would have embarrassed themselves in the presence of everyone. It was one of the sexiest songs that could turn any man on when thedy danced ording to the rhythm of the song. Into the middle of their dance, Yi Lan spoke up, but made sure that he still focused on dancing.

    "Wifey, I bet those four mischievous beings are doing this on purpose just to get even with me for all the things I have done to them, especially Xiao Bai. You should have seen the broad smile on her face when this song started ying," Yi Lan said, frowning a little.

    "Hey bubby. Stop frowning hubby. Don''t you know that making a long face makes one age faster and besides they are doing us a favour by ying this song? I am already heated up and I know that you feel the same way so let''s just enjoy ourselves. Ok," Lie Ruge said seductively into his ear and as she bit that ear, it sent electrifying feelings down Yi Lan''s spine.

    "I know they are doing us a favour, but I''m suffering right now because there is no way we can unleash our piled-up desires with so many people here," Yi Lan said displeased.

    "Is that why you are making a long face? This is so hrious. I promise I will let you eat me up, however you need to wait when we get home. So just chill and make yourself happy alright?" Lie Ruge said smiling charmingly before she kissed him to appease him a little. Everyone started pping when Lie Ruge kissed Yi Lan. Lie Ruge disconnected her lips from his after two minutes and smiled enticingly at him.

    "Are you appeased now?" Lie Ruge asked, still maintaining her smiling face. Yi Lan suddenly pulled her in for a heated kiss when she least expected it. He held the back of her neck with his left hand while he held her waist and pulled her in for a more heated kiss.

    "Yi Lan is the real man."

    "He is so fierce."

    "Yi Lan, your wife might pass out if you don''t let go of her right now."

    "Hahahaha... I bet Lie Ruge''s lips are so irresistible that is why he does not want to let go of her."

    "Yi Lan take it easy, Lie Ruge is not running away."

    Everyone shouted delightedly when they saw how engrossed the couple was in their intense kiss. Yi Lan and Lie Ruge pretended as if they did not hear their screams and continued with their intense kiss. They only dropped when they ran out of breath.

    "Ge''er, that was hot. Just watching you guys made me feel so hot. Since you have made all of us happy with your kiss, both of you are pardon. The rest of us will join you right this minute," Tan Fan shouted enthusiastically. It was so obvious that he was having fun with his job for the night. After dancing for another twenty-minutes, Yi Lan and Lie Ruge left the rest on the dance floor and went back to their seats.

    "Is your leg aching? I can tell them to excuse us if your legs are in pain," Yi Lan said affectionately when he saw her massaging her legs.

    "That is so kind of you hubby but I''m alright. I have walked in heels all my life and today is just like every other day. Moreover, BaiBai said that the party will onlyst for five hours, the party is almosting to an end anyway, so let''s wait for a little. I''m sure that the guys are not through with all the games they have prepared," Lie Ruge said as she rested her head on his shoulders.

    "I''m sure that you must be tired. Mum said that you needed to rest so I will make sure to get you out of here immediately all the events are concluded," Yi Lan said as he caressed her face. The room felt so alive as every guy danced with ady in hispany. They danced for two hours straight before the music got turned off.

    "Ok, everyone I know that you want to enjoy yourselves some more, but let''s continue with what brought us here. The next game on our list is the recognition game. How much do you know yourwife, Thirdbro. And what about you, sister-inw, how much do you know your husband?" Tan Fan asked rhetorically as he smiled at the newlyweds. Yi Lan and Lie Ruge looked at each other curiously when they heard what the game was going to be. None of them had any idea what they would ask them to do.

    "I bet you must be curious to know what our game is right? The first round of the game, Yi Lan''s eyes will be blindfolded and he will have to recognize his wife with his blindfold on. If he fails to do so, then sister-inw will not spend the night with you. We will exin the rules of the second round after we see the oue of the first round. So, everyone lets get started," Tan Fan smiled when he said these words.

    "Are you nuts Tan Fan? What kind of silly game is this? And do you have the strength to stop me from spending the night with my wife?" Yi Lan asked sternly, startling some of thedies with his tone of speech. The guys were not surprised by how stern his voice was because they were familiar with his temperament.

    "Are you scared, third bro? Are you telling all of us here that you cannot recognize your wife even with a blindfold on? I am surethat sister-inwmust be so heartbroken hearing these words. This is so disappointing. I believe that you could recognize sister-inw ever since the girls brought up the game," Tan Fan said depressingly as he said these words. He knew that his third brother could do it, but he just wanted to provoke his third bro''s inner self.

    "Yi Lan, we believe you can do this," everyone said encouragingly.

    "You must be kidding me with all your gibberish. Who says that I cannot recognize my wife with even ten blindfolds on? Bring it on guys," Yi Lan said confidently.

 Chapter 228: Newlywed game (recognition game)

    Chapter 228: Newlywed game (recognition game)

    "I know you can do this," Lie Ruge said, cheering him on with her words too. Xiao Bai walked up to their seats and smiled at the couple before she spoke.

    "Yi Lan, let me steal your wife for a couple of minutes while you prepare yourself for the game," Xiao Bai said politely before she gently pulled Lie Ruge up from her seat.

    "Ge''er, this game is simple. You just have to walk while you are being guided. It will be Yi Lan''s job to recognize you not yours," Xiao Bai said meekly when they got to the dressing room that they had rented.

    "ording to your words, does that mean that I will also be blindfolded?" Lie Ruge asked curiously as she collected the red dress Jiang Xue handed over to her.

    "Bingo! We will guide you very well so you don''t have to worry about bumping into something," Jiang Xue said caringly.

    "BaiBai, I don''t really like the blindfolding stuff. I might really get into big trouble if I bump into something," Lie Ruge said displeased.

    "Ge''er, don''t worry that will not happen. We will all be wearing t shoes so the risk of you ever bumping into something under our watch is zero percent so you don''t have to worry Ok," Xiao Bai said persuasively.

    "Ok, I will act ording to how you want so let''s get dressed now. I bet Yi Lan must be waiting for me," Lie Ruge said before she quickly entered one of the lockers to get changed. Xiao Bai and her came out of the locker at the same time. They looked at themselves in the mirror before they shook their heads satisfactorily at how perfect the dresses looked on them. When Xiao Bai was blindfolding her, she quickly signalled thedies who were hiding outside toe inside and get changed too. While thosedies were changing their clothes, Xiao Bai tried everything she could to distract Lie Ruge. She heaved a sigh of relief when Jiang Xue and the rest of thedies came out of the dressing room. Just like she had promised, she carefully escorted Lie Ruge to the room where the party was being held. Thedies were not surprised to see that a huge space had been created at the center of the room for the game that was about to begin. Yi Lan and three other guys sat down in the centre of the room waiting for the game to start. Yi Lan was the only one with a blindfold while Lie Ruge was the only one with the blindfold on thedies'' side.

    "Hello! Is everyone ready to see whether the almighty Young Master Yi will win or fail to recognize his newly wedded wife? Let''s see, as the game begins right now," Tan Fan said excitedly as he beckoned thedies to start. Just to confuse Yi Lan all thedies that participated in the game were of the same build as Lie Ruge, although Lie Ruge''s figure was far better than theirs, it would be hard for someone with a blindfold to differentiate them. The firstdy to approach Yi Lan was Qiu Yi. She walked confidently to where Yi Lan was sitting down and gently held his hand. She caressed Yi Lan''s hand in a caring but flirtatious manner.

    "You are not my wife," Yi Lan said coldly after he had finished examining her. As he said this everyone in the room cheered him up happily for being able to differentiate thedy from his wife. Thedies kept on testing him and when it was Jiang Xue''s turn she yed her part perfectly well, just like they had nned. The first thing she did after giving Yi Lan her right hand was to caress Yi Lan''s face with her hand in an enticing manner. She and Xiao Bai wanted him to fail the test so that they would use that opportunity to teach him a lesson.

    "Get your hands off me. Even with you pretending to be my wife I still know that you are not her, so stop trying to y a trick on me," Yi Lan grabbed Jiang Xue right hand firmly, stopping Jiang Xue in her tracks.

    "Wow! Yi Lan is good," everyone praised him once again when he discovered Jiang Xue''s silly tricks. Xiao Bai handed Lie Ruge over to Jiang Xue when it was her turn. She acted just like the way Lie Ruge always acted when she was with him, but Yi Lan was smarter than they thought because he discovered her just like he had discovered Jiang Xue. When it got to Lie Ruge''s turn everyone turned dead silent as Lie Ruge approached Yi Lan. One of the rules was that he was not allowed to touch thedies faces, the reason was due to the blindfold they had put on Lie Ruge. Yi Lan caressed her outstretched hand, he smiled mischievously when he touched the hand that he had touched for more than a year now. Everyone opened their mouth wide open in shock when Yi Lan started flirting with Lie Ruge even with his blindfold still on.

    "Got you wifey," Yi Lan said happily as he immediately pulled her to hisp.

    "This is amazing! Third bro has finally done it. Since he was presenting all the guys here, this means that the guys have won this round of the game," Tan Fan said excitedly as everyone pped their hands to celebrate Yi Lan''s victory.

    "Ok, quiet down everyone. Sister-inw, how much do you know third bro? This game will actually tell us. In this particr game, different essories i.e. of watches, nes, rings, sunsses and so on will be mixed up together. Your mission is for you to pick only the ones that belongto thirdbro. Let''s see howattentive sister-inwwas when she was dating my third bro," Tan Fan said smiling naughtily. Yi Lan was surprised because he didn''t recall ever giving any of them his personal belongings. Immediately after he finished speaking, a bowl containing several essories as the one Tan Fan had mentioned was brought forward. They brought a chair for her to sit down while the bowl was ced in front of her.

    "Sister-inw, you have only fifteen minutes to find all the stuff that belongsto thirdbro in that bowl, you will automatically fail if you miss even one essory. Third bro just to be sure that you don''t interfere with the game, please sit down at the far corner of the room and continue watching the game," as Tan Fan spoke, he showed him where to sit down by stretching forth his hand.

    "Your time starts now," Tan Fan said sternly. Lie Ruge was veryposed. She did not show any sign of fear or nervousness on her face. She scrambled through the mixed-up stuff. Within ten minutes she had already picked out six essories that belonged to Yi Lan. Even Tan Fan and Yun Yi were shocked at how fast she found the stuff. They had purposely picked the essories that Yi Lan barely used so that it would be hard for her to recognize them in the midst of other essories.

    "Two more remaining," Yun Yi muttered under his breath but Xiao Bai who was standing beside him heard his words clearly.

    "Does this mean that there areonlytwo of Yi Lan''s essories left in that big bowl containing so many jewels?" Xiao Bai asked curiously as she threw him a sharp re.

    "Hahaha... did I say that?" Yun Yiughed awkwardly as he avoided staring at her.

    "Stop acting and just say it. Besides, I won''t be able to pass the information to her even if she share it with me. So stop being petty and just tell me huh?" Xiao Bai asked cutely.

    "Ok, you are right. We put a total of eight essories that belong to Yi Lan. Since she has picked six, that means there are two remaining, but I betwhether sister-inwwill be able to find it since she is running out of time," Yun Yi said regretfully.

    AUTHOR''S NOTE

    I just created an instagram ount. Please follow me @bbergasted2155

    Please support this shameless author whocks readers on instagram.

 Chapter 229: The reveal (surprise gifts)

    Chapter 229: The reveal (surprise gifts)

    "I am sure that Ge''er will find it before the time is up. I trust my Ge''er," Xiao Bai said reassuringly. Just like Xiao Bai had said, Lie Ruge sat down resting her back on the chair after she had found the remaining two essories that belonged to Yi Lan.

    "Sister-inw, are you certain that these are all the things you think belong to third bro? I would advise you to check again," Tan Fan said in order to confuse Lie Ruge.

    "I am sure of it, so just call the darn result," Lie Ruge said fiercely.

    "Bravo sister-inw! If alldies have keen eyes like you, I''m sure that they would easily recognize their husband in a crowd of one thousand people. I am so surprised. I see why the both of you are perfect for each other," Tan Fan said bewildered as he apuded Lie Ruge.

    "I told you that Ge''er would definitely win," Xiao Bai said delightedly.

    "Yeah, you did," Yun Yi said, feeling very relieved. Tan Fan signalled the person in charge of the music to y a piece of music for them to lighten the mood in the room. The reason he told them to y the music was that he wanted the newlyweds to rx for some time before they moved to the next item on their list. After dancing for thirty minutes the music was turned off.

    "Ok everyone, it''s gift time. I know that third bro and sister-inw do notck anything since they have the money. But as friends, we''ve got to shower them with gifts even though they don''tck anything. This is to show them that we love and care about them and I know that you guys are capable of showering them with the best gifts, since all of you are all business tycoons," Tan Fan said smiling. Tan Fan did not have to say any other thing before all of them knew what was expected of them. They had already brought the gifts they wanted to give the newlyweds so they just handed it over to them. Most of the gifts were documents containingnd ownership or buildings while others were car keys. Yi Lan and Lie Ruge were so engrossed chatting with each that they did not care what any of them gave them. They were so grateful that all of them were able to attend their wedding. Some of their guests were supposed to be on business trips to one country or the other but they paused everything just to make their presence known on this important day of their lives.

    "Third bro what are you waiting for? Where are your gifts for our pretty sister-inw?" Yi Lan asked curiously after everyone had presented them with gifts.

    "Anthony Fignd ind," Yi Lan eximed.

    "Anthony Fignd ind? What is that? Is it the name of thetest car or house?" Tan Fan asked innocently.

    "What? This is a lie? Do you mean to say you bought the whole ind for sister Ge''er?" Jiang Xue eximed dumbfoundedly.

    "Yeah, I did. It is Ge''er dream ind so I bought it for her as a wedding....," Lie Ruge immediately kissed him before he couldplete his words.

    "Thank you, hubby," Lie Ruge said overjoyed.

    "Anything for you wifey," Yi Lan said smiling back at her.

    "Yi Lan is totally crazy. How could he afford to buy that priceless treasure just as a wedding gift for his wife? This is so unbelievable," CEO Fang said in surprise, but his friend immediately stopped him from speaking further in fear that Yi Lan might overhear him since he was very loud.

    "Ok, ok third bro has defeated all of us here bygiving sister-inwsuch a priceless gift. Sister-inw, what is your gift for third bro," Tan Fan asked eagerly. Yi Lan looked at Lie Ruge with great anticipation in his eyes when Tan Fan asked her about her gift for Yi Lan.

    "Hmmm... my gift is very special, it is only meant for him to hear no one else," Lie Ruge shocked everyone with her words.

    "Come on Mrs. Yi, let''s hear what your gift is," Everyone echoed in unison.

    "Ge''er stop being so secretive and tell us what the gift is," Xiao Bai said displeased.

    "If there is nothing else for us to do, can we leave now?," Yi Lan asked sternly, everyone immediately kept quiet when he spoke. They all knew how scary Yi Lan can be if anyone dared to annoy him.

    "The newlyweds must be damn tired right now. So they are excused but that does not mean that the party ends after their departure," Tan Fan said as he signalled for music to y. Yi Lan assisted Lie Ruge out of the room after Xiao Bai, Xiao Min, Jiang Xue, Tan Fan and Yun Yi had bid them goodbye. On getting outside, Xu Feng and Fei Yan who were previously in the room were now waiting for them outside. Xu Feng was permitted to stay behind while Fei Yan took the couple home. Yi Lan had suggested they spend the night over at one of their hotels, but Lie Ruge suggested they went back to the Mansion since it would be stressful for them to go back to the Mansion the next morning in order to prepare to leave for their honeymoon which was the next day. After they had freshened up and were now lying down on their bed, Yi Lan initiated the conversation.

    "Ge''er, what about the gift? I thought you were going to give it to me after we arrived home, but you didn''t. So where is it?" Yi Lan asked anticipatingly.

    "Close your eyes for three minutes and I will bring the gifts before you, but you are not allowed to peep or else I won''t give it to you again," Lie Ruge threatened. After making sure that his eyes were tightly closed. She walked into the dressing room to get whatever she wanted to give Yi Lan and resurfaced after two minutes.

    "You can open your eyes," Lie Ruge said stretching forth her hand. Yi Lan collected the thing which was in her hand and examined it. The mini picture was quite small so he could not guess what it was.

    "Ge''er, what is this? I can''t really tell what it is so can you exin it to me?" Yi Lan asked ignorantly.

    "It''s the scan result which shows that I am pregnant. That means you will be a father very soon," Lie Ruge exined smiling charmingly at him. Yi Lan was dumbstruck, he thought maybe he heard her wrong so he decided to ask her again.

    "You said what?" Yi Lan asked, staring into her eyes.

    "I said you will be a father in about seven months," Lie Ruge shouted loudly for him to hear. Yi Lan hugged her instantly after she had cleared his doubts.

    "Wow! I will be a father very soon. This is great," Yi Lan said caressing her t tummy affectionately.

    "Since when did you know about the pregnancy," Yi Lan asked when he hade back to his senses.

    "Today makes it nine days since I have known that I was pregnant," Lie Ruge eximed shyly.

    "What? How were you able to keep it a secret from me for that long?", Yi Lan asked in surprise.

    "When I heard the news, I thought that it would be the best wedding gift that I could ever give you so I told mum and dad about my ns and they immediately agreed to it. She has done everything to make sure that you didn''t suspect that I am pregnant. And that is the reason she always visited us often. She and dad just wanted to make sure that the baby and I are alright," Lie Ruge disclosed the truth to him.

    "I should have suspected it when mum and dad kept on visiting us when they rarely did that since I have always told them not to visit you whenever they missed you. What about the others, do they know about the baby," Yi Lan asked.

    "Of course not. I didn''t tell them because I was afraid that they might blow off my cover. It was a surprise gift for you and I didn''t want anyone to ruin it," Lie Ruge said caressing his face.

    "Thank you so much for your gift, wifey. You are the one who presented me with the best gift I have ever received. Your gift has made me very happy. Starting from today, I will be the best husband and father in the world," Yi Lan said before he kissed her forehead passionately

 Chapter 230: Caring (parentals)

    Chapter 230: Caring (parentals)

    "I know you will. I feel so happy that I am finally carrying our little bun. I can''t wait to give birth," Lie Ruge said excitedly as she hugged Yi Lan tightly to her body. They were so happy to the point that their tiredness immediately vanished when they started conversing about the baby.

    "So am I. I don''t even feel like going to bed tonight. Ge''er, I heard that all pregnant women experience morning sickness, but I haven''t seen you vomit for the past couple of weeks. Is it a normal thing? You always feel sleepy and tired so I''m just worried about you and the baby," Yi Lan asked innocently.

    "Hmmm... who says that I don''t experience morning sickness? Of course I do. I never made it obvious because I wanted to hide the truth from you. I was so scared that you would figure out the truth since my morning sickness has worsened for the past three days. I have consulted mum about this, but she says that I am okay. I was thinking of going to the doctors for a check-up tomorrow morning before we leave for our honeymoon," Lie Ruge said, feeling a little worried.

    "Is it that serious? If that is the case then we will drop by at the hospital before we leave for the airport. And don''t worry, I will make sure Dr. Tang follows us on our trip so that he can monitor your condition every day," Yi Lan said reassuringly.

    "Ok, but I''m worried about mum. She has already told me that she would not send me to the lion''s den alone. She said that she would follow us to keep an eye on me and you. Mum doesn''t trust me with protecting the baby because I almost harmed the baby two days ago when you prated me roughly. Mum said that we might murder her unborn grandchild at this rate so she volunteered to follow us," Lie Ruge said anxiously.

    "Damn it! I think I should be more careful whenever we have our intimate acts. I don''t want anything to happen to our baby and don''t be anxious. I can handle mum and dad just fine. I bet the baby must be tired right now so let''s go to bed already," Yi Lan said as he carefully tucked her into bed. Both of them slept with bright smiles on their faces. They originally wanted to wake up early the next morning but due to how tired they were, they slept till 9:00 am. They were surprised to see that their baggage had already been packed and ced at one corner of the sitting room when they went downstairs for breakfast. They were even more surprised when they saw Yi Lan''s mum and dad arranging the dining table for them.

    "Mum and dad, what.... are you doing here?" Lie Ruge asked in bewilderment when she saw them setting up the dining table for them.

    "Oh, my sweet baby! You are awake. You should have slept some more," Madam Yi said as she quickly abandoned what she was doing and went to embrace Lie Ruge. She and her husband both pretended as if they did not see Yi Lan.

    "Mum, dad, you should have informed us first before dropping by at the Mansion. Look at how surprised my wife is. What would you guys do if it affected the baby," Yi Lan said with his expression filled with concern.

    "Why do you always try to stop me from visiting my daughter and what do you know about pregnancy to lecture me? Just so you know, I didn''te here because of you, but because I wanted to check-up on my grandchild and daughter. I wanted to check whether you bullied themst night," Madam Yi said before she pulled Lie Ruge away. She made her sit down on a seat she had specifically prepared for her.

    "I wouldn''t have hesitated to chop off his little brother had he dared to bully my grandchild and my daughter," Elder Yi said yfully.

    "I prefer you punishing him in another way not by chopping off his little brother. We still have great use for it. I still want more grandchildren. If you want, you can chop off his hand or leg but not his little thing," Madam Yi said nonchntly. Lie Ruge was so shy and embarrassed, she hid her flushed face under the table.

    "Mum....," Yi Lan was left speechless for the first time, he felt like driving his parents away right that instant, but he didn''t have the heart to do so.

    "Ge''er. With your delicate condition, I know that your body requires nutritious food. That is why your dad and I have personally prepared this feast especially for you. Eat as much as you want. Remember what Itoldyou, don''t you ever starve my grandchild by saying you don''t have an appetite alright. A pregnant woman often gets very hungry even though he or she has just finished eating so don''t worry about gaining weight. Alright?" Madam Yi said sternly.

    "Ok mum. I have been eating regrly. Lan can testify to that. Taking perfect care of my little bun is my top priority so I don''t give a damn about gaining some weight," Lie Ruge said softly. They ate and continued chatting even after their meal. They chatted for an hour before Yi Lan and Lie Ruge started preparing themselves for the trip.

    "Ge''er, are you sure that you don''t want mum to follow you?" Madam Yi asked sadly as she prepared to see them off.

    "Yes, mum, I''m sure that your grandchild will miss you in the same way you do, but you don''t have to worry. Lan and I will take good care of the baby so that you and dad will not have to worry," Lie Ruge said before she embraced her mother-inw passionately. She also hugged Yi Lan''s dad too. When they got to the airport, Lie Ruge was so surprised when she met her dad at the airport, waiting for her. Her father-inw and mother-inw also came to the airport to bid them farewell even though they had already done that in the Mansion earlier.

    "Yi Lan, don''t forget how ruthless I can be when provoked. Don''t you dare harm my grandchild or I will not spare the both of you? Understood?" Elder Lie said fiercely.

    "Why is everyone threatening me instead of wishing me good health today," Yi Lanined bitterly.

    "Because you are the only one in this world who is capable of bullying my daughter," Elder Yi replied, hitting his shoulder yfully.

    "Mum, what about Xiao Bai and the guys? I thought you said they were on their way," Lie Ruge asked uneasily as she scrutinized the whole ce whether she would see them, but unfortunately she didn''t spot any of them.

    "They should have arrived at the airport by now. Maybe they are searching for us, that is why they are not here yet. Let me figure out where we are so that they can locate us easily," Madam Yi immediately brought out her phone from her clutches. She dialled Xiao Bai''s number.

    "It''s their fault for waking up veryte so why do we have to continue waiting for them? Our trip willst a week, so they will see us when we are back. Let''s get going already wifey," Yi Lan said coldly. It was obvious that he was annoyed with the guys because they didn''t keep their words of seeing them off.

    "Hey Ge''er," Xiao Bai shouted from afar as she waved her hands happily at them. She ran towards them not minding that people were staring at her strangely.

    "Ge''er, I''m so damn sorry that I didn''t arrive on time to help you pack. I''m sorry okay," Xiao Bai said sincerely as she held Lie Ruge''s hand.

    "It''s alright. You are pardoned. I''m happy that you are here. Take care of yourself while I''m away and don''t forget to inform me if Yun Yi dares bully you. Ok?" Lie Ruge said with concern.

    "Sister-inw, we are very sorry for keeping you waiting," Yun Yi and Tan Fan apologized when they finally catch up to them.

    "Is it only Ge''er that you kept waiting?" Yi Lan asked coldly as she shot them a murderous re.

    "Mum, dad, Elder Lie we are sorry for keeping you waiting, we are inexcusable," Yun Yi and Tan Fan apologized once again. Everyone could not help smiling when they saw that the guys deliberately did not apologize to Yi Lan.

    "It''s alright and as Ge''er has said previously we are happy that you guys made it here on time to see them off," Madam Yi answered on behalf of the men.

    "Let''s go already, we have wasted a lot of time waiting for them," Yi Lan said displeased.

    "Ok, everyone take care of yourselves. Xiao Bai don''t forget to check up on mum and dad while I and Yi Lan are away alright? Oh, I almost forgot, what about Jiang Xue?" Lie Ruge asked curiously.

    "She fell illst night because she consumed too much alcohol at the partyst night but you don''t have to worry she will callter after she has gotten a little better," Tan Fan replied.

    "Ok, extend my greetings to her and goodbye everyone," Lie Ruge said before she embraced everyone one after the other. Afterwards, Lie Ruge and Yi Lan immediately went to board the ne. Elder Yi had suggested that they travelled with their private jets but Madam Yi said that their honeymoon will be more adventurous if they travelled with others so they decided to go with Madam Yi''s suggestion. Their flight onlysted for forty-five minutes.

    "Wow! Finally, we are here," Lie Ruge eximed as she fell tiredly on the bed.

    "I can''t believe that La Rserve Paris is just like I had imagined. I can see that you are tired, let''s rest first before we do anything," Yi Lan said as he bent down to remove her shoes.

 Chapter 231: Honeymoon day 1

    Chapter 231: Honeymoon day 1

    "Yeah, I have been to Paris so many times for business trips, but it''s still such a wonderful sight to see how lovely La Rserve Paris for the first time," Lie Ruge said sleepily.

    "It is. We will tour the whole city after we have settled in but today is for us to rx Ok?" Yi Lan said as he coaxed her to sleep. He also fell asleep in the process of tucking her in. They slept peacefully for about three hours before Lie Ruge finally woke up.

    "Hello, room service right?" Lie Ruge asked curiously.

    "Yes, how may I help you Madam?" The room servicedy asked politely.

    "I want to order one of your signature dishes. We are staying in Suite 2. The order should arrive in about twenty minutes," Lie Ruge said over the phone.

    "You must be Mrs. Yi right? Our manager has personally received an order from above for us to treat you and your husband with our best treatment and that is exactly what we are going to do. Your order will be delivered in exactly twenty minutes Madam," thedy said before the phone got disconnected. Lie Ruge started unpacking their stuff after she ended the call. She did it quietly so that she would not wake Yi Lan up. Yi Lan was so shocked when he woke and saw that Lie Ruge was no longer lying down beside him. The first ce he checked was the restroom then the bathroom. He was so scared when he did not see her in those two ces. It wasn''t until after he came back to the bedroom that he noticed that their luggage was nowhere to be found. He quickly rushedto the dressing room to check if she was there.

    "Ge''er, what the hell do you think you are doing right now?" Yi Lan shouted loudly when he saw her trying to lift the heavy luggage up. He instantly rushed to assist her.

    "Oh! You are awake," Lie Ruge said smiling.

    "Wifey don''t you remember what the doctor said? He clearly told you not to lift heavy things or do any strenuous work since it is not good for the baby. What will you have me do if something bad was to happen to you and the baby?" Yi Lan asked worriedly .

    "As you can see I''m perfectly fine and so is the baby so stop worrying. I am done unpacking our stuff. The only issue right now is that I am very hungry," Lie Ruge said touching her tummy.

    "Lets go to the bedroom. I will call the room service to bring us food immediately so you don''t have to worry. I''m happy that our child is not the type to skip meals like her mum," Yi Lan said as he quickly carried her up.

    "Hubby what are you doing? I can walk just fine, so put me down," Lie Ruge said, struggling to free herself.

    "You are not allowed to do any kind of work.If there is anything you want, just tell me, and just so you know, you are not allowed to walk on your feet starting from today. I will carry you to wherever you want to go except when we want to go out," Yi Lan said as he dropped her on the bed.

    "You are kidding right? You can''t be serious right?" Lie Ruge asked in shock.

    "I''m damn serious. Wait hereand let me call them to bring us something to eat. Don''t move without my permission or I will punish you in a very sweet way that you won''t be able to resist," Yi Lan said seriously before he left her on the bed.

    "Just how exactly will you punish me?" Lie Ruge asked seductively as she stood up from the bed. Yi Lan who was keeping an eye on her immediately approached her. He gently pushed her on the bed. He knelt down in between her waist and brought his face closer to hers.

    "Like this," Yi Lan said before he quickly captured her lips. Her lips tasted sweeter than before for an unknown reason. He didn''t need to kiss her for a long time before shepletely melted under his touch. Lie Ruge''s thirst for her husband deepened as she frantically pulled off his shirt. Yi Lan who was also very aroused began to pull off her shirt as they continued to kiss. Just when Lie Ruge was close to pulling off Yi Lan''s trouser their doorbell rang once. After pausing for a while, the newlyweds continued with what they were doing, not willing to let go of each other. Their doorbell rang again interrupting their sweet moment yet again.

    "Who the hell is at the door?" Yi Lan groaned furiously when the doorbell rang for the third. The expression on his face was as if he was going to murder whoever was at the door.

    "I guess it must be room service. I ced an order about twenty minutes ago," Lie Ruge said as she breathed heavily. They were nning to go all the way this time but too bad they got interrupted at the most crucial moment Yi Lan and Lie Ruge wanted to seal their intimate moments in a sweet way.

    "What the f*ck! Why the heck did they have to arrive now? Couldn''t they wait for us to wrap up with what we were doing?" Yi Lan said coldly to no one in particr as he quickly put on his clothes before he stumped towards the door in anger.

    "Isn''t itmon sense not to continue ringing the doorbell if the customer does not reply after the second doorbell rang? I thought they said La Rserve Paris hotel is the best hotel in Paris, but why are their employees so dumb? How should I bepensated for ruining my intimate moments with my wife?" Yi Lan, who seldom talked, took out all his piled up anger on the poor room service guy.

    "I''m sorry for my sudden intrusion. It was made known to me that a very important customer wanted the order to be delivered in exactly twenty minutes. I was told to make sure I deliver the dishes without any dy. I am so sorry for my poor foresight. I sincerely apologize if I have wronged you in any way Sir," the poor room service guy apologized over and over again.

    "Sorry? Should I have you fired to know the severity of what you have just done?" Yi Lan who was so angry asked in annoyance.

    "You cane in and ce the dishes here, but don''t you ever repeat this silly mistake again or I will be the one who will personally deal with you, got it?" Lie Ruge asked fiercely.

    "Yes Madam, thank you so much for pardoning me and thank you sir," the poor room service guy said timidly before he quickly hurried inside the room to arrange their order on the dining table.

    "Hubby, don''t be mad anymore. As you know, our baby cannot afford to see his Papa angry so don''t be upset anymore for the baby''s sake. I will definitely make it up to youter, but let''s eat for now because I''m so damn hungry. It feels as if I haven''t eaten for a month," Lie Ruge said cutely before she quickly dragged Yi Lan by his sleeve to the dining table. The room service guy fled immediately after he had arranged all the dishes appropriately on the table. Yi Lan did not have the heart to still remain angry when he saw his lovely wife''s smiling face. The expression on her face looked so happy, it was as if her anger vanished the moment she saw the tasty dishes.

    "Here, let me feed you," Yi Lan said andcollected the spoon from her hand and scooped the food into her mouth. He had personally called the owner of the hotel to inform him of his arrival. And he had specifically told him his and Lie Ruge''s likes and dislikes. He didn''t forget to inform him that his wife was allergic to shrimp. He would not hesitate to kill all of them if they dare make even the slightest mistake in their meal.

    "I can eat just fine and I also feel morefortable eating by myself. So let me eat by myself okay," Lie Ruge said as she tried to snatch the spoon away from Yi Lan''s hand, but Yi Lan immediately held her hand in ce.

    "Then you have to get used to me spoon-feeding you like this because this is how it is going to be, starting from right this instant, " Yi Lan said seriously as he scooped another mouthful of food into her mouth.

    "Our baby is going to be so spoiled at this rate if his dad continues acting like this. Will you also bathe me too since you have prohibited me from walking alone in our hotel room and also forbidding me from eating on my own?" Lie Ruge asked as she pouted her lips in dissatisfaction.

    "That is a good idea too. I guess I''m going to start doing that, starting today," Yi Lan said, smiling, startling Lie Ruge with his reaction.

    "You....." Lie Ruge was let speechless.

    "You said you were very hungry right? So just concentrate on eating instead of fighting with me when you know that you cannot win against me on this kind of stuff," Yi Lan said as he continued feeding her. Lie Ruge silently allowed him to feed her when she saw that he had already made up his mind, she knew very well that she could never win against him in times of their little arguments.

    AUTHOR''S NOTE

    I just created an instagram ount. Please follow me @bbergasted2155

    Please support this shameless author whocks readers on instagram.

 Chapter 232: Honeymoon day 2

    Chapter 232: Honeymoon day 2

    <strong>Thenewlyweds ate until they were satisfied before they took a stroll around the hotel. They didn''t wander too far since Yi Lan insisted that they should rest on their first day. Lying down on theirrge bed, they nned out all the things they were going to do during their stay in the hotel.</strong>

    <strong>"Dr. Tang said that our baby is very healthy. I just need to watch my diet and in less than seven months I will be a proud mum and so will you," Lie Ruge said smiling. The expression on her face showed that she wished that seven months woulde a lot sooner. The couple was so eager to be parents.</strong>

    <strong>"I can''t wait to carry her in my strong arms. I think being a parent is really cool," Yi Lan said as he caressed her face affectionately.</strong>

    <strong>"Why do you always say that our baby is a she. I''m very certain that he is a boy, so stop referring to her as a girl. I bet he must feel so bad to repeatedly hear his Papa address him as a girl instead of the healthy boy he is," Lie Ruge said meekly.</strong>

    <strong>"No, no, no. Of course our baby is a girl. Mum said that girls normally eat a lot when they are in the womb so this our little baby girl. She often demands for food from her mum every two hours so I''m a hundred percent sure that she is a girl," Yi Lan said firmly.</strong>

    <strong>"But that is far from what dad told me. Dad told me that mum always ate a lot when she was pregnant with you. That is why he is sure that he will have a grandson soon. He said that the way I eat is very simr to when mum was pregnant, so he is very convinced that I am carrying our handsome son," Lie Ruge said confidently too, not willing to lose this time around.</strong>

    <strong>"I''m sure that my wish will definitelye to pass this time around," Yi Lan said unfazed.</strong>

    <strong>"And so will mine," Lie Ruge said unfazed too. They kept on chatting happily until Lie Ruge quietly walked to the window. She folded the curtains and stood there looking at the starry night. The reason they had chosen this particr hotel suite was because it had a great view of the Eiffel tower.</strong>

    <strong>"I have been to Paris so many times, but I never knew that it was such a beautiful city. I always locked myself up in my hotel room working deep into the night. I never knew that life was so beautiful until I met you. Thinking back now, meeting you again was the greatest miracle that ever happened in my life. Not meing out of the Academy alive," Lie Ruge said with mixed emotions as she focused all her attention on Eiffel tower which was shining brightly in the night.</strong>

    <strong>"Me too. I have been here a couple of times and stayed in many hotels, but I never realized how much I missed by locking myself up in my hotel room working all night. But despite everything that has happened to us, meeting you again was the best gift the universe has ever given me," Yi Lan said with mixed feelings too as he hugged her from behind. It was as if they were reciting their wedding vows.</strong>

    <strong>"That is why I have vowed never to let our children go through the same pain we went through. They will not live their lives being locked up in our house. They will y, shop, travel and do so many other things normal children at their age do. They will live a life filled with so muchughter, love and joy. We will definitely make that happen hubby," Lie Ruge turned around and hugged him.</strong>

    <strong>"Yes, we will. We will be the best parents in the world," Yi Lan replied confidently as he patted her back lovingly. They stood at the window watching the beautiful scenery in front of them for a long time before they went to bed. Yi Lan woke up very early the next morning before Lie Ruge. He called the hotel manager so many times. The way he talked seemed was if he was nning a surprise for his beautiful wife, who was sleeping soundly on the bed. He allowed her sleep for another three hours before he woke her up.</strong>

    <strong>"Hello wifey, how was your sleep? I hope you dreamt about hubby," Yi Lan said as he cupped her sleepy face. It was as if she wanted to sleep some more.</strong>

    <strong>"Yeah I did. What time is it right now?" Lie Ruge asked sleepily as she tried to force her eyes open.</strong>

    <strong>"It''s already 8:00 am. Dr. Tang is on his way to our room so you should shower first before he gets here," Yi Lan said while trying to lift her upper body up from the bed, but Lie Ruge fell back down on the bed.</strong>

    <strong>"Really? Why do I feel so sleepy even if it is already 8:00am?" Lie Ruge asked as she slowly closed her eyes. Yi Lan let her be when he saw that she needed some more sleep for her to regain her normal strength. Dr. Tang arrived ten minutester, he was not shocked when Yi Lan told him that Lie Ruge was still sleeping. Since Lie Ruge was not awake, Yi Lan used that opportunity to ask Dr. Tang about some of the precautions he and his wife are supposed to take in order to make sure that nothing goes wrong with both mother and child. They talked for a hour, but Lie Ruge did not wake up and Yi Lan refused to let him go back to his room unless Lie Ruge woke up. Dr. Tang cursed his luck as he continued talking. Despite the fact that he was talking, he felt so unbelievably bored since their conservation was only on one thing. Yi Lan only listened while he talked so he felt very bored. He silently prayed that Lie Ruge would wake up so that he would leave their room as soon as possible. Dr Tang heaved a sigh of relief when Lie Ruge finally woke up after standing him up for two hours. To make matters worse Yi Lan told him to wait for his wife to brush and wash her face. Dr Tang was more than furious, but he controlled himself with all his might since he knew what would happen to him if he dared show any sign of anger or displeasure on his face.</strong>

    <strong>"Hello Mrs. Yi! How are you feeling right now after sleeping for an extra two hours?" Dr. Tang asked, faking a smile as he grit his teeth in anger.</strong>

    <strong>"I feel good, but I just recently found out that our baby eats a lot. I am not afraid of getting fat but I''m just worried that I might have to undergo the trouble of changing my entire dressing room at this rate," Lie Ruge said humorously.</strong>

    <strong>"That is how demanding every baby is when they are in the womb, but you don''t have to worry about changing your entire wardrobe as of now. You rarely gain weight no matter how much you eat, that is your charm Mrs. Yi so you don''t have to worry about anything," Dr Tang said, smiling sweetly at her as he examined her.</strong>

    <strong>"Dr. Tang," Yi Lan called his name without saying anything but the murderous re he threw at the poor doctor had passed his message. Dr Tang immediately shut his lips tightly after he saw the murderous gaze that was directed at him earlier. He instantly excused himself after telling the anxious couple that their baby was in perfect condition.</strong>

    <strong>"Ger''er, I know that you must be hungry right now but you will have to hold on for more than an hour. We have to do something after we take our bath. I promise, I will take you to a restaurant to eat to your heart satisfaction Ok," Yi Lan said before he gently carried her to the bathroom.</strong>

    <strong>"Ok, but you are not allowed toin or feel ashamed even though I eat too much alright?" Lie Ruge said as she opened the bathroom door for Yi Lan.</strong>

    <strong>"Wow! Did you prepare this? This is so romantic. I would have definitely loved it if it was the time we were nning to y naughty in the bathroom," Lie Ruge said before she quickly ced a light kiss on Yi Lan''s lips. Yi Lan wanted more after having not tasted her delicious lips for a while, but he controlled himself. He knew that they would absolutely miss their breakfast and lunch if they were to start that minute.</strong>

    <strong>"Wifey, stop tempting hubby or there might be consequences. Ok? Let''s have a peaceful bath this morning. I will y with you however you wantter on so let''s just finish this quickly alright?" Yi Lan said warningly before he gently immersed her in the bathtub, which was filled with rose petals. Scented candles were kept on every corner of the room too. Lie Ruge felt so good taking her bath in such a luxurious and beautiful environment. Just like Yi Lan had promised, he personally bathed her and carried her back to the bedroom to get her dressed.</strong>

    <strong>"Let me dry your hair," Yi Lan quickly collected the hair drier from her hands and helped her to dry her hair.</strong>

    <strong>"Let me choose an outfit for you? I bet this white dress will look perfect on you so wear it today," Yi Lan said as he handed the dress over to her. Everything she wore was carefully picked by Yi Lan. As they walked to the second floor, those who walked passed them could not resist taking second res at them. They thought the two were too beautiful to be true. Lie Ruge was once again shocked when she saw where Yi Lan brought her.</strong>

    <strong>"Spa? You keep on surprising me today? Where are we going to after we leave here? Give me a heads up so that I won''t be surprised again," Lie Ruge said sarcastically as she smiled happily.</strong>

 Chapter 233: Honeymoon day 3

    Chapter 233: Honeymoon day 3

    "It won''t be a surprise anymore if I tell you," Yi Lan said yfully. After changing their clothes, they immediately got massages. Lie Ruge felt so good being massaged to the extent that she fell asleep in the process. She had been busy working for the past couple of years. So she did not have time to visit the spa once since she came back from the Academy despite how filthy rich she was.

    "She looks so extraordinarily beautiful. I have never seen someone look this pretty while sleeping," one of thedies whispered to her partner.

    "Yes she is, just take a closer look at her wless skin. I wish I was the one who had this type of perfect skin and looks, it would have been so awesome,"Ling Ling said inaudibly as she touched Lie Ruge''s delicate skin. Yi Lan who pretended to be fast asleep listened to their conversation with delight.

    "You should have seen how stunning she looked when she arrived with her boyfriend. They looked so dazzling to the point that I could not take my eyes off them," the firstdy said as she touched Lie Ruge''s face.

    "Sshhhh... I think she is in the process of waking up based on the noise," Ling Ling said as she put her index finger on her lips as a signal for her partner to keep quiet. Lie Ruge stretched her body a little before she sat up.

    "How long have I been sleeping," Lie Ruge asked curiously.

    "It has been thirty minutes since you fell asleep Madam," Ling Ling replied politely.

    "Thirty minutes? And you didn''t even care to wake me up?" Lie Ruge asked sternly as she turned around to see whether Yi Lan was still there. She was so surprised when she saw that he was looking affectionately at her.

    "Do you feel better now? I told them not to wake you up. Come on, let''s change into our normal clothes. I bet you must be so hungry since you didn''t have breakfast," Yi Lan said caringly as he walked towards her.

    "I''m sorry that I fell asleep on you. The massage felt so good so I couldn''t resist the urge to fall asleep in the process. You are not angry that I made you miss your breakfast, right?" Lie Ruge asked cutely as she wrapped her hands around Yi Lan''s waist. The twodies immediately excused themselves when they saw how intimate the couple was getting. One of their duties was to respect their customer''s privacy so they quickly fled. Another reason why they fled was that they did not want to eat dog food.

    "It''s alright. I perfectly understand the reason. I know very well that my Ge''er is not the type to casually fall asleep even when being forced to. I bet the baby must have wanted to sleep. That is why you couldn''t deny her request and I''m not the slightest bit angry with you. I enjoyed watching you sleep so soundly," Yi Lan said as he pecked her on her lips.

    "That tastes sweet," Lie Ruge said seductively as she leaned in for a deeper kiss. The shameless couple kissed intensely for five minutes before they finally got dressed and left for the restaurant.

    "Ge''er, you are free to order whatever you want. I will be very happy if you will order all the most expensive dishes they have. With us in this VVIP room, nobody will stare at you weirdly for eating to your fill and you will not feel ufortable. While ordering, don''t forget you are not allowed to drink alcohol Ok," Yi Lan said sweetly as he passed her the menu.

    "Are you sure I can order whatever I want? Especially the most expensive ones? You might regret your wordster on when I start ordering," Lie Ruge said yfully before she started telling the waitress all her orders. The waitress opened her mouth in awe when she saw all the dishes the beautifuldy had ordered. It was up to ten different varieties of dishes. Comprising of Chinese, French and Italian dishes.

    "Are you sure that those will be enough for you? You don''t have to be shy when it is just the two of us, you can order more," Yi Lan said.

    "You are not feeding a pig, so that is enough for the both of us", Lie Ruge replied yfully.

    "You have ordered for me too? That is so sweet of you wifey," Yi Lan said sweetly as he caressed her two hands affectionately. The waitress immediately left after he realized that they had finished cing their orders. The waitress with the help of another waiter ced all their orders on the long table. They were both surprised that it was only two people that were going to eat the feast they had just arranged on the huge dining table.

    "Ge''er I know that you are very hungry, but despite that, eat slowly or you might choke on your food. Besides, the food is not running away," Yi Lan said as he quickly cleaned her mouth.

    "Ok, I will,'''' Lie Ruge said smiling as she started eating slowly and elegantly like her usual self. They ate for a long time until Lie Ruge admitted that she was satisfied. After eating, Yi Lan suggested that they should rx a little for the food to settle down in their stomachs before they left.

    "Hubby, I heard that there is an art gallery close by and they sell the best paintings. Can we drop by at the gallery on our way back to the hotel? I want to buy a present for mum. As you know, mum loves paintings very much," Lie Ruge said softly as she teased Yi Lan''s chest with her right hand while resting her head on his shoulder.

    "You can do that some other time. Besides, we are not leaving today," Yi Lan said calmly as he stroked her hair.

    "Have you forgotten that we are leaving in two days? I might forget to buy it if I don''t buy it today. So let''s just go there today hmmm?" Lie Ruge asked cutely. The way she acted so cute made Yi Lan realize that her cuteness acts have drastically improved. She wasn''t weird at all, acting so adorable.

    "How could I forget that when we nned it together? And we will go there just like you want. Let''s just rx some more in this VVIP restaurant room. Ok? We will leave after a couple more minutes," Yi Lan said tenderly. Just like Yi Lan had wanted, they rested a bit in the restaurant room before they left for the art gallery. Lie Ruge began to love paintings because of her mother-inw. So while looking for a present for her mother-inw, she enjoyed the numerous fine quality paintings that were hanging on the walls.

    "Ge''er, this painting reminds me of the day we met in the restaurant on our blind date. I will never forget the expression on your face when you saw me in the restaurant. Your expression was filled with rage because I stood you up for a couple of minutes," Yi Lan said smiling mischievously as he concentrated his attention on the painting.

    "Really? Hubby, there is something I have been meaning to ask you," Lie Ruge said as she turned around to face Yi Lan.

    "What is it?" Yi Lan asked curiously as he turned around to look at her.

    "Why did you agree to the blind date our parents set up? Did you know that I was the little girl from your childhood before you agreed to meet with me or did you find outter after that day? And why did you kiss me? Mum told me you despised me after I got betrothed to Gao Yan. So why did you agree to meet me if you hated me as mum said?" Lie Ruge asked as she stared deeply into his eyes.

    "Although I hated you, who doesn''t know the CEO of Empire Corporation? I learnt about your existence through the newspaper and television. Since you were pretty sessful you were always mentioned on business newspapers and television, although, your pictures were never disyed during such news. I was furious when Dad set the blind date, but I was curious at some point about how you had lived for those years we didn''t meet. It was the same curiosity that brought me to the restaurant that day. I was taken back when I saw how pretty you were in real-life than the pictures my men gave me when they did some background checks on you. I was surprised that you became even prettier, but I was also a little furious that you had lived so well without me by your side. They said you can never forget your first love. I never believed those words until that day in the restaurant when I couldn''t resist my desire to kiss those sexy lips of yours. I knew that it was rude of me to do that to you when you were innocent, but I couldn''t help it," Yi Lan said as he rubbed his lips sexily when he recalled that heated scene in the restaurant.

    "Really? If that was the case then why do you look so pleased right now?" Lie Ruge asked as she threw him a suspicious re.

    "I just can''t forget the taste of your lips on mine that day," Yi Lan said smiling naughtily.

    "I bet you are enjoying recalling that memory. Should I take advantage of you right now so that you would know how I felt that day?" Lie Ruge asked yfully as she slowly advanced towards Yi Lan.

    "Sure, I don''t mind," Yi Lan replied shamelessly, shocking Lie Ruge who wanted to tease Yi Lan. Lie Ruge immediately walked away when she saw how excited Yi Lan was. After purchasing three fine paintings, Yi Lan and Lie Ruge left the art gallery. They did so much fun stuff before they went back to their hotel room when it was night. They arrived in their hotel suite at exactly 8:30 p.m.

    "What was I thinking," Lie Ruge eximed dejectedly as she hit her head.

    "What is the matter wifey?" Yi Lan asked worriedly as he quickly stood up from the bed. He walked close to her and held her hands.

    "I just realized that I had run out of my body lotion and you know that I cannot make use of any other lotion except that one? I can''t believe how forgetful I have be," Lie Ruge said sadly.

    "Is that why you are this sad? I''m sure that mum might have put an extra for you. Let me search for it in our dressing room," Yi Lan said caringly as he tried to leave, but Lie Ruge quickly grabbed his hand.

    "That is not necessary. I have already searched for it but I did not see any spare one. I should have bought it when we were out, but Ipletely forgot about it and now I won''t be able to take my bath without it," Lie Ruge said, still maintaining her sad expression.

    "You don''t have to worry. I will go out and buy it for you. Just stay in the room. Don''t take a step out of our room while I''m away Ok? I will be right back," Yi Lan said as he carried her to their bed.

    "You are the best hubby. While you are at it, don''t forget to buy some ice cream for our baby alright?" Lie Ruge said sweetly. Her expression changed immediately when Yi Lan agreed to go out. It was as if she was nning something.

    "Hey everyone get in right now. He has just left. We don''t have much time," Lie Ruge said sternly before she disconnected the call.

 Chapter 234: Honeymoon day 4

    Chapter 234: Honeymoon day 4

    [WARNING: MATURED CONTENT AHEAD]

    The people Lie Ruge had spoken to over the phone entered the room five minutes after Yi Lan left. They quickly brought out all the items Lie Ruge had instructed to bring. They started decorating the bedroom afterwards. Lie Ruge knew that her body lotion was hard to find especially in Paris. She had purposely lied about it to keep Yi Lan froming back to the hotel room for a while. She was so anxious as she instructed the hotel workers on what to do. She was scared that Yi Lan mighte back earlier than she had thought. Just to make sure that Yi Lan did not barge in on them, she called him to ask him whether he had found the body lotion, but Yi Lan told her not to worry and that he was going to bring back the same lotion she wanted no matter what. After wrapping up, she quickly took a cold bath when Yi Lan finally informed her, two hourster, that he had found the body lotion.

    "Hello wifey, I''m back," Yi Lan said immediately when he stepped foot into their hotel suite. His mouth dropped open when he saw the surprise that his wife had prepared for him. White candles were lit from the entrance of their room to God knows where. Rose petals were everywhere as he slowly followed where the candles led him to. In their bedroom, the candles were arranged in a heart-shape and the words, ''I love you hubby'' were written with the rose petals. It was such a fantastic scene. The moment he stepped foot into the middle of the heart-shape candle, Lie Ruge walked seductively out of the bathroom wearing only red lingerie. The red lingerieplemented the rose petals perfectly. Her body was dripping wet as she slowly approached Yi Lan. Every step she took was enchanting.

    "Ge''er, you might catch a cold dressing like this. Let''s get you dried....", Yi Lan managed to utter these words when he came back to his senses, but Lie Ruge stopped him in the middle of his sentence.

    "Don''t you like what you see?" Lie Ruge asked flirtatiously as she put her two hands on Yi Lan''s shoulders.

    "I love it. I love it alot, but....," Yi Lan got interrupted again as she put her index fingers seductively on Yi Lan''s lips.

    "That is all I need to hear. No buts," Lie Ruge said as she captured his lips. Yi Lan took control immediately, they waited for this for so long so they did not waste time in losing control of themselves. Yi Lan continued to kiss Lie Ruge as they hastily made their way to their bed. Lie Ruge frantically removed Yi Lan''s clothes as they made their way to the bed. Yi Lan''s clothes were scattered all over the floor as they made their way to the bed. Yi Lan admired her delicate body as he slowly undressed her.

    "You look so pretty," Yi Lan said as he stares into her eyes passionately.

    "And so are you," Lie Ruge said, as she got trapped by his burning eyes. Yi Lan took that as her reply for him to get to work so he slid his hardened rod into her deepest part. Lie Ruge''s upper body arched in excitement as she felt overwhelmed by the sensation his big rod was giving her. Immediately, Yi Lan''s big rod got a taste of her insides and it instantly got so excited so it started moving inside of her. Yi Lan was so careful as he rode on top of her because of their baby. Although he was so intoxicated by everything about her, the words of Dr. Tang did not escape from his mind. He liked it rough so it was torture for him as he prated her gently.

    "Hubby, what the hell are you doing, prate me faster and rougher," Lie Ruge said when she saw that Yi Lan was not nning to increase his pace.

    "Don''t you remember the doctor''s words. We can''t be so wilful because of our baby Ok? It might hurt her," Yi Lan said worriedly as he still maintained his previous pace.

    "I guarantee you that nothing will happen to our baby. Our baby is strong just like us so please do it the way I want or I might just go crazy," Lie Ruge said pleadingly as she suddenly wanted to change their position but Yi Lan held her in ce.

    "Ok, I will do it. You must not keep quiet if I get too rough Ok," Yi Lan said warningly, Lie Ruge shook her head affirmatively to his question. Yi Lan began to move inside her rapidly just like he loved it. He grabbed her hands above her head as he prated her roughly just like she had wanted.

    "Ahhhhhh.....uhhhhhhhhhh.....oh my gosh," Lie Ruge moaned enthusiastically as she tried to free her hands. Yi Lan let go of her hands when he saw that she was no longer struggling with him.

    "Ahhhhhh.... not there.....hmmm...," Lie Ruge moaned when Yi Lan who was sucking her breast gave a light bite to it. She almost lost control due to the uncontroble sensation the slight bit did to her system.

    "Uhhhhh... ahhhhhh...oooooh.....," the both of them moaned loudly as they found their third release. They did it for three hours straight, but they sometimes yed safe due to the presence of the baby.

    "Ahhhhhhh...more hubby....," Lie Ruge shouted lustfully, far from getting satisfied.

    "No more wifey, that is enough for tonight," Yi Lan, who still wanted to continue, got a grip of himself after they found their sixth release. He fell back down on the other side of the bed, he breathed heavily as he tried to breathe some more air.

    "I am perfectly fine. Let''s go for two more rounds Ok" Lie Ruge said persuasively as she made a cute expression at him to make him agree to her request.

    "No, you are not fine. If you still feel very aroused, I bet a cold bath will do the trick, so let''s take a cold bath to calm ourselves down alright," Yi Lan said unwaveringly.

    "I don''t want a cold bath. I want you," Lie Ruge said, still not willing to give up.

    "Ge''er, just think about how exhausted our cute little girl must be due to our three long hours of intense exercise. We can continue tomorrow, but not today, okay wifey. I promise to taste your insides tomorrow so let''s allow our little girl to rx a little hmmm," Yi Lan said persuasively as he cuddled her tightly to appease her slightly. Lie Rugeter agreed to take a cold shower with him. It was then she realized that Yi Lan stopped because of her and the baby because his little brother was still standing very straight and hard. She could not stop admiring the love her husband had for their baby.

    "Thank you so much hubby," Lie Ruge said before she fell asleep under Yi Lan''s warm embrace. Another eventful day passed by and now there was only one day remaining before they will leave Paris. They visited all fun ces in Paris that day.

    Now it was just about fifteen hours remaining for them to leave. Since it was theirst day in Paris, Yi Lan and Lie Ruge decided to do some shopping before they left.

    "Hubby look at that shirt, I am very sure that it will look perfect on you. Why don''t you try it out?" Lie Ruge asked as she handed the blue shirt over to him.

    "Ok if you said so," Yi Lan said as he went to the dressing room to change into the new clothes.

    "Do I look dazzling," Yi Lan said smiling brightly at her when he came out of the dressing room.

    "Yeah you do. You look so handsome in it," Lie Ruge said smiling back charmingly at Yi Lan. Yi Lan and Lie Ruge shopped some more before they called it quits. The main reason she went shopping in the mall was not for herself, but for those who were eagerly waiting for her back home.

    While the girl at the front counter was calcting the price of what they had bought, Lie Ruge secretly passed her ck premium card to thedy when Yi Lan was distracted.

    "Madam, your bill is 600 million yuan," Thedy announced.

    "You can use my card," Yi Lan said as he brought out his card from his wallet and tried to hand it over to thedy but she rejected the card.

    "The prettydy here has already paid for everything," Thedy said politely before she handed Lie Ruge''s card back to her after having used it.

    "What? When did you give her the card, I can''t believe that my wifey has just outsmarted her hubby? This is not fair, I wanted to be the one to pay for everything," Yi Lan said displeased.

    "I was the one who dragged you here. So it is only fair that I paid for everything. You can pay for our next shopping trip," Lie Ruge said yfully as they walked to where their car was parked. After the sales representative put all their shopping bags in the car, Yi Lan gave them a hefty tip for their service before he drove away.

    "Hubby, I am sure that the guys will love the gifts that I have bought for them, especially Xiao Bai and Jiang Xue," Lie Ruge said happily as she rested her head on Yi Lan''s hands.

    "Not only thedies. I bet even Yun Yi and Tan Fan will love your gifts and so will mum and our two dads," Yi Lan said smiling as he stroked her hair with his right hand while he drove with the other.

    "Yeah I''m sure they will," Lie Ruge replied.

    "What do you want to eat for dinner? I will take you to a restaurant close by. I am sure you are very hungry," Yi Lan said meekly.

    "If I say I want to eat you then will you hand yourself over to me?" Lie Ruge asked jokingly.

    "Hahaha.... I would have believed you if it was under some other circumstances but seriously you almost got me there wifey," Yi Lan said yfully.

    "I am serious, we can do it in the car just like we did thest time," Lie Ruge said as she started ying with his chest.

    "I will politely decline youroffer wifey. Your offer is irresistible, but I won''t grant it in the car. I might have agreed if it was in our hotel room," Yi Lan said, still maintaining his yful nature.

    "Then I will make my offer again when we get back home," Lie Ruge said yfully.

 Chapter 235: Baby news (did you just say triplets?)

    Chapter 235: Baby news (did you just say triplets?)

    "We will see about that, but before anything else, let''s go and get some yummy food," Yi Lan said as he quickly made a detour. The couple left the restaurant after eating to their fill. Anyways, it was Lie Ruge that did most of the eating, not Yi Lan. They went back to their hotel room to keep all the things they had purchased but they came out again ten minutester after haven''t dropped everything in the room.

    "I like walking hand in hand with you like this. It feels so good," Yi Lan said smiling at her.

    "I love enjoying the starry night with you too. It''s calm and refreshing. Hubby I have been meaning to discuss something about the baby with you, but I''m not sure whether you are gonna like my suggestion," Lie Ruge said hesitatingly. Yi Lan stopped walking and paid full attention to what she was going to say.

    "Is it something unpleasant? Even if it is, you don''t have to worry. I will agree to it since I know that you will never do anything that will harm our baby girl so you can go ahead and ask me the question you want to ask," Yi Lan said seriously.

    "Lan, as we both know this is the tenth week of my pregnancy and the doctor told us that we should conduct another ultrasound scan for the baby in my tenth week to ascertain the number of babies I''m carrying. So I was thinking maybe we should do the ultrasound scan tomorrow before we leave for Maldives Ind. I''m just saying this because I heard that Paris has the best medical equipment and experts but it is okay if you don''t want to do it," Lie Ruge said meekly.

    "Why are you sounding so timid? You are so unlike my bold and confident wife. Of course I love your idea. I was nning to suggest the same thing to you but I can''t believe you beat me to it," Yi Lan said smiling as he stroked her hair yfully.

    "Of course I am your bold and confident wife. Have you ever seen ady as bold and confident as me when ites to saying what is on her mind? I bet you haven''t right?" Lie Ruge asked jokingly as she quickly turned around and trapped Yi Lan by holding him firmly at his waist.

    "No, I haven''t seen ady as brazen and fearless as you in my entire life. You are just as shameless as your husband," Yi Lan said before he quickly captured her lips on the busy road. They did not feel an ounce of shame as people started staring at them. Some people even pped for them as they passed by, while others stood to watch their heated kiss.

    "You can''t me me for that because you are the one who taught me how to be shameless," Lie Ruge said teasingly after they stopped kissing. The couple went back to their hotel room after enjoying the beautiful night scenery to their hearts'' satisfaction. They showered and got dressed before they stood at the window staring at the glittering Eiffel Tower. Staring at Eiffel Tower felt as if this was the first night they arrived there. It didn''t feel as though they had spent four eventful and memorable days at this wonderful city. They went to bed after realizing that it was veryte into the night. The next morning in the hospital room, Lie Ruge was lying down on the hospital bed while Yi Lan stood beside her holding her left hand.

    "Wow! Congrattions sir! Your wife is carrying triplets," the doctor eximed happily.

    "What? Triplets?" Yi Lan and Lie Ruge asked in shock.

    "Did you just say triplets? Are you sure of this?" Lie Ruge asked, still in shock.

    "Yes, I am. I will give you and your husband a picture of it. I bet this is such surprising news for the both of you," the doctor replied firmly.

    "This is great. I can''t believe this. We are going to have three pretty little girls," Yi Lan said happily as his eyes shone in excitement.

    "Why are you so sure that they are girls? I''m sure they are boys," Lie Ruge said as she sat up properly since the scanning was over.

    "I am sure they are girls, not boys," Yi Lan said unfazed.

    "Madam, sir, instead of arguing about the gender of your babies... why don''t we do the test to determine the gender of your babies while you are here?" The doctor asked politely. Lie Ruge did some thinking about the doctor''s suggestions before she decided to answer.

    "Your suggestion is nice but it will be very boring if we found out the gender of our babies. I want it toe as a surprise to everyone on my delivery day. That will be more interesting since everyone will try to guess the gender of our babies," Lie Ruge said with a mischievous smile on her face.

    "Yeah, I agree with you. It will be more interesting and fun," Yi Lan said smiling excitedly.

    "Ok, then. I''m sorry to say this but you guys look so good together. Your opinions don''t crash like other couples I have seen. You are perfect for each other," the doctor said smiling at them brightly.

    "I guess you are right," Lie Ruge said as she caressed Yi Lan''s hands. After settling everything at the hospital, they boarded their flight to Maldives Ind. That is where the newlyweds spent another four days. Everyone was so upset when Yi Lan and Lie Ruge did note back home the day everyone expected them to. They were supposed to spend a week on their honeymoon but they ended up spending an extra day there.

    "Mum, Dad," Lie Ruge shouted happily when she saw her mother-inw and father-inw who were waiting for them inside their Mansion. She had called everyone on their way back from the airport to announce their arrival but she did not know that her mother and father-inw would arrive that early.

    "Oh my gosh look at who we have here! Ge''er!" Madam Yi eximed delightedly as she quickly stood up to hug her.

    "Son, how was your trip? I hope both of you had so much fun?" Elder Yi asked as he also stood up to hug Yi Lan.

    "Mum, dad it is so nice to see you two once again. I have missed you and dad so very much," Lie Ruge said smiling as she continued to embrace her mother-inw.

    "We missed you two so much too. I was so unhappy when you did note back yesterday as nned but now I am very happy that the both of you are here," Madam Yi said as she left Lie Ruge and hugged her son. Everyone settled down and since Madam Yi had already brought food for them the maids only had to set the dining table. They ate and chatted happily like one happy family.

    "Wow! Third bro, sister-inw, you are back. This is fabulous," Tan Fan shouted excitedly as he ran towards Yi Lan and Lie Ruge, who were now sitting down resting after their parents left.

    "Ge''er I''m so d that you guys are back. How was your honeymoon trip? I hope you guys had a lot of fun and how is the baby, Ge''er? I hope you didn''t do anything to harm the poor little bun?" Xiao Bai bombarded Lie Ruge with questions.

    "What is the rush with all the questions? Calm down everyone! You are giving me a headache with all your questions," Lie Ruge replied yfully.

    "I am sure Bai Bai cannot wait anymore. She was so shocked when she learnt from mum and dad that you were pregnant that is why she is so excited. You can''t me my sweetheart for being so excited right?" Yun Yi said defensively as he pulled Xiao Bai closer to himself.

    "How was Paris, you guys? Where are the photos you guys took? I still can''t believe that Sister Ge''er is going to be a proud mother very soon," Jiang Xue said tedly.

    "Our trip was fun and the pictures we took are over there on the table. But one more thing guys I have some news for you," Lie Ruge said smiling at them brightly.

    "What news? Are you guys travelling again or are you both nning to throw a celebratory party for your return," Jiang Xue asked, beating Xiao Bai to ask the question first.

    "The truth is I am not only pregnant but Yi Lan and I learnt that I am carrying triplets. Isn''t that amazing?" Lie Ruge asked excitedly as she rubbed her tummy happily.

    "You are kidding right?" Tan Fan asked in shock.

    "You''re lying right? I bet sister Ge''er wants to prank us," Jiang Xue said in disbelief.

    "Why are you guys acting so weird? Of course, she is saying the truth. Besides, why should she prank all of you? You guys are just so dramatic," Yi Lan replied coldly.

    "It''s normal for us to beshocked Thirdbro,besides, wereyou not surprised when you learntthat Sister-inwwas pregnant with triplets? So it is normal that we are shocked too. So don''t take our reaction the wrong way," Yun Yi said.

    "We are just happy so happy for the both of you," Xiao Bai said happily. The atmosphere was so lively as they all chatted and yed together. The way they interacted and behaved was as if they haven''t seen each other for a long time.

 Chapter 236: Triplets arrival

    Chapter 236: Triplets arrival

    Days flew by quickly and it was almost time before Lie Ruge was due to give birth. The love and care everyone had given to her during this period of her pregnancy was so overwhelming. Jiang Xue, Xiao Bai, Yun Yi and Tan Fan took turns visiting her at her office and the Mansion just to keep the husband and wifepany. Yi Lan and Madam Yi personally forbid Lie Ruge from ordering food outside due to fear that those who prepared the food might have made mistakes. They knew that with the fact that Lie Ruge had a severe allergy to shrimps even a little mistake in her meal might lead to seriousplications for both mother and child. That is why they always took turns in bringing her nutritious meals.

    "Ge''er, how are my godson and goddaughters? I hope you are taking care of them very well," Xiao Bai asked as she passed a cup of warm water to Lie Ruge.

    "Your godsons are in perfect condition but they won''t stop being mischievous," Lie Ruge said meekly as she rubbed her protruding stomach.

    "Are they still fighting inside you? Just take it easy with them Ge''er. I bet they are all excited because they will be out of there in a month''s time. They just can''t wait to meet their pretty mum and handsome dad. I''m sure they are also excited to meet me, their caring godmother," Xiao Bai said smiling charmingly. The truth is, the four of them have been fighting over who will be the godfather and godmother of the unborn children since the day they heard that Lie Ruge was carrying triplets in her womb. None of them were willing to leave the spot for the other.

    "If they are this mischievous while still in my belly I wonder how naughty they will be when they finallye out," Lie Ruge said.

    "I''m sure they will be so adorable. Your daughters will be as pretty as their mother. I am sure of it. And being mischievous is not a bad thing but it is cute. I am a hundred percent sure that you won''t be able to resist their charms when they are out," Xiao Bai said confidently.

    "Mum said the same thing too. BaiBai, I am so sorry and thankful to you and Yun Yi for postponing your wedding. I would have been so sad if I would not have been able to attend your wedding because of my pregnancy but don''t worry I will personally make sure that your godsons will attend your wedding," Lie Ruge said sincerely.

    "Really? This is great.Ge''er, you can''t go back on your words ever ok? And you don''t have to feel bad about us having to postpone our wedding. As you are aware, our wedding cannot be held without you. That is the promise we made many years ago, Yun Yi and I had to do this for our godchildren. Besides we wouldn''t have postponed it had the doctor not said that you might go intobour on that particr day. It is already a blessing in disguise right now since my godson and goddaughters will be there," Xiao Bai said smiling delightedly. The expression on her face showcased that she was really happy to hear the news.

    "I won''t go back on my words, so don''t worry. I and your godchildren will be there to witness the happiest day of you and Yun Yi''s life," Lie Ruge said as she held her hands affectionately.

    "Ge''er, I am sure that you have been staying inside your office the whole day so why don''t we take a walk outside to get some fresh air. I bet you must be feeling so stuffy by now," Xiao Bai said.

    "That is great. It is as if you knew exactly what I wanted. Let''s go, we can even grab a bite at the restaurant close to my office," Lie Ruge said excitedly. Xiao Bai quickly helped her up before they went out for a walk. As they walked past her employees on their way out, it wasn''t a new thing to them to see that their Boss was almost due since they are already used to that. Those who had hated her did not have any other choice but to like and wish her happiness in her marriage. Days rolled by quickly and now the one for Lie Ruge''s due date has expired. The doctors had advised her to check into the hospital three days before her due date so that they could take care of her, but Lie Ruge, who still had a strong dislike for the hospitals, declined their offer. Yi Lan had to work from home because of that. The day she went intobour, Yi Lan was downstairs working on hisptop while she was upstairs in their room ying with their babies'' newly bought clothes. She was trying to sew an embroidery design of a rose on the babies'' clothes. She almost fell on the floor due to the sharp sudden pain she felt at her waist. Despite all the pain, she took wobbly steps out of the room to get help. As she screamed Yi Lan''s name loudly, Yi Lan took to his heels when he finally heard his wife scream in pain. Within the blink of an eye, he was already standing beside her.

    "Lan please help me! The babies areing," Lie Ruge managed to utter these words. Yi Lan immediately carried her without wasting further time. The driver who was always on standby, quickly opened the door for Yi Lan when he saw him carrying their Madam, who was in severe pains. The maids, who were Madam Yi''s important informant, immediately informed her of what happened after Yi Lan and Lie Ruge left the mansion. The children''s delivery took longer than they had expected as everyone stood at the front of the delivery room expecting news from the doctors. Everyone was silently praying for the safety of both the mother and children. Yi Lan was so scared and nervous, he refused to sit down no matter how hard everyone tried to persuade him to sit down. He only agreed to sit down when it felt like his legs could not endure the stress of standing for more than eight hours. Everyone heaved a sigh of relief when the doctors came out of the delivery room. Yi Lan sprang up to his feet when he saw the doctors.

    "How are my wife and children? I hope they are alright?" Yi Lan asked anxiously.

    "Congrattions, you are now a proud father. Your wife is alright but she just fell asleep due to being tired. All your three children are healthy and in perfect condition," the doctor said with a smile on his face.

    "That is great. Doctor, are they all girls or all boys?" Jiang Xue asked out of curiosity.

    "Mrs. Yi gave birth to two pretty girls and a boy. You guys can see her after she is brought to her room," the doctor said before he walked away.

    "Wow! So it is Yi Lan''s wish that came true, not sister Ge''er''s wish. This is splendid," Xiao Bai said smiling triumphantly since she was the only one who had chosen to support Yi Lan.

    "Is that important? The most important thing right now is for us to see how pretty and handsome our godchildren are," Tan Fan said happily. Madam Yi, Elder Yi and Elder Lie were so happy when they heard that both mother and children were in perfect condition. Since the delivery took longer than the spected time, they thought that maybe she had someplications but thank goodness they are alright. They waited for a couple minutes before Lie Ruge was rolled out. Everyone was beaming with smiles when Lie Ruge finally woke up three hourster.

    "My daughter has suffered so much during this period of pregnancy. Now you can rx. Thank you for being safe," Madam Yi said as she hugged Lie Ruge tightly.

    "Sister-inw, your girls look so pretty. They look just like you. I wanted to carry them but mum said that I shouldn''t, so can I at least touch them a little," Yun Yi, who was always bold, asked meekly. Everyone was surprised to see him put on such a pitiful face when he asked Lie Ruge this.

    "Hahaha... You look so hrious. Of course, you can touch them but you have to wash your hands properly before you touch them," Lie Ruge answered as sheughed out heartily.

    "Ge''er, we are allowed to touch them too right?" Xiao Bai asked anxiously.

    "Of course all of you are allowed to touch my babies but you all must first wash your hands Ok? That is what the doctor said so pleaseply or else their strict dad might forbid all of you fromying a hand on his precious babies, alright?" Lie Ruge advised them softly as she threw Yi Lan an affectionate re.

    "Ok sister-inw, we will do just that," Yun Yi said happily. After spending some quality time with Lie Ruge, everyone exited the room leaving the husband and wife alone.

    "Are you sure you are alright? Is there anything you want? Food or anything else, just say it and I will have it brought before you right now," Yi Lan said as he caressed her face with his hands.

    "Apart from the fact that my body has not recovered from the pain of childbour. It is still painful down there, but I am alright knowing that our little buns are in good health. So you don''t have to worry about me. I only need you by my side, then I will be perfectly ok," Lie Ruge said caringly as she caressed his hand.

    "Ge''er, I am so happy that you are alright. I was so scared that something bad had happened to you and our babies when the child delivery took longer than we had expected. Do you want to take a look at our babies? They are so unbelievably cute," Yi Lan said as his eyes shone brightly.

    "I have already seen them earlier so let''s just stay like this for a while longer before everyone enters again. I missed you so much hubby," Lie Ruge said as she gave her husband a warm embrace.

    "I missed you too," Yi Lan responded back instantly. They chatted for thirty minutes before Yi Lan lied down beside her. They cuddle each other tightly to sleep forgetting that people were eagerly waiting for them outside.

 Chapter 237: Triplets at age fifteen

    Chapter 237: Triplets at age fifteen

    FIFTEEN YEARS LATER

    "Xin''ai, Xing''er, what are you guys still doing inside? I thought I had already prepared everything for the two of you, so what are you girls doing inside when your two brothers are already out?" Lie Ruge, who was waiting for her two daughters, shouted at the top of her lungs.

    "Xin''ai, Xing''er, I will not hesitate to go back up there and drag the both of you down. I don''t want to arrivete to the party. It is not my problem if you have a crush on my best friend and you both want to look good in front of him, but don''t you both waste mum''s time because of your sluggishness Ok?" Ziyu shouted at his sisters angrily.

    "Sister Xin''ai, sister Xing''er the both of you are already very pretty so there is no need to keep on staring at yourselves in the mirror," Jiu, who was only seven years old, said meekly. No one was sure that his elder sisters heard his words ofpliments. Lie Ruge had to wait another three minutes before her pretty girls came out of the Mansion.

    "Mum, how do I look? I look very pretty right?" Xin''ai asked, smiling charmingly as she took very careful steps in fear that she might fall due to her high heels and also because she was wearing a red dress that was sweeping the floor. The maids had to help the two girls hold the edges of their dresses because they were very long.

    "Yeah. Of course, you and your sister look so unbelievably pretty since you take after me and your dad. It would have been very hard for people to differentiate the two of you because of how pretty and dazzling the both of you look but thank goodness you are not wearing the same colour of dress this time around. I bet your friends are already waiting for you. So let''s go or the three of you are going to bete for your fifteenth birthday party," Lie Ruge said smiling at her two girls.

    "It''s true that they take after you in times of beauty mum, but they are nothing like you. They are alwayste whenever we go out. They are not confident in themselves. It''s so annoying," Ziyu said, pretending to be angry at his sisters, even though he thinks that they look very pretty. He could not resist teasing them for daring to waste his precious time.

    "I dare you to say that again," Xin''ai and Xing''er said in unison as they threw their brother a sharp re.

    "I bet Brother Ziyu meant to say that you both look so pretty. You know how he is. He finds it hard to say how he truly feels. You both look so pretty. I bet all the boys at the party will want to court the both of you after today," Jiu said smiling brightly at his sisters while giving them thumbs up.

    "You look handsome too Jiu but you are not allowed to have a crush on any girl just yet alright?" Xing''er said yfully.

    "Jiu treats Xin''ai the best, that is why I love you so much. You are not like Ziyu who always teases me whenever he gets the slightest opportunity," Xin''ai replied pissed off when she was only pretending. The triplets always tease each other when they get the slightest opportunity but they love each other so much. Anyone who ever picks on any of them always gets a taste of his or her own medicine since they would all take revenge on such a person. Ziyu, in particr, is overprotective of his sisters and even though he always teases them, he loves them so very much. Without wasting further time they all entered the white Limousine and the driver zoomed off. When they got to their destination, the girls stepped out of the car majestically, one after the other, with brilliant smiles on their faces. The reporters who were taking pictures at the entrance of the venue almost mistook the triplets for models.

    "You look so pretty girls, don''t mind my words earlier or should I say you were always pretty since the day we were all born but you guys look even prettier today," Ziyu said smiling charmingly at his sisters before he offered Xing''er his arm as a real gentleman should.

    "You also look handsome or should I say you have always been handsome all your life but you look even more handsome today," Xing''er said smiling too as she held onto his arms while they walked onto the red carpet. Before they arrived, Jin Linxi who was Xin''ai''s date, was already waiting for her so they walked onto the red carpet together.

    "You look so unbelievably pretty tonight and you see I kept my promise that I will not mistake you for your sister today. I told you that I always keep my words," Jin Linxi said smiling bewitchingly at Xin''ai as they walked on the red carpets. Lie Ruge, who was still waiting inside the car for her husband, stepped out of the car gracefully when she saw her husband approaching their car. She did not forget to hold onto her little Jiu firmly.

    "You are breathtakingly pretty today just like that day on yourpany''s 60th-anniversary celebration banquet. You have not aged a bit wifey," Yi Lan said seductively as he apanied his wife on the red carpets.

    "You look very handsome too," Lie Ruge replied smiling. Jiu could not help but smile when he saw his parents flirting with each other.

    "Ziyu, you were wrong with your wild guess earlier. I didn''t want to look all pretty because of Linxi. The truth is I don''t have any feelings for him so why would I want to look good for him?" Xing''er said still maintaining her smiling face since the limelight was on the both of them at the moment.

    "If I am wrong then who is the guy you are trying to so good for? Is he someone I know?" Ziyu asked curiously but he did not forget to keep on smiling since so many reporters were taking pictures of them.

    "Yes, of course, you know him, he is your friend Yue Qi. I have had a crush on him for a long time but I''m not sure whether he feels the same way for me, I don''t even know how to approach him since he is the silent type" Xing''er said in disappointment. She was so d when the limelight was no longer focused on them but on her sister with her date.

    "What?Yue Qi? Are you sure? Is he the same cold Yue Qi we both know? And why won''t anyone in his right senses not fall in love with you? You are not only pretty but very intelligent and caring. I am sure that he might feel the same way for you. Don''t worry, I can talk to him on your behalf if you are too shy to do so. But even if he doesn''t like you shouldn''t ever doubt yourself because you deserve the best," Ziyu said affectionately as he patted his sister''s back.

    "Ziyu treats Xing''er the best. I will not let it get to me even if he does not like me. I am stronger than you think both physically and emotionally but I will always keep brother''s words in mind and you don''t have to talk to him on my behalf, I can do that. Thank you Ziyu, you are the best," Xing''er said now smiling as she gave her brother a thumbs up.

    "Ok, if you say so. But don''t forget to tell me if he dares to bully you. I will not hesitate to avenge my pretty sister. Ok," Ziyu said before he left his sister to go and find his friends. The party fully started after the three celebrants arrived. The triplets did not forget to chat with their two godfathers and godmother before they went to sit with their friends. Jiang Xue and Tan Fan were now married with three kids while Yun Yi and Xiao Bai were expecting their third child. The truth was that Jiang Xue, Tan Fan, Yun Yi and Xiao Bai still pampers the triplets so much despite the fact that they now had their own children. They still remembered the joy they felt when they all devoted their time to take care of the kids. Their grandmother and grandfathers also attended the party but they all went home early and left the party for the younger generations to enjoy.

    "Hi Yue Qi. I noticed that you have been so hesitant to choose the drinks here, do you have a brand in mind? If you do then feel free to tell me, I will immediately have the waiters bring it to you," Xing''er said out of concerned as she walked up to him.

    "It''s.... it''s ok, my mum warned me not to drink alcohol so I don''t know which side is alcohol or non-alcohol. There are no demarcation or signs to indicate it," Yue Qi said shyly as he scratched his head cutely in confusion.

    "Hahaha..... is that why you are acting like this? All the drinks here are non-alcoholic so you don''t have to worry. My mum and dad made this arrangement since they were scared that we might mistakenly drink alcohol without knowing. Adults who need alcohol have to tell the waiters and waitresses and then their desired drink will be brought before them within two minutes. Every single drink here is for us teenagers so you don''t have to hesitate anymore," Xing''er saidughing at the boy heartily.

    "Is what I said funny? And I didn''t know that you were talkative, Xing''er," Yue Qi said as he called her name intimately.

    "Did I talk too much? Sorry if I annoyed you with the way I spoke. I couldn''t help butugh when I saw you acting all shy. This is my first time seeing you act so adorable and I didn''t know that you knew my name. I thought you would have mistaken me for Xin''ai just like everyone has always done," Xing''er said softly.

    "You don''t have to apologize. I think that you are fun to be with and why on earth would I mistake you for Xin''ai? Of course, I can differentiate both of you even from afar. Oh! My bad! Happy birthday Xing''er, you look so pretty tonight," Yue Qi said smiling charmingly at her for the first time.

 Chapter 238: Ending

    Chapter 238: Ending

    "Thank you and you look handsome when you smile so why don''t you continue smiling," Xing''er said happily. The look on her face showed that she was very happy.

    "You are such a sweet talker and there is no need to thank me because I was only stating the truth," Yue Qi said as he kept on staring at her. He could not bear to take his eyes off her for a minute.

    "I thought you were noting tonight? Everyone in our ss bet that you would note so I also thought you would note since you don''t like attending parties so what made you change your mind?," Xing''er asked as she stared at him affectionately.

    "Yes, it is true that I don''t like parties but I came to the party because of someone. I know that she would feel sad if I did not attend her birthday party so I had toe to personally wish her happy birthday myself and I can see right now that mying here was not in vain," Yue Qi said, not taking his eyes off hers while saying this.

    "Oh! I see you came here because of Xin''ai right? That is so sweet of you. I am sure she will be happy to know that you are here because of her," Xing''er said feeling a little bad. She tried to walk away but Yue Qi grabbed her wrist and pulled her closer to him. Anyone who saw them act so matured will mistake them for an adult if they did not get a proper re at their faces.

    "Why are you ying ignorant? Of course, I didn''te here because of Xin''ai but because of you. I thought you knew that I liked you? Is that not why you have been trying to get close to me for the past couple of months?" Yue Qi asked not daring to take his eyes off hers.

    "Did I just hear you correctly? You like me?" Xing''er asked in disbelief.

    "Yes, I do. Why? Don''t you like me too?" Yue Qi asked curiously.

    "Of course I do," Xing''er said happily.

    "Yue Qi are you going to make her stand all night in those shoes? And stop flirting with my sister, she is too young for that. I would definitely not give her away just yet so you have to wait for a few years for her to turn to an adult. Ok," Ziyu who has been watching them from the beginning of their conservation shouted, their friends immediately turned around to face the new couple.

    "Stop being so serious dude, I never said that I want to marry her just yet so you don''t have to worry about me taking her away moreover I am sure that I wouldn''t be able to so under your mum and dad''s watch even if I had such intentions," Yue Qi replied back sharply before he escorted Xing''er to her seat. Everyone was so happy at the party and everyone enjoyed themselves fully since food and drinks were in abundance.

    "You see Xing''er, I told you not to worry. I knew that he liked you since he always asked about you whenever he did not see you. He has had crushed on you for a long time now but you are the one who was so slow in reading between the lines," Ziyu said confidently after the end of the party when they got home.

    "Thank you so much Ziyu, your words really gave me courage to face Yue Qi. I don''t know what I would have done without your help that is why you are the best," Xing''er said happily, she took Ziyu by surprise when she hugged him unexpectedly.

    "Wow! I can''t believe that my girls are so big now to the extent that they now have secret boyfriends. Because they are big now they no longer tell their mum any secrets. Ziyu I hope you are not hiding a secret girlfriend from your mum and dad right?" Lie Ruge asked as she threw her eldest son a suspicious re.

    "Of course not mum. I love mum so much so I will never keep any secrets from you. I want to be like dad who only loved mum in his lifetime so I have not yet found the girl that I like to that extent. That is why I don''t have time to date just any girl," Ziyu said, acting all cute, giving his two sisters goosebumps in the process.

    "Yuck. Stop acting like that or I might just throw up because of you. You are not the only one who loves mum very much. We love mum too but we always tell dad when ites to these things because dad is a man too so he is more experienced in this aspect than mum. Am I correct dad?" Xin''ai asked as he looked at his dad pleadingly, he gave him the save me re.

    "Xin''ai, why are you seeking your own doom? You know that dad always sides with mum. So why are you asking him when you have already known what the oue will be? You are so funny," Ziyu said teasingly.

    "Xing''er why are you just keeping quiet when Ziyu is bullying me? Say something hmmm," Xin''ai said, feeling wronged but Xing''er refused to utter a word.

    "Sister Xin''ai, I think you are all alone today since I''m sure that Sister Xing''er will note to your rescue since Ziyu helped her earlier at the party," Jiu said softly.

    "Guys why don''t you go to your rooms to get changed and shower. I am sure that you must be feeling ufortable in your dresses. You don''t have to keep on bickering at each other. One thing is sure, mum and dad love each one of you so much Ok," Yi Lan said affectionately.

    "And we love you too mum and dad," they all chorused at once like they always did. They all pecked their parents before they went upstairs to their rooms.

    "I can''t believe that our kids are so big, they are already fifteen. It feels like just yesterday when I gave birth to them. I remember how scared I was of falling having raw sex with you after the triplets birth due to the fear that I might give birth to another set of triplets. I can still remember how cautious we were for eight years before we both decided to have another child," Lie Ruge said smiling as she reminisced about the past.

    "Yeah, you became even stronger after the triplets were born because of how naughty and mysterious they were. I can still remember your expression when the triplets turned our dressing room upside down while they were ying. They were so mischievous when they were much younger," Yi Lan said smiling too as he hugged his wife warmly.

    "Hahaha.... you are right? I still remember that I could not even punish them because of how adorable and innocent they acted after destroying my dressing room. But now they are big and caring. They are so caring towards Jiu. I remember when they beat up a group of bullies for making their younger brother cry," Lie Ruge said, still smiling.

    "It is because we the teachers are good that is why they arebetter at fighting right now. Just a week ago they beat up a gang of bullies who bullied a girl in their school. I think that they are just a few steps away from being experts in martial arts," Yi Lan said.

    "We are just a few steps from reaching our dream family. Then I won''t have to worry about having to give birth again. I will just spend time enjoying my husband for all eternity," Lie Ruge said as she stared at him seductively.

    "Then let''s go to our bedroom to have some fun. It has been three days since west did it soe one let''s go," Yi Lan said as he kissed her passionately.

    <strong>THE END</strong>

    AUTHOR''S NOTE

    Check out author''s new novel, "NEW FACE, LOST LOVE : CEO HATES THE BEAUTIFUL ME! and also FALLEN IN LOVE: THE CEO WHO TAMED ME

    P.S:

    NEW FACE , LOST LOVE: CEO HATES THE BEAUTIFUL ME! will soon be officially changed to, "REBIRTH OF THE EVIL VAMIPRE PRINCESS

 Chapter 239: A must read for all readers

    Chapter 239: A must read for all readers

    Wow! Congrattions????? everyone, we have finallye to the end of this novel.

    What motivated me to write this novel was my passion for writing, but honestly my passion wouldn''t have seen me to this stage had it not been for your constant supports and care, so I personally dedicate the sess of this novel to each one of my readers. I wouldn''t have been able to write this novel to the end without each one of you that is why you all are so special and dear to my heart.

    Thank you so much to all my readers who have been so supportive emotionally. I remember thinking of dropping this novel so many times but each one of your kind words kept me going. You supported me with your power stones, rates, reviews,ments and of course gifts too. I am dedicating this chapter specifically to all of you because I can''t think of how to repay you guys for your immense support and kindness. I know that all of you have been so wonderful but there are those who did exceptional well and I particrly want to show them how appreciative I am of them by mentioning their names.

    TOP 50 POWER STONE RANKERS

    1) Shining_girl

    2) Flower_goddess

    3) SuzyQ120

    4) Singing_girl

    5) camino01

    6) Annyb

    7) p2thoo

    8) Luvvy

    9) Shining_angel

    10) Akita Toyama

    11) Irreceable2512

    12) rainingrain

    13) HM2010

    14) Alcaeus

    15) janvi_rajput

    16) RileyX

    17) hydrangea_

    18) Brookelyn_Hill

    19) Norenbe_Tonding

    20) Sania8696

    21) stenzkie

    22) Daoist513065

    23) dollyshah

    24) aprilgwendolyn

    25) Zeallove

    26) alphagimeno

    27) Wanthin

    28) Spirit_stone

    29) Dreamy_Days13

    30) snow_goddess

    31) JohnyYes

    32)kshya3

    33) linmisao

    34) Diva_13

    35) pem3pem4

    36) Favour_Temitope

    37) kittyPus

    38) Pvadell

    39) 5h1n74

    40) Suchismita_Behera

    41) Hoi_Lien_Ting

    42) jloh135

    43) happyca

    44) juhi2107

    45) kvkl06

    46) Edet_Ruth

    47) Moumita82

    48) Blessing_Edet_5968

    49) alexandrutang

    50) Mahika_Macha

    To all those who despite everything voted for me with their hard earn power stones, I am very grateful. The current poprity my novel is attaining right now is because you chose to vote for my novel despite all the millions of novels in Webnovel. What is the pride of an author who spent hours ranging to years to write a story but nobody gets to read it because it is not popr enough?That author gains nothing, that is why all my readers who voted for me are my <strong>PRIDE</strong>. I am so proud of each one of you. You don''t have to feel bad about it if your name was not mentioned above because you are all included, I know all your names.

    TOP 110 FANS

    1) Pvadell

    2) Danielle2028

    3) Jare_GK

    4) hmfal

    5) Lunacia97

    6)Favour_Temitope

    7) Kay5

    8) DonnaPanda

    9) AkitaToyama

    10) javiersuarez

    11) apocaliss

    12) Jerwho

    13) Noon2408

    14) Babytazz

    15) Dolliequinn1179

    16) karro

    17) aliciamflowers

    18) Anita_Udeh

    19) BUSSYLeeVeeVee

    20) Daoist573948

    21) Vic_To_Ria_6345

    22) Kaymonkey

    23) Martha_Ignatius

    24) Elmanika_Charlot

    25) SuzyQ120

    26) Neomini

    27) sofia_ongili

    28) Lena_Elena

    29) Jenkson_Stephine

    30) liongann69

    31) boltlin

    32) Jackie_Elsik_6709

    33) Damil_o

    34) Cinthia_Faith

    35) Jalynn_M

    36) juvyone

    37) RomanceLover123

    38) Nali07

    39) jenievu

    40) Daoist513065

    41) Victoria_Price_3057

    42) vrindap

    43) Daoist657658

    44) gabrylleblisz

    45) misatokii

    46) Xiaolin81

    47) SeclusionEmperor

    48) yahara60

    49) phyreda1

    50) hannyrosman

    51) selena_luong

    52) Jimoh_Nafeesat

    53) Liana_cavaneira

    54) Adekunbi_Kuku

    55) kumang

    56) Daoist249419

    57) Shauna_Ehlinger

    58) Abel_Uwabor

    59) lizmiz2497

    60) nyssa_ndo

    61) ykvireyes

    62) Dianedmoc

    63) Nene2992

    64) Gwentastic

    65) Rhodyhah

    66)nablvd

    67) Alcaeus

    68) kinagami

    69) Dazza

    70) sarmistha11

    71) Sloopy15

    72) Chibi_Moon

    73) jingferraris

    74) Lei_7836

    75) WorldofGrace

    76) Adetoye_Lateefah

    77) jean06

    78) keyantkarthik

    79) HM2010

    80) arissa7387

    81) Unknown2421

    82) Hamimi26

    83) kaokue

    84) Emelia_Nimo

    85) sunghye710

    86) Kelsy_N_2983

    87) sarahmoemoe

    88) Mrsyggy

    89) Daoist615567

    90) elisecreniaut

    91) Carrie17

    92) Jellos

    93) Teena1810

    94) glengie

    95) Ozoekwe_Cynthia

    96) Linxonere

    97) namcal20

    98) Rahab_Ruhukail

    99) Blue_roses

    100) Mizmo808

    101) LovingB

    102) Oyeniyi_Oreoluwa

    103) Oluwaseyi_Fashina

    104) Neptuune

    105) CATrina

    106) Lillian_Kham

    107) Augusta_Nwafor

    108) Emmanuel_Dunsin

    109) Kusuma_Ganesh

    110) Peazy

    What is the oue of a story without loyal fans? The oue is that the story will not be recognised no matter what, that is why I am blessed to have all of you as my loyal readers and top fans.

    TOP 20 COMMENTERS

    1) Norenbe_Tonding

    2) Pvadell

    3) AkitaToyama

    4) Teena1810

    5) Njugu68

    6) Pou_123

    7) Pou_Fakahafua

    8) SuzyQ120

    9) Nali07

    10) sammyazurah

    11) 5h1n74, chilia_coremica

    12) Mrsyggy

    13) s_en_gplus, TAliceP

    14) sappy_lee

    15) lireds09

    16) shabie

    17) kiar

    18) stenzkie

    19) janvi_rajput

    20) Zeallove

    Your constant words of encouragement was my source of inspiration. Whenever I felt like giving up I always held onto your sincere words tightly and always decided to forged ahead. Your words gave me strength that nobody has ever given me that is why I will forever remain grateful to all of you. Your words molded me into a fabulous author and a better human being. Through all of you I learnt how to be a good listener, a patient and a considerate author. Your words really gave me life and the strength toplete this novel. Thank you so much for always being there when I needed you the most. I love  you all so very much.

    TOP 20 READERS WHO CONSISTENTLY SENT ME GIFTS

    1)Pvadell

    2)Anthony_Fignd

    3)Neptuune

    4)Jare_GK

    5)Favour_Temitope

    6)KiKeledy

    7)nobodyspecial

    8)Elijah_Victory_2803

    9)Edet_Ruth, jewelpearly, September_Rain_0977, LovingB

    10) Blessing_Edet_5968

    11) sarahmoemoe, Flower_goddes, Umema_Ali

    12) Mama_Esther, luzabayon

    13) Erika_Justice, kyvonne1969, Pou_123

    14) Mtaisho97, ykvireyes

    15) Meera_12, Singing_girl

    16) Titania23, Empire_2, Shining_girl, Shadowpixel

    17) Cara_G, amy_ken,Harpi, Bridget_Samatha

    18) Njugu68

    You all truly defined the worth of my novel. Your constant showering of gifts made me realized just how much you love me. I know that it was your love for me that drove you to constantly send me those gifts and I just want to say I love you too. Your gifts always constantly reminded me that my novel was not worthless so thank you so much. I really appreciate. Thank for always making me feel special and loved.

    TO TOP TEN READERS WHO BEGAN THIS STORY WITH ME AND DIDN''T GIVE UP HALF WAY

    1) Shining_girl

    2) Flower_goddess

    3) Singing_girl

    4) Norenbe_Tonding

    6) Zeallove

    7) SuzyQ120

    8) Pvadell

    9) Pou_Fakahafua

    10) s_en_gplus

    It was one thing to start the story with me but another thing to stay from the beginning to the end that is why I say thank you so much guys for not giving up on me halfway. I am so blessed to have all of you as my loyal readers. Thank you once again, I don''t know how to repay your devotion.

    TOP 15 REVIEWERS

    1) Flower_goddess

    2) BTS_1_Army

    3) chilia_coremica

    4) Annyb

    5) Shining_angel

    6) Mrsyggy

    7) Kim_Suzy

    8) Peazy

    9) A_little_angel

    10) Luvvy

    11) leniorejas

    12) Ade1234567

    13) Singing_girl

    14) Zeallove

    15) Diva_13

    Your words serve as a correction to me and I''m certain that I am a much more better author right now because of your words. Thank you for the correction and Thank also for telling me what you like or dislike about my novels in full details, it really helped me inpleting this novel.

    TO ALL MY READERS OUT THERE

    the greatest gifts each one of you has ever given me was to read my novel that is why you are all important to me. Knowing all of you was the best thing that has ever happened to me, that is why I say thank you for choosing to read my novel. Through writing this novel, I got to make more than eight thousand wonderful new friends from all over the world. Thank you so much everyone, it was nice knowing you.

    To all my readers whose name appeared three times or more just know that you have made a name for yourselves. If you are among then it means that you are the most precious gifts that the world sent to me using this novel as a medium.

    I love  you all so much and I hope you love my gift to you?

    Thank you so much to all my editors, you mean so much to me. I could never forget all the assistance you have rendered to me.

    I love  you all so much,stay safe everyone.

    WATCH OUT FOR MY NEW NOVEL WHICH IS COMING OUT SOON.

 Chapter 240: Its finally out

    Chapter 240: It''s finally out

    Hello my dearest readers,

    Who else was as anxious as I was to finally witness the release of this second novel of mine? I have finally crafted a synopsis and very soon I will officially released it. Please be patient with me Ok?

    The name of my second novel is, "FALLEN IN LOVE: THE CEO WHO TAMED ME". And also check out this one, "REBIRTH OF THE EVIL VAMPIRE PRINCESS,"

    I had previously came up with two names but after seeking for assistance from a professional, she said I should choose this name so I hope you like the name of the novel.

    SYNOPSIS:

    When you are forced to watch your sister die, you will never be the same. Jin Xiaoqi vowed to take revenge that very night she watched her sister die in her arms and now, she is going to make her sister''s murderers pay. So after the homeless Jin Xiaoqi saved a youngdy one night from drowning, thedyter adopted her after she found out that the poor girl was an orphan who was left all alone to fend for herself.

    In the daytime, Yang Zi is just an ordinary sweet Secretary who does her work without ws. Perfection defines her. While at night she is a cold bloodeddy who is out to avenge her sister who died unjustly. She would do anything just to make sure she had her revenge and that includes getting into a fake rtionship with the mastermind of her sister''s murder.

    ...

    CEO Li, a hot tempered man met his equally hot tempered and high profiled secretary through his grandpa who went through the hassle to scout her for him. At their first meeting, he knew that she had an ulterior motive for agreeing to work for him but he could not pinpoint exactly what she wanted. The two hated each other ever since the first day they met but Li Yifengter realized that her wounds ran deeper than he had thought so somehow along the way he fell head over heels for her.

    WARNING:

    There is going to be some major misunderstandings in the novel. There is always one or two misunderstandings in a rtionship, no rtionship is perfect so I hope you won''t get displeased with the misunderstanding that will urter in the novel. Every misunderstandings are always resolved no matter how long it takes and theirs is not different.

    SIDE NOTES:

    Yang Zi has two best friends. They are Qing Shui and Luo Shiyi. She shares all her secrets and decisions with them. She particrly hates keeping anything from them. They were the only one she trusted no matter under any circumstances. She shares all her joy and foes with them.

    QING SHUI: Is the daughter of a business tycoon. She likes anything that involves adventures. She is always supportive of Yang Zi no matter what decisions she makes. She is a big time actress who will not hesitate to leave her shooting if Yang Zi needs her help. She will not let anyone who dares to bully her friends go scot free without taking revenge. She is known for holding grudges. Despite all these, she is a very sweetdy who knows how to tease her two friends. She and Shiyi were onced rumoured of being in a rtionship. She is known as the first actress who has ever won about seven awards in one awarding event. She was also rumoured to be in a close rtionship with world famous designer popr known as ''M''.

    LUO SHIYI: A very handsome, who prefers staying in front of the screens for the whole day rather than working in his office. He dislikes going to the office that is why he always goes to work three times in a week and he does not spend more than six hours in the office. He believes that working too much is not his own thing. Apart from the identity everyone knows him, no one except Yang Zi and Qing Shui knows his real identity as world''s best hacker. In the technology world, he is known as SPARKLE. There is no high security technology stuffs that he cannot hack into. He is also famous for being the first hacker to have ever hacked into the President''s office and residence within just ten minutes. He spends all his time working so that Yang Zi will finally have her revenge. Yang Zi has the habit of calling Qing Shui his little wife whenever she wants to tease the both of them. He is a born genius when ites to technology rted stuff.

    ZHAO LIYING: The only child of a high profiled judge. She is known by name as Li Yifeng''s fiancee. She is a spoilt and cold-hearteddy who will do everything possible just to marry Li Yifeng. She willtere back one yearter afterpleting her master''s degree programme in the university of Yale. She will not hesitate to crush anyone who stands in her way of achieving her goal. She will be the main reason why Yang Zi and Li Yifeng will have a misunderstanding.

    Stay with me and see the end of the love story of Li Yifeng and his secretary, Yang Zi.

    I am so damn sorry for keeping you waiting and sorry once more because I am going to make you wait some more before I officially released the novel. The number of chapters I will release in a week will majorly depends on the number of power stones I receive in a week so please be understanding of my situation. I promise, to even give a mass release if the number of power stones I get in a week incease drastically. The number of reviews, andments will also be noted.

    You know as always, I won''t be able to do this without you, so please guys continue to support me as you have always done. I just want to feel that you guys have got my back.

    Thank you so much everyone, talk to you again when I finally released the novel.

    Stay safe,

    And as always, I love  you guys very much and I have missed each and everyone of you.

    AUTHOR''S NOTE

    I just created an instagram ount. Please follow me @bbergasted2155

    Please support this shameless author whocks readers on instagram.

    I just created a Facebook page, please take time to check it out. This is the link: /bbergasted-Dynasty-112153860550735/

 Chapter 241: My new novel is out for real now

    Chapter 241: My new novel is out for real now

    Hello my dearest readers,

    I am so damn sorry for repeating this chapter but I just wanted to inform all of you that my new novel is out now, so please endeavor to check it out.

    Forgive me for republishing this chapter but I didn''t know how to get in touch with everyone that is why I had to do this.

    The name of my second novel is, "FALLEN IN LOVE: THE CEO WHO TAMED ME". Check out this one also, "REBIRTH OF THE EVIL VAMPIRE PRINCESS,"

    I had previously came up with two names but after seeking for assistance from a professional, she said I should choose this name so I hope you like the name of the novel.

    SYNOPSIS:

    When you are forced to watch your sister die, you will never be the same. Jin Xiaoqi vowed to take revenge that very night she watched her sister die in her arms and now, she is going to make her sister''s murderers pay. So after the homeless Jin Xiaoqi saved a youngdy one night from drowning, thedyter adopted her after she found out that the poor girl was an orphan who was left all alone to fend for herself.

    In the daytime, Yang Zi is just an ordinary sweet Secretary who does her work without ws. Perfection defines her. While at night she is a cold bloodeddy who is out to avenge her sister who died unjustly. She would do anything just to make sure she had her revenge and that includes getting into a fake rtionship with the mastermind of her sister''s murder.

    ...

    CEO Li, a hot tempered man met his equally hot tempered and high profiled secretary through his grandpa who went through the hassle to scout her for him. At their first meeting, he knew that she had an ulterior motive for agreeing to work for him but he could not pinpoint exactly what she wanted. The two hated each other ever since the first day they met but Li Yifengter realized that her wounds ran deeper than he had thought so somehow along the way he fell head over heels for her.

    WARNING:

    There is going to be some major misunderstandings in the novel. There is always one or two misunderstandings in a rtionship, no rtionship is perfect so I hope you won''t get displeased with the misunderstanding that will urter in the novel. Every misunderstandings are always resolved no matter how long it takes and theirs is not different.

    SIDE NOTES:

    Yang Zi has two best friends. They are Qing Shui and Luo Shiyi. She shares all her secrets and decisions with them. She particrly hates keeping anything from them. They were the only one she trusted no matter under any circumstances. She shares all her joy and foes with them.

    QING SHUI: Is the daughter of a business tycoon. She likes anything that involves adventures. She is always supportive of Yang Zi no matter what decisions she makes. She is a big time actress who will not hesitate to leave her shooting if Yang Zi needs her help. She will not let anyone who dares to bully her friends go scot free without taking revenge. She is known for holding grudges. Despite all these, she is a very sweetdy who knows how to tease her two friends. She and Shiyi were onced rumoured of being in a rtionship. She is known as the first actress who has ever won about seven awards in one awarding event. She was also rumoured to be in a close rtionship with world famous designer popr known as ''M''.

    LUO SHIYI: A very handsome, who prefers staying in front of the screens for the whole day rather than working in his office. He dislikes going to the office that is why he always goes to work three times in a week and he does not spend more than six hours in the office. He believes that working too much is not his own thing. Apart from the identity everyone knows him, no one except Yang Zi and Qing Shui knows his real identity as world''s best hacker. In the technology world, he is known as SPARKLE. There is no high security technology stuffs that he cannot hack into. He is also famous for being the first hacker to have ever hacked into the President''s office and residence within just ten minutes. He spends all his time working so that Yang Zi will finally have her revenge. Yang Zi has the habit of calling Qing Shui his little wife whenever she wants to tease the both of them. He is a born genius when ites to technology rted stuff.

    ZHAO LIYING: The only child of a high profiled judge. She is known by name as Li Yifeng''s fiancee. She is a spoilt and cold-hearteddy who will do everything possible just to marry Li Yifeng. She willtere back one yearter afterpleting her master''s degree programme in the university of Yale. She will not hesitate to crush anyone who stands in her way of achieving her goal. She will be the main reason why Yang Zi and Li Yifeng will have a misunderstanding.

    Stay with me and see the end of the love story of Li Yifeng and his secretary, Yang Zi.

    The number of chapters I will release in a week will majorly depends on the number of power stones I receive in a week so please be understanding of my situation. I promise, to even give a mass release if the number of power stones I get in a week incease drastically. The number of reviews, andments will also be noted.

    You know as always, I won''t be able to do this without you, so please guys continue to support me as you have always done. I just want to feel that you guys have got my back.

    Thank you so much everyone, talk to you again when I finally released the novel.

    Stay safe,

    And as always, I love  you guys very much and I have missed each and everyone of you.

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!